Search results

(261 - 280 of 354)

Pages

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 05 (May 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-05-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: MAY. 1 «>57 % PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a. man give in exchange for his soul.”—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. STD. THE MANIFES T0. *2 CONTENTS. Page. The Kentucky Revival, No. 17, - 97 H.ealtl1.Notes from Mt. Lebanon, - 100 New Lebanon, - - - - 101 Home Interest, - . - . 103 It was now dark, etc., — - - 104 Keep near to Goal, - - - - 105 From an A ddress, - — - 106 The Resurrection Life, - - - ” EClltOl'lill, - - « - - 108 Notes about Home, ~ - - - 110 A Christian Letter, - - - 116 Hincloos and (;‘liri.~ti-ans, - — - ” Give to the Cause of Christ, — - ” Salt, - - - - - - ' 7 Music,—Morning Herald, . . 118 Books & Papers, - - - - ~ 110 Deaths, - - - - - ” THE JOURNAL OF I-IYGEIO-THERAPY. Aprll. Contents, Treatment of the Sick; Food; Meat extracts not nutritious; Evils of the quick lunch; Vaccination; Cause and effect of }—Ieree,lity; Hash of ...
Show moreMAY. 1 «>57 % PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a. man give in exchange for his soul.”—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. STD. THE MANIFES T0. *2 CONTENTS. Page. The Kentucky Revival, No. 17, - 97 H.ealtl1.Notes from Mt. Lebanon, - 100 New Lebanon, - - - - 101 Home Interest, - . - . 103 It was now dark, etc., — - - 104 Keep near to Goal, - - - - 105 From an A ddress, - — - 106 The Resurrection Life, - - - ” EClltOl'lill, - - « - - 108 Notes about Home, ~ - - - 110 A Christian Letter, - - - 116 Hincloos and (;‘liri.~ti-ans, - — - ” Give to the Cause of Christ, — - ” Salt, - - - - - - ' 7 Music,—Morning Herald, . . 118 Books & Papers, - - - - ~ 110 Deaths, - - - - - ” THE JOURNAL OF I-IYGEIO-THERAPY. Aprll. Contents, Treatment of the Sick; Food; Meat extracts not nutritious; Evils of the quick lunch; Vaccination; Cause and effect of }—Ieree,lity; Hash of Moral Hygiene; In- crease of Crime;‘Drie(l Apples; Apple pie, etc., etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokonio, Incl. HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. April. Con. tents. Treatment of La G1‘lp',_)B; Talks With Dr. llilsmdeville; Functional .l*}3:e1'cise; Doc- tors Disag1*ee; Needed Sleep; Cleanliness; Biting; the Finger Nails; The Teeth; Physi- cal Sins, etc., etc. Olﬁce 340 West 59t.h St., New York. Scientiﬁc American Agency '50:’ 7- , cAvsATs. 1-mos MAl2E4_§§s DESIGN PA‘i3"EE‘vl:S COPYRIGHTS, re. For information and free Handbook write to MU . 361 BROADWAY, NEW’ YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents In America. Every patent taken out by us is brought Ljefore the public by a notice given free of charge 11: me ﬁasientiiis gmaimzzi Largest circulation of any scientific paper '-‘iv-“. world. Splendidly il1ustrat.e:,i. No 11‘ 11': man shovld be without it. ‘-.Vee‘«.;-, year; $'l.5-'3 six uzonthit. .Adrlrr;ss Ev‘ PLTBLISEIERS, 361 B1*oa~;iway, New 1 Lu \. 50 To 1 so A w*oi'1‘-'_.ing_’§<i1'l‘WORI:.D"S GQLlJ'_MBiA'§i Exi- POSI’&'ION u..LUSTElA'.L‘ED; axitnentac ur- gnn of the \VorlUi’s 1*‘dl1‘. l\l0sl1 l)v:‘d1ltifl’ll,‘ll teresting and populn 1‘ piibliuztioni.-sue~l. .~4<;:l.~— at sight. Send 15 c. in sta:-njns i‘o:' full 1":ntix.i1 lars and sample copy coiitainine‘ COLORED LITE» OGEAPEIG VIEWS of EXPOSITION BUILDINGS. J. B CAMPBELL, 1’1'es., 218 Lasalle St., CnIcAeo., Ill. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Pb onetie spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing oflicers and deciding all lrusiness .‘1l:l‘cEii':i by their majority vote. 50 cents a. year; specimen copy free. Address A. LOl\TGF..EY. 901 Olive St, St. Louis, Mo T l = a By the noted Author, Pastor, Journalist and Platform Craiar, I r RUSSELL H. G®l’°«il?é’Ei.le. 500 Pagﬁlss 75c. OUTFIT FER 38c. ELEGRNTLY ILLUSIRATED, Greatest (h:=!:u‘e you GNIAY 5;-31:59: CV81’ had 120 :".1[;ney_ E\«"EEY'GHBlSTlllN FAMILY lz'w'ANT3 HES LEFE. It is full cfintensest interest from lirr; nning to close. It is a. mine of valuable», inf: -ma. tion, and filled wirhihe purest though ,l4:-(mess ‘Wit, richest experience and truest plzilosopliy. It WELL PAY YOU to WCRK tor Remember We allow our agents to .';~,.‘i‘=.'e to every one who buys this book, wlnirli retails for only $1.50, a. free six monxilis’ sub- scription to “THE C-nR1srrA:~:," which was Mr. Spurgeon’s Favorite Paper, he having had it for years, and having said of it : “ ‘THE GHRISTIAPI’ is the Best Paper that comes in me.” It requires a salesman to sell some books; this one anybody can sell. because the ‘people want it, and the premium we one (THE CHRISTIAN’) makes the work still easier. The people are anxious to have the hook, and wait with the money to pay for in. WILL YOU TAKE IT TO THEM ? Sample Book, prepaid, and “THE CHRISTIAN” six months, for only $1.60. @ Best Terms @‘Act égerirkl To Our Agents. No Time to Rose! ‘ The first to send 300. (postage) for Ontlii, gets the territory. Address JOHN K. HASTINGS, Mngr. of "THE CHRlSTlAN,” 47 GORNHELL, Boston, Mass. (Preserve this, it may not appear agam. Mention this paper.) ''!--n -0.2‘: .-V . it 29,’, ' ,(£_ 4, ‘ ' " -13%,,‘ -;._ ‘- , .; w ......*v.-". a» ~ :‘*“w..- _ _MUSlG3cL NIERCHAN ISE VINIHS. G_uaiars, Banics,_Mand_aIines, Accordelms, Harmonia as, &c.,_ all kinds 9: Sirin s,’ ,, , tc. etc. 4.-. & 45 W alker S1... 1\;~;vv 1"()m;. F you Wish to 'z]ilVi rtisr am; llllilg! mywhcere at any Iim=’~. wilie to GEO. 1’. ‘AC W ELL :52 CO., No. 10 Spruce St., NPW York. 2: tiiﬁqgtn. VOL. XXII. MAY, 1892. No. 5. THE KENTUCKY REVIVAL. BY RICHARD APNEMAI: or UNION VILLAGE, OHIO. Publz'shed in Alum?/a N. Y., in 1808. No. 17. ‘ Explanations. Continued. Now if it was the faith a11d order of the revival, to follow the truth of God testiﬁed by man, it could not be exactly right for any to pretend that they were going on in the spirit of the revival, and at the same time laboring to destroy all confidence in every liv- ing teacher. Crying out, “Don’t be- lieve man, don’t follow him, you need not believe us, for We may and do err; you must just take the word of God and read that. There you have the truth, and you may believe and practice it, precisely as expressed in the Words of Scripture.” Yet the people were shut up to the necessity of believing somebody, a11d rather than believe those who had been called liars by others, they gave credit to the opposite character, who asserted concerning themselves that they were not to be believed, and in obedience to that faith, learned ﬁrst to call the Bible by a name which it never gave itself ; a11d according to that name, practice whatever was com- manded or even permitted in Scripture words; assured that God immediately spoke to them in that Scripture, even I though it might have been originally spoken by a Pharisee or a Sadducee. Although I have heard the abettors of the common Christian cause main- tain that Gren. iii.., 4, “Ye shall not surely die,” and Matt. iv., 6-9, “If thou be the Son of God, If thou wilt fall down and Worship me,” were the Words of God, and to be taken without any explanation; yet I have supposed it was rather to avoid the force of truth, which they were un- Willing to acknowledge. In nothing short of this could the general princi- ple ﬁnd any consistent basis, and the implicit believer of Bible words, must learn his duty from the following sen- tences as directly as any others. “Rejoice, 0 young man in thy youth, walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes.” “They say We 1nust be saved by the Works of the law. Their doctrine leads into bondage.” . tinue under the law and under 98 THE MANIFESTO. They believe that every Jewish cer- emony, which the Apostles called works of the law, were abrogated by Christ, nor have they attempted to re- vive any of them. But Christ in dis- annulling these dead works, made no provision for bad works. The only alternative he left for any, was to fol- low him in the regeneration, or con- its This doctrine never proposed any thing but bondage to the Jew, who expected to be pardoned for Abraham’s sake, and accepted on ac- count of his clean outside. Such an objection as made no dis- tinction between good works, dead works and bad works, came very im- properly from those who contended so warmly for liberty to continue in sin, as well as in the use of those works, which they themselves acknowledge, were adopted in the room of circum- cision and the passover. “They forbid to marry, and attach criminality to that for which we have the express command of Groc .” This, every Believer in Kentucky and Ohio, has from the beginning, contradicted. Forbidding any thing implies authority, and attaching crim- inality to any thing, belongs to a law. These men never proposed any other than the law of Moses, and every man’s conscience as a criterion to dis- tinguish between good and evil. What was thus already condemned, did i not remain for them to criminate. Upon the generous principle, that every free agent ought to be allowed,.in matters of religion, to act according to his own faith, they have never, to my knowledge, imposed any prohibition CI1I‘S(3. on an individual in relation to matri- mony. It is true, that for the kingdom of heaven’s sake they choose to be even as Christ in that respect. But their receiving a particular saying of Christ, and living precisely up to it, claims no authority over the children of this World ; they have an indisputable right, according to their own laws, to marry; and every church may adopt such laws and forms of matrimony as they think proper, and with any such laws or forms, the Shakers have never in- terfered. The Christians have labored hard to establish the above objection, a11d not without some plausible pretext. And had the witnesses against Christ no pretext for asserting, “VVe heard this ‘ fellow say, I will destroy the temple of God?” Did he not say, “Destroy this temple” and “I will?” And where was the great evil of transpos- ing the words and putting “I will” before “destroy,” when it was so es- sentially necessary to condemn the deceiver? But I suppose it would be granted, even by the false witness himself, that he was not exactly right. Again, according to their testimo- ny, he was no friend to Caesar. Why? Did he not pay his taxes? True, but he would not ﬁght, he would rather turn the other cheek to the smiter; and spake of another kingdom. If then Christ was plausi- bly and unjustly accused with aiming to destroy the Jewish temple, and sup- plant the empire of Cwsar, so were the Shakers with the above. It was in fact the Christians who assumed the authority on the occa- THE MANIFESTO. 99 sion, and set out to enforce a law giv- en to man in a state of innocence, for the fulﬁlment of which he wholly un- ﬁtted himself by the fall. 28. That law or G en. i., command as it re- spected man, the Shakers supposed the Son of God had dis-annulled, and from it they conceived they were re- deemed by Christ, as W43 l as from all outward ceremonies of atonement, that fallen man had ever lain under in con- In claiming this right of redemption, they had enough to do to answer the objec- tions of their accusers, without enter- ing any accusation against others. Al- sequence of his disobedience. though in disannulling the command- ment going before, by which sin took occasion to work in human nature all manner of concupiscenee, they violat- ed no existing law, either of God or man, except what St. Paul calls a “law in the members, a law of sin and death.” Rom. vii. Yet upon the authority of these Christian minis- ters, they have been publicly con- demned as the blackest of criminals, and treated according to that charac- ter, as far as the wholesome laws of our state would dispense with. How far must it appear from being right, for those who claimed the sole power of judging, and whose judgment was not only sanctioned by the shouts of the multitude, but in many instances severely executed, to represent as their unjust accusers, those who were judged, condemned and punished ac- cording to their law. “The testimony of these men goes to part man and wife, and even encourage men to beat and abuse their wives, and turn them away.” How can that be parted which is one? Did not God say, “they twain shall be one ﬂesh ?” These men have more understand- ing than to propose a separation of this kind. Therefore the testimony they bear, takes no cognizance of man and wife. _It came from that world where they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the Angels of God. The testimony cannot be chargeable with evils to which it may indirectly give occasion, any more than the proclamation of American Inde- pendence is chargeable with all the acts of outrage and cruelty perpetrated by the British during the revolutionary war. That’ some of the Christian brethren, have taken occasion from the testimo- ny to beat and abuse a sister, a wife, and drive her off, is matter of fact. But to charge any thing of the kind to the Shakers, is exactly wrong. Ac- cording to St. Paul, there is neither male nor female among them, yet I am bold to say that since Adam fell, wo- man never was treated by man with tender kindness and respect, superior to what is commonly manifested among the Believers. “They are a set of worldly-minded, cunning deceivers, whose religion is earthly, sensual and devilish.” These are the words of Brother Stone in his letter of July, 1806. And the proof of this objection was the noisy report, “The Shakers are come to take people’s lands. Every one that joins them must immediately give up his deed to the Elders I” i The Christians were considered as very near to the Shakers in their doc- 100 THE MANIFESTO. trine and Worship, is one reason why many things may have been imputed to the latter, which properly belonged to the former. Some Christian fathers who had the general title of land vested in them, in which others had a lawful partnership, refused to give separate titles according to their promise, but dispossessed their former brethren by profession and nearest leindred in na- ture, from their valuable and lawful possessions, merely on account of their faith. ‘ The Christian church at Paint-lick, refused to make a title to brother Houston for land which he had law- fully paid for, merely on account of his faith. But so foreign from this has been the conduct of the Shakers, that upon land which they purchased and paid for, mainly for the relief and ben- eﬁt of others, not less than eight fam- ilies are commodiously settled. This I mention distinct from the daily stream of beneﬁcence that ﬂows from their threshold, for which they receive nothing in return but love and thanks, much less the unlawful surren- der of a deed. Who then is the world- ly-minded, cunning deceiver? “They prophesied that such as re- jected the testimony would lose their former life and power: “But,” says‘ Brother Stone, “now the work of God goes on in spite of all the Calvinists, Shakers, and devils in hell. Now we know your prophets are liars.” (ro BE CONTINUED.) AAL <v% SEEK thou in life’s bright morning The priceless gift of truth; With God thy friend and helper Blest are the days of youth. A. E. N. HEALTH NOTES FROM MT. LEBANON. No. 2. MARTHA ENDERSON. SLEEP.—Wl1en people turn night into day, and keep in a state of unnatural ex- citement, there is no normal sleep; hence the increasing use of narcotics. The old adage “Early to bed, etc.,” contains a goodly amount of wisdom. The members of our household usually retire by nine o’ clock, or earlier if they choose. The quietness and harmony of our surround- ings enables most persons to sleep well. We arise at ﬁve or half—past ﬁve A. M., the early chores are done, such as milk- ing, taking care of teams and furnaces by the Brethren, kitchen and dairy Work by the Sisters; some of us make it a rule to go out in the fresh air, breathe deeply and take a little exercise before breakfast. As soon as we are up all the bed clothes are taken off and laid across chairs and nicely aired. The windows are thrown Wide open during the breakfast hour, and if the weather is mild all the forenoon un- til half—past eleven, when the rooms are put in order. No one sleeps on a feather bed; We have bedsteads on rollers so they can be easily moved about; the footboard is low and the bed clothes hang loosely around the sides, so the air can have free circulation. We use wire spring beds and have mattresses. Great attention is given to drainage, so we do not have sewer gas to breathe. Our bath-rooms and Water closets are well Ventilated. LA1;oR.—»We have no allotted hours of labor, as we are not the Wage slaves of any soulless corporation; We all have a united interest to build up our commu- nistic home, where all share equally of the blessings of existence. Formerly, Breth- ren had occupations that kept some in- doors most of the time, such as putting up seeds and broom making; competition has ruined their business, and they are obliged to do what little they can in the line of farming, gardening and orcharding to get a living. We have some carpenter- THE ing and mechanical work that occupies the time of a few. V The Sisters make white shirts, by wa- ter power. The younger Sisters are the operators; they run the machines eight hours a day and frequently change e1n— ployments. Those who are in places of care and trust usually work the hardest, and their hours of toil are the longest, be- cause there are many duties devolving on them. In a communistic home the Script- ure is fulﬁlled, “He that would be great- est among you let him be the servant of all.” CLoTHINc.——The day of cloth weaving is past—an industry that was carried on for many years in our Societies. Fabrics are procured more cheaply than we can make them by hand, but none are so dur- able. We do our own tailoring and dress- making, and knit our own hose, especially for winter wear, from l1ome—1nade woolen yarn. The clothing of the Sisters is more uniform in style than that of the Breth- ren, and we change our fashions only when we can make a garment more com- fortable and comely. The Sisters wear knit or ﬂannel underwear in winter, and our skirts are attached to waists. We do not encase ourselves in corsets, believing that nature constructed the intercostal muscles and ribs to be self-supporting, and that any artiﬁcial aid weakens the thorax and compresses the Vitals to the detriment of the health, besides destroy- ing freedom of motion. We have good warm home—1nade shoes, common sense and comfortable in every respect, so We can take a ﬁrm, elastic step, and are not tortured with corns, bunions and chil- blains, which come from wearing tight shoes and thin stockings. Our light lace caps save us from wearing wads of false hair and hours of hair dressing. IMPRoVEMENrs.—Great improvements have been made in the past few years in labor—saving machinery. Our washing is done with much less drudgery. A good mill for cleansing the clothes and a wring- er, both run by water power, saves mus- cular strength. In summer our clothes are dried out of doors on stationary gal- l\IANIFESTO. 101 ‘ vanized wires around a well kept lawn; in winter by hot air in a small room. We have a brother who is an excellent ma- chinist, to whom we are indebted for many conveniences. REoRE.xT1oN.—We seldom lea.ve home except on duty. In summer and Winter the family have a day’s outing, and some- times a company of Brethren and Sisters visit other Societies, or spend a few days from home for a change and recreation. The boys attend school in winter, the girls in summer, and when they are not in school they are receiving an industrial ed- ucation, mingled with innocent amuse- ments. The younger Sisters have an hour for music each day, and in the summer evenings take great pleasure in playing croquet on the lawn, or taking a pleasant walk through the orchards and gardens; they also have ﬂower beds requiring their care and attention. Our evenings are spent in reading, writing and knitting; we have some kind of meeting nearly every evening, either for worship, general read- ing, singing or mutual improvement. We endeavor to keep well informed on general topics of interest and reform; many papers are taken in the family, both secular and spiritual, and as we do not believe in light reading or frivolous amusements, we strive for ethical and zesthetical culture on the higher planes of thought and life. — ~—%j———+o>—-——-—~———— -— Mr. LEBANON, N. Y., 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY:—We should be very much pleased to have this little item of the history of New Lebanon re- printed in the MANIFESTO. It will be of interest to our people. M. J. A. NEW LEBANON. FROM the time of the settlement by John \Vadhams, to the breaking out of the Revolution, that part of the country lying along the western slope of the Taghkanic Mountains, rapidly ﬁlled up with families from Connecti- 102 THE MANIFESTO. cut, Rhode Island and Massachusetts. At the north of \Vadhams, reaching to the county line of Rensselaer, were the families of Noah \Vheaton, Benja- min Perry, J. Sanford, E. Bennett, Thaddeus Patchen, and two families named R. Treat and Davis. On the south a11d west were Eleazer Dem- ing, Jarvis Mudge and Gideon King. These last owned large tracks which had been procured by grants from the General Court of Massachusetts for a mere nominal price. South of these lands was a tract reaching to the line of Richmond, which was purchased by Charles Goodrich, of Pittsﬁeld, Mass., who obtained a grant from the Gener- al Court in 1761. “In 1765, a broth- er of Goodrich, named Benjamin, set- tled on these lands with his sons, Daniel, Benjamin, Samuel, Nathan, David, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Enoch; Jeremiah and Hezekiah Os- born and Israel Talcot settled there about the same time.” These persons came from Ridgﬁeld and \Vethersﬁeld, Conn. Within the next ﬁve years several other families settled here, among whom were Duncan l\IcArthur, Jolm Spier, Talmage Bishop, Aaron Kibbie, Caleb Shapley, Reuben \Vright, Da- vid Darrow, Matthewson, Jessup, Ives, Patterson, Grant and others. The lands on which these settlements were made now constitutes that part of New Lebanon called Mount Leba- non, or Shaker Village‘. Every one . of those mentioned, withthe exception of Ives, Patterson and Grant, after- wards became Shakers. Noah Whea- ton, Treat E. Bennet and E. Deming, living in the northern part of the town, also became members of that Society. During the Revolution eight of the persons who afterward joined the Shakers, were in the battle at Ben- ni11gton, and some of them did_ faith- ful service during the war. It is the boast of the members of that Society that not one of them ever applied for a pension. Jarvis Jno. Gillett and Samuel Johnson, who were on the committee to draft resolutions in- structing the Representative in the Provincial Congress, June 1776, lived near the Springs.. The children of Mudge sold out and became Shak- ers. Gillett was a lieutenant under Capt. Sylvester Gillett, and was the father of Hon. R. H. Gillett. He re- moved to Vermont after 1800. Sam- uel Johnson was the ﬁrst pastor of the Presbyterian church. of New Lebanon. He (lied among the Shakers, as well as Joseph Meacham, the ﬁrst Baptist minister i11 New Lebanon, who was the ﬁrst convert to Shakerism in that place. We have in this and previous com- munications conﬁned our early history of the settlement of New Lebanon to that part of the town which, up to 17 87, was considered to be a part of the province of Massachusetts. The settlement of the line between New York and that State, transferred over a half-mile in width to New York. The (listrict, however, was claimed to be a part of the county of Albany, and known as “Kings’ Hamlet,” sub- divided into precincts, called New Lebanon, New Canaan, New Britain a11d New Concord. The settlement Mudge, *' 4-»: _ Pave ~.»-a- «xiii THE MANIFESTO. 103 of New Canaan, it is claimed, com- menced as early as 1742, but that por- tion of the district called New Leba- non was not settled until about 1762, except by a few hunters, who erected a block house 011 or near-the Kinder- hook creek, in the western part of the district During the Revolution the district took -an early stand in sympathy with the New lingl-and people, nine compa- nies of minute men were organized along the line between New York and Massachusetts reaching to Vermont. One of these companies, under the command of Elijah Bostwick, was called the New Canaan Company, while the New Lebanon Company were under Capt. Elisha Gilbert. North of New Lebanon was a compa- ny commanded by Capt. Asa Doug- lass. Before the war all these compa- nies made a rendezvous at Capt. Douglass’ place, where they were joined by a large party from Pittsﬁeld and Lanesborough, Mass. Between Lebanon Springs and the Rensselaer Manor there was but one house, occu- pied by a wealthy farmer named Thad- deus Patchen. The Canaan Company on their way north took possession of Mr. Patchen’s horses, wagon and har- ness, and, notwithstanding Patchen’s protest, forced them into the service, and drove to Bennington. A grand- son of Mr. Patchen used to relate this circumstance as an outrage committed upon his ancestor. There were tories residing in’ the district who were in the battle at Bennington, as well as Whigs. But they fought on the Brit- ish side. None of these last returned to their homes. Those not slain made their way to Canada and never re- turned. A son of Capt. Douglass, going over the battle ﬁeld after the battle, found the body of one of his near neighbors. He cut out a piece of his shirt with his knife, and on his return presented it to the man’s moth- er, saying, “I cut this out of the shirt of a dead tory at Bennington.” As this woman had manufactured the cloth of which the shirt was made, it is no wonder that she fainted at the sight of it. _ _ _:______‘¢.?.j——:—— --— IIOME IN'I‘ERES'l‘.l ’ A SENATH C. RUSSELL. I NEVER enter this hallowed place within whose walls our gospel parents have so often met to renew their vows of consecration, and to return thanks for blessings received, but that the question presents itself, what must I do, as one of their children While shar- ing the beneﬁts accruing from their upright lives? ’ The answer is, give all as they have done, to the cause in which you have enlisted. With advantages superior, in many ways, why should I set bounds to my sacriﬁces? I cannot expect the reward which they have for long service, yet I would be so faithful to the duties of my day, that my treasure may be sat- isfactory with this thought ever in mind—l will make use of every oppor- tunity for spiritual or mental growth. As I give in daily service All I have, with willing heart; In these seasons for improvement, I would take an active part. Why should not my strength be given, Though my talents may be small; 104 THE MANIFESTO. To my home and dearest kindred Who have consecrated all? Like the busy bee in summer, Culling sweets from every ﬂower; As the days are swiftly passing, Let me ﬁll each golden hour. Wheresoever duty calls me, I would work with mind and heart; Meagre service though I render, Act the Cl11'istian’s noble part. Life is one broad ﬁeld of labor, Fraught with unremitting toil; Calling forth our best endeavors As we cultivate the soil. I would not give all my service To sustain the mortal part; Rather, grow the Christian graces, These, will sanctify the heart. Dear companions, in life’s pathway, VVe have journeyed, side by side; ’ As the shadows round us gather, Naught our interests shall divide. To the work that is assigned us, We will give both hand and heart; Till life’s mission is accomplished, ’ Be resigned to act our part. Enjield, N. H. EAST CAN'r1~:H1:1'Rr, N. H., FEB. 1892. MY Gosrnl. MOTHER :—Let me be one of the ﬁrst to congratulate you on this your natal day. As 'I write I am thinking how good it will be to have you recover your health. To me the house has almost lost its rest, its quiet and social relation. But‘ with 'these passing days, I can think, think of the life I have left and of the life I am go- ing to lead. As you know my highest ambition is to lead such a life that I may be blessed of God. I feel that my mission on earth is to do good. When you think of me let this be the thought; “There is a young man who is trying to live a pure life.” My ideal of a Shaker is 2. worker, a live worker for the up-building of our Zion home both temporally and spiritually. I believe these will be the principles that will make this gospel increase. This is the kind of a man I wish to be. I would be clothed in the full armor of true manhood in the gospel; cultivate pure thoughts, sacrifice myself a11d al- ways be working for the interest and welfare of my Brethren and Sisters, who are my greatest treasures on earth, so said Father James and I want to be able to say the same. am sincere. Believe me, I Perhaps the following words. may please you: they interpretmy feelings. “So keep up heart andcourage, friends, For home is just in sight, And who will heed, when safely there, The perils of the night?” And so I look through all the clouds I meet and the trials and temptations of life and think;—“I have an aim in life and I will reach that height if it takes my whole life to gain it.”’ VVith love and many prayers for your speedy recovery, I am, Your gospel so11, Wu. T. CRANSTON. “It vzras now dark and Jesus was not come to ﬂz,em.”—Jno. HT. 17. 7 OLIVER C. HAMPTON. ALL visible motion of the universe seems to be a rhythmic energy. Every thing in sight moves by pulsations. Some call this motion and rest, but there is no absolute rest. If there were, there would be death, but there is no death. If the least atom of the universe could experience "death the entire universe could and would be- come annihilated at the same moment by the same law. Rh_v'thmic energy _-. -... _.u;".‘-3..-.r‘.:..‘.' mg’ '. THE l\IANIFESTO. 105 means more motion followed by less motion in everlasting alternation. This energy in electricity is called pos- itive and negative, and might as well be so called in respect to every thing else. \Vhat other or better explana- tion can we make of the ideas of good and evil, than that they are the posi- tive and negative poles of the same great Magnet? All energy is invisi- ble, being hidden in the mysterious realm of cause. VVe see only its effects. The visible result of rhythmic energy is perpetual evolution from im- perfect, toward more perfect condi- tions. A spider tried nineteen times to ascend a wall; the twentieth he succeeded. The Church of Christ has always moved in subordination to the great law of rhythmic energy. Imme- diately after Jesus’ cruciﬁxion the Church seemed almost to come to a standstill and Peter concluded to “call it a half a day and go a ﬁshing,” and Thomas and Nathaniel concluded to go along. But shortly the Pente- costal meeting came on and away went Peter and all the disciples to the op- posite pole of the magnet. \Vinter and summer, day a11d night——seed-time and harvest are all so many illustra- tions of the great -law of rhythmic en- ergy; pulsations in the heart of the visible universe. The movements— changes and divers dispensations of the Church of Christ; her winter and summer, heats and colds, sorrows and joys defeats and triumphs, are so many positive and negative states, all gradually wafting her along the great highway of evolution toward more and more perfect and happy conditions. This divine impetus, in spite of our miserable misgivings in times of com- parative darkness, must, and surely will ﬁnally land every faithful believer in invulnerable peace and unspeaka- ble glory and at—one-ment with God. Now although “Jesus was not yet come unto them and it was now dark,” yet he was 11ot far off and knew the exact moment to appear in their midst and 11ot let them perish. So it is, just at the present crisis in the Church. The rhythmic energy of Christ’s evan- gel is moving the Church calmly along through this “winter of our discontent” toward a summer of beauty and a sweet emancipation from the present cold and sorrow. Only let us abound in faith and good works and shortly we shall bask in the sunshine of the song of the J udean Shepherd. “He that goeth forth and weepeth.bearing pre- cious seed shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” Let 11s all become opti- mists and cease hanging out blue lights. Let us remember the comfortable say- ing of the rapt Seer of old. “For I know, saith the Lord, the thoughts I have concerning Jerusalem, thoughts of peace and not of evil; to give her an expected end.” And who knows how soon “we shall come rejoicing, bringing in the sheaves?” Union Village, Ohio. AA vr KEEP NEAR T0 GOD. KEEP near to God And seek his love through prayer, With caution walk the narrow road Thorns may be even there- E’ en while we seek to Walk therein We’re children of the earth— And only as We cease from sin We ﬁnd the higher birth. 11!. Whitcher. 106 THE MANIFESTO. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—Froiii a kind friend, Geo. C. Bartlett of N. Y. city, we received a very interesting description of the “\V0mans’ National Council,” held at Washington, D. C. Feb. last, together with clippings from the press concerning it. It was our friend’s suggestion that all or part might ﬁnd a place in the columns of the MANIFESTO, and only for its requiring too much space, We should have sent it long ere this, that all the readers of our little monthly might the more fully rejoice with us, in the work being accomplished by brave and noble women. We send a few selections therefrom, which we place at your disposal. Upon re-reading those pa- pers a short time since, many thoughts were awakened a few of which found ex- pression in the following article. C. A. From an address by Frances E. Wil- lard, before “The Woman’s Nut/ional Council.” IN the sixteenth century lived St. Philip de Neri. Among his favorite pupils was a young man who became a student in a fa- mous Italian university. One day he Went with joyful voice to tell the saint of his successes and his hopes. “ I have en: terecl the law school,” he said, “and am de- lighted with my studies, in which I make great progress.” The calm, gentle eyes of the saint regarded him ﬁxedly as he asked, “Very Well, my son, when you have ﬁn- ished the course, what do you mean to do then?” “Take my degree,” was the an- swer, with an eager smile. “And then?” quietly queried the saint. “Why, I shall attract great notice by my learning, by my eloquence, by my acuteness, and gain a great reputation.” Gently sounded the deep voice of Saint Philip as he asked, “And then?” “Why, I shall be promoted to great oﬂice and grow rich,” answered his pupil, with enthusiam. “And then?” repeated the Saint. “Well, then I shall marry and settle in life honorably and Win great dignity and distinction.” “And then?” came the question once more. The young man was puzzled. “Then——why, then I shall die.” In his deep, sweet voice Saint Philip said, “And then?” The young man made no answer, but cast his glances downward, and hurriedly went away. , . . . . 11 f _ _ I‘lie same question is still in fu 01 ce, We, too, are swiftly carried onward with deﬁnite achievements in view, and when we have Won all that We sought, back comes the deep, rolling surge of eternity’s question, “And then?” Its answer waits; but that answer is as sure as God. Still I turn with gladness to the life that now is and give to you in parting, those great Words of Harriet Martineau’s great brother James, who, focusing his mind upon the problem of the passing hour, has said: “Of nothing can we be more sure than this: that if we can not sanctify our present lot, we could saiictify no other. Our heaven and our Almighty Father are liege or nowhere. The‘ohsti'uctions of that lot are given for us to heave away by the. concurrent touch of a holy spirit and the labor of a strenuous will; its gloom is for us to tint with some celestial light; its mysteries are for our worship, its sorrows for our trust, its perils for our cour- age, its temptations for our faith. Soldiers of the cross, it is not for us, but for our Lead- er and our Lord, to‘ choose the ﬁeld; it is ours, taking‘ the station which he assigns, to make it the ﬁeld of truth and honor, though it be the field of death.” THE RESURRECTION LIFE. I [Lovingly dedicated to the youth.] ERNEST PICK. IN Talmudic times a Gentile came to a Rabbi declaring himself ready to be con- verted if the latter could tell him the high- est principle of his religion while stand- ing on one foot. The Rabbi consented, and smiling, spoke: “Love thy neighbor as thyself.” If I should be asked for the briefest deﬁnition of the life and doctrine of Believers my answer would be: “It is the Resurrection Life.” Nothing else seems to me to more fully embrace our faith and existence. It not only explains all to him who discerns spiritually, but with scientiﬁc accuracy points out the place allotted to Believers in this world of planes and spheres of evolution. From this stand-point we may intelligently look ' :«‘.’:._-.._~..-..-._.~.... :...g...‘.‘...‘-..‘;,;;.’.<—...;.‘« ~..« .... a;;‘4:a..a‘.;..:;.;v..;._v~.;:- ‘.3? ii? .43; ‘.214, ‘ ..r .... THE MANIFESTO. 107 over and judge all the stages of life we have left behind and compass the bright horizon of progress before us. It is the universal law that all things must grow from lower conditions into higher functions and states of being and the ultimate of all existence is to live as pure celestial intelligences. “Ye there- fore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Fa ther is perfect.” Between the world pan- dering to the animal nature- in various forms, and the heavenly spheres of purity, beauty and love, there stands, as a connect- ing link, all those who have outgrown the lower phase of animal nature, forsaken and left behind all the enticing Vanities in order to be born again in the image of God. The existence of a virgin class of both men and women is not a single unconnect- ed case, but throughout the history of mankind we may trace an uninterrupted chain of virgin men and women, proving the growth of all progressive nations towards a spiritual, God—like condition. Whenever individuals combine this most sacred ambition with genius, talent or knowledge then they shine as the bright- est stars in the galaxy of the great and good and their names are repeated from generation to generation and their immor- tal inﬂuence reaches us through centuries, as the rays of the sun bring light and warmth to us through millions of miles. Plato and Apollonius, the Grecian philos- ophers, Michael Angelo, the prince of sculptors, Sir Isaac Newton, Florence Nightingale of philanthropic fame, Miss Frederika Bremer, and John G. Whittier, the Quaker poet. These with many oth- ers are the most noble fruits of an intel- lectual and spiritual life, preparing the way for the Resurrection Order. The conception of a whole people on this plane of evolution is the greatest ef- fort of a divine creative power, and whilst crowned with success they are placed to be the aristocracy of the land and the Le- vites of the nation. This is the privilege and responsibility of Believers in the purest comprehension of their calling, untrammeled by the puny selﬁshness or insufficiency of a fallen hu- man nature. Hence the duty resting up- on every one of our people to live up to r the standard of our faith, to be moving onward and upward and not to settle down and remain stationary where we have been planted. It is our souls’ travel; and though in many a darker stormy hour our animal inheritance would fairly try to persist in claiming part of us, the pure—minded and honest-hearted rest assured that they can- not perish nor the least harm befall them. But after we have been shaped and modeled like clay in the hands of the Pot- ter and passed the cleansing of ﬁre and water, and when the “battle days are over” and the heat of the day has changed to the calm of life’s evening and our vision still clearer beholds ﬁelds of a higher life where we shall walk with loved and cher- ished souls, how we shall praise and bless those. who have pointed out the way, guarded our feet from stumbling, or ex- tended a helping hand to the weak and weary, through speaking of courage and hope. We may well, even now bless the order that keeps us, often enough against our will and feeling, in the strait and nar- row way, and the roof that shields us from storm and strife; the house of our Lord wherein we have a share to help with our hands and hearts. For a work lies before us to will and to do. Every day we must rise conscious of our new life, ﬁlled with nothing but holiness and bless- edness, our minds chaste and pure, our hearts without fear and reproach if we want to be accounted worthy to attain to that world and the resurrection from the dead. “Forgetting the things which are behind and stretching forward to the things which are before, I press on toward the goal un- to the prize of the high calling of God.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. _T:__—:(-,--————————— “SOME folks think that their personal importance ﬁlls a large space in the Pub- lic eye, when it is all in their own eye.” 108 THE MANIFESTO . TI-IE MANIFESTO. MAY, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment Of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. A11 communications dressed to HENRY O. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. should be ad- '.I']E'.IEl]!IS. .75 .40 One copy per year, postage paid, ” ” six months, ” ” Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Oﬁice at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second~c1ass matter. @ﬁ£:t:oras£aJ.. ALTHOUGH there may be many things which demand our special at- tention from day to day, those very same things after which "the Gen- tiles do seek,” there is great danger of losing sight, more or less, of some of the features of our high calling in Christ. Naturally, there is a strong gravi- tation toward the clements of the earth. It is the rudimentary life of the whole creation of God. Beyond this, however, man has a better hope. spiritual state which becomes in him His attractions are toward a a new life, a life of holiness unto the Lord. Our religious profession has, also, an exaltation which will most assur- edly carry us beyond those qualities of the mind which are the life of the children of this world. There may be duties which, imperatively, demand of us a careful recognition, and which are so closely associated with others of a superior quality that they can never be separated without an injury to the individual being. So long as we hold an in- heritance upon the earth, are de- pendent upon the blessings which it may afford, and are responsible for the deeds done in the body, we must be consciously or unconsciously in- ﬂuenced by its surroundings, and without the most careful watch over every phase of this life we may, in an unguarded hour, be led captive to a state from which it will be hard to become extricated. Whatever there may be in the world that is inﬂuenced by religion, it must be a free-will Offering of love and truth to the power that is over and beyond us, and the manifesta- tion of a corresponding spirit toward Led by the spirit of God and gifted as are the whole family of man. the sons of God we may become the chosen messengers of a higher pow- er, the heralds of salvation. The beautiful message of God has not been delivered to us through a Its inﬂuence has not been by selﬁsh special, personal recognition. ~v.--—-w 'vg*!V"!fV‘,aV I of all this? THE MANIFESTO. 1 09 might nor by selﬁsh power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord. Abun- dant blessings have crowned all our efforts to do good and we accept these treasures with thankful hearts. It is the promised hundred fold which has been so liberally bestowed and which in return must be ac- counted for with corresponding ex- a.ctness. , Jesus in enumerating the blessings which are conferred upon his disci- ples. gave them to understand that among other things "the poor have the gospel preached to them,” and this gospel was the revelation of good news. Jesus knew that the poor were a despised class, the slaves of the dominant power, and that this gift would raise them from such a low estate. They suffered in mul- tiplied forms, as well as from the want of food and clothes, and all these the gospel of good news would provide. Indeed it would provide for them food and clothing and a home in which to ﬁnd shelter. Is it any wonder that the poor heard him gladly? We have no reason to call in question this wonderful advent, which proclaimed peace to all men, and then so lovingly administered the needed supply for, the ‘blessing of to-day. And what is the outcome Happiness upon the earth, and in the world to come an assurance of life everlasting. It was the gospel of receiving and of giv- ing. The gospel for the poor, in the things of this life as well as for the poor in spirit. Jesus extended to all of this class, this kind invitation,—"Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” Have we not been blest with these same good gifts, and have we not heard the redeeming, gospel testi- mony? Host assuredly we have and in return are we extending the same blessing to those less favored than ourselves? If we are able to say, Freely ye have received,freely give, then we have touched the key note of success. V It may not be necessary for us to call the multitude together upon the mountain, nor go with them into the synagogue to read the Law and the prophets. These were beautiful forms in which to reach the ears and possibly the souls of the multitude that Jesus saw, and he accepted the proffered opportunity, as in harmony with his divine mission. No wonder the common people heard him glad- ly. It was affording them a superi- or privilege. They had but very few books to read, and but very few persons among the thousands were able to read, even though they could have the books. To-day in our land of promise, everybody reads. Every man, wo- man and child has his book or pa- per, and it may well deserve to be called the reading age. Thousands and thousands of homes are visited every day with information that has 1 1 0 THE MANIFESTO . been gathered from all parts of the world, and the inﬂuence of the good words that are scattered broadcast over the whole earth are quite be- Cer- tainly there can be no excuse for yond our ability to estimate. any one to remain ignorant. Even our little messenger is sent abroad into a few families hearing this pleasant salutation, "on earth, peace, and to all men and women, good will.” —--——- - ---~~ NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. North Family. April, 1892. ' THE spring opened upon us in a very promising manner, but we are now having a very cold wintry spell. . Have sowed one ﬁeld of oats, and are preparing other land for the good seed. It seems to be a time of great agitation in the world of ideas, but very little in- clination to settle down to practical, un_ selﬁsh, right doing. We are bearing aloft the gospel testi- mony which is truth: it is mighty and will prevail. In kindest love, D. 0. AA Vvr Shakers, N. Y. APRIL came in full of Warmth and sun- shine, and we almost fancied summer was here. We were busy preparing for spring work, when 10! we felt the icy breath of chilling wind, which Warned us that one sunny day does not make spring. A few oats have been sown. We had an unexpected visita few weeks ago, from two very worthy and esteemed Brethren, Benjamin Gates and Levi Shaw, of ‘Mt. Lebanon. We were Very much pleased to see them and regretted that their stay was so brief. We know the World moves, but Mt. Lebanon and other Societies would miss their talents. are not blest wit : the same number of tal- ents, yet we can love and appreciate all our gospel friends, by kind words and de- serving praise while they are still in the body with us. Instead of jealousy let us appreciate those who are blest with more talents than we are. So long as they will put them to a godly use ;—crucify self, and build up Zion. This is Christian, not worldly. We are pleased to say that our good and worthy Br. Chauncey Miller, who has been a sufferer for some time, is slowly gaining strength. May he be spared to counsel and cheer us many years, is the wish of his many friends. Our beloved Ministry arrived at the Valley on the 30th ult., in usual health, our good Elder Daniel not being able physically to come. We believe it is the ﬁrst time during his long service in that Order, that he has failed to come to Wa- tervliet with the rest of the Ministry. We regret his absence very much, but know with his present aﬂiiction it is the wisest course he could pursue. May warm- er weather and renewed health bring him in our midst again. He has always been a minister of life and peace. VVhile we are preparing the ground for earthly crops, let us not forget to prepare the spiritual part of our being also, for if we sow not, neither shall we reap, tem- porally; the same will apply spiritually. Has not the spiritual ground lain fallow long enough? 4. ‘V Shaker Station, Conn. . South Family. SPRING has arrived once more, bring- ing duties which faithfully performed give a present satisfaction and happiness to be constantly enjoyed. The more per- fect the plans of action carried on by united and harmonious effort for the good of all, so much greater their attainment in loftiest virtue, and their exempliﬁca- tion of godlike principles and spirit. The Creator has ﬁlled the material World with analogies, which make an irresistible ap- As all i _. . v\_ ,3. -__._....,..- V .-.-. .. - .._.. -..— ~...r VL ,.__,..:..,.._.1..,.v_..,.n~r-»v- - THE l\IANIFES'l‘(). 1 l 1 peal to the attentive observer; every ob ject having the power to suggest ideas in: calculably more important than anything belonging to itself: “God diffused through every part, God himself triumph-.xnt in every heart.” Spring has apparently come to stay, and we expect to commence farming this week. A little gardening has been done in this vicinity. Our ﬁrewood is about all housed and we are now thinking of the summer work. We have done a good deal of re- pairing this winter, and are now ﬁtting up a large shed for grain in an out lot. Spring cleaning is rapidly advancing. But while laboring to be faithful in tem- poral things, we feel the need of so labor- ing that temporalities may be subordinated and truly related to the spiritual life. Our meetings‘ are often scenes of spirit- ual satisfaction, where an abundant ﬂow- ing of divine love and power may be ex- perienced. It may not be out of place to mention the good ministration enjoyed by us on the occasion of good Elder Abraham and Br. Franklin’s visit with us a short time ago. The health of our family, good and of the Society generally. M. W. A <vr Ayer, Mass. SPRING has come at last and the hills and valleys have for a long time been cov- ered with snow and ice. This has melted away before the genial rays of the sun to give place to the beautiful green verdure that nature sends forth to invigorate and give new life. What an inspiration we feel while break- ing away from the indoor prison where old winter has held us with his icy grip. With the music of the robins and the blue- birds we march out into the sunshine of God’s goodness and shake ourselves from the lethargy that has gathered upon us. 0 what a touch of inspiration old Sol has upon our being, as he sends his cheery rays down to us. It seems to sweeten all the sour places, ever telling us to cheer up and look above the clouds, where we shall ﬁnd the sun is still shining. What a lesson to learn for life. When the burdens press upon us and we feel a little disposed to say so much and no more, how noble it is to look up into the sunshine and put on the armor of God. Let our hearts be full of words of love which are the brightest ﬂowers of earth’s existence. They make a very Paradise of the humblest home. They are jewels be- yond price, and more precious to heal the wounded heart than all other blessings earth can give. _ To think kindly of each other ‘is good; to speak kindly is better, but to act kind- ly is the best of all. Let us have this the work of the day. Our thanks go out to Br. Daniel Orcutt for his words of wisdom to the young. None too much, none too plain. Disci- pline is the greatest former of character, and when we learn to bear the discipline that is necessary for a growth in grace and righteousness we shall have far better con- ditions in Society. Spring’s work has commenced, plough- ing and sewing. Our wood is all housed in good order with the expectation that some of us will stay another winter on this side of the river. Work done for God goes with us into Eternity. VVork done for earth perishes with us. A. D. B. . .1-..” ,-,__._-__#. -_ . _ Shirley, Mass. Apr. 1892. § NEARLY all who visit Shirley, speak of ' its beautiful location. Its grounds rising from the Nashua river on the east to a considerable height above the village on the west, and both the North and Church families shielded by well wooded hills above, and to the north, together with l the easily cultivated, sandy soil, causing a natural drainage, is all conducive to the good degree of health generally enjoyed by its inhabitants. = The winter now about past, as the ap- 1, pearance of spring birds plainly declares, l has been somewhat of an unpleasant ex- ception; in fact, we have had the most unhealthy season remembered in a resi- . dence of forty—three years within her bor- ders; but one after another the invalids 1 1 2 THE MANIFESTO . are taking their places at the table and in A our devotions, so that with the melting snows and the warm sunshine, We hope the gloom of winter and of the sick room, so far as they have prevailed, may pass away together. To the soul dwelling in the light of God’s love, there should be little of gloom at any time, especially when favored as we are, with so many blessings, temporal and spiritual, not the least among which may be reckoned the visits of dear gospel relation from distant Societies. VVe have in this respect, been much blest by calls from Elder Joseph Holden of the central Ministry, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Also as in several other Societies, by Elder Abraham Perkins and Br. Franklin Youngs, from Enﬁeld, N. H. Time has made its mark in the more than forty years since we ﬁrst met Elder Abraham, but the marks show a well ripened maturity in gospel travel toward the heavenly goal, where we hope to meet him in the eternal sunshine. The MANIFESTO is always welcome, freighted as it is, with many words of wisdom and encouragement, of which we do well to take heed. We bless all who help to make it so interesting and in- structive. Would that many more might ﬁnd that interest in the truths it teaches, that Would lead them to make the requi- site sacriﬁce, to become honest defenders thereof, which can only be done in lives truly devoted to its communal relation- ships. J. W. East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for Mar. 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 49. 77 7‘) 77 11 3. Mean ” ” ” ” 26.6 Total rainfall and melted snow, 1.36 in. Snowfall, ” ” 6.50 in. N. A. BRIGGS. April, 1892. AFTERa few days of rejoicing in the an- ticipation of an early spring, we are sud- denly and unceremoniously thrown back into the climate that would have done credit to the month of March. That win- ter has gone, however, seems to be quite certain, as there is no snow to be seen and how can it be winter without snow? And then one or two little birds have ventured to return from their southern home and sing us the ﬁrst songs for 1892. Such signs are unmistakable that spring is again near at hand and we shall console ourselves with the thought of “The good time coming.” Some of the Brethren tell us that all their ﬁre Wood is sawed and housed. That certainly is good news and shows a commendable zeal, as the premises about the buildings can then put on better ap- pearances, and yet alarge pile of ﬁre wood well sawed and split should rather make the heart glad than otherwise. In our door-yard we had not less than 250 cords of wood that was sawed by steam power. It is gradually moving toward the wood houses, but warmer days will come before it is all under cover. 250 more cords are hauled to the mill in logs and sawed by water power. An excellent double splitting machine reduces this to the proper size for burning. Several other forms of machinery will be brought into use before all this great body of wood reaches its ﬁnal abiding place. Br. Arthur Bruce who l1as the charge of our garden, is so sure that spring is'march- ing right along, that he has already some hundreds of beautiful tomato plants ready - for transplanting. Several bushels of pota- toes are also all set in systematic order in a warmer temperature than they have been in during the winter, which sends out the sprouts for early planting. This is taking time by the foretop, and insuring a good crop of potatoes although it may cheat the potato bugs out of their anticipated feast. When the Bugg family arrives the garden- er has only to say; Sir bug, you are just a little too late. 9* A yr Sabbathday Lake, Me. April, 1892. A GLANCE at the Calendar tells that it is time to prepare the notes for next month. 1 5 11 J. 1. V. 5: 11 3. .. -4.- -—- V ~.. W” - .—-..,r.—.. .,..-—-.. ..._..._. .g-_,.......,._ 4. TH E M.»\NIFlCSTO. - 113 Every growing plant is budding into life as spring is renewing her royal robes and the feathered songsters are pouring forth their lays of joy. The robin returned to us on the 27th of March. Others followed . later on and now we have music from a thousand tree-tops. The sawing of the wood has been going on for the past week. Thursday we had a "little ﬁre” and a “big scare.” The sparks from the engine fell upon the roof of one of the woodhouses and ignited. The wind was blowing and it spread with great rapidity while ladders were being erected, but by vigorous efforts it was soon extin- guished. Thus a good servant was pre- vented from becoming a hard master. There has been a small maple harvest this spring. We are thankful for a little of this rarity as we cannot be blest witl1 an abundance. The saw—mil1 has been booming for the past week and the logs are fast disappear- ing from the mill-pond. We are often remembered by kind letters from our gospel friends whose homes are far away, and also by a spiritual teleg- raphy, of the existence of which we have lately had powerful proofs. A. S. C. A SHAKER STATION, CT. APR. 13, 1892. BELOVED ELDER H1<:N1n' :—We are sorry to be’ obliged to chronicle sad news. Our beloved Elder George lies dangerously sick with pneumonia, and probably can- not live. I). Onccrr. A.__«,,____ __ ,_ Sonyea, N. Y. April, 1892. FOR many days we have been looking through clouds of snow for the coming of spring or the “Resurrection of Life ;” now that it has dawned in all its beauty, glory and perfection, the birds of the air won- drously declare that new life is springing up everywhere, and all the earth is glad again. The old mill is in motion from morning till evening. The music of sawing is heard, and many have come from the east and from the west to get their sawing done, for here is the test of good work. Sister Maria Dutcl1er has left us for a more sunny residence in the “Summer Land.” Now that she has crossed the bright river of life, we trust she is happy in her new home, with friends who long ago passed to the other side where “There is no death.” G. D. G. , .__‘__..,..._,.., ___,-,_, Union Village, Ohio, DEAR EDITOR :—If the subject of spring had not been worn threadbare, I fear I should be tempted to fall into a romantic frame of mind and spin out a yard or two of spring poetry which on falling into your hands would ﬁnd its way into the waste basket where all such poetry belongs. The ﬁrst fat robin dropped into town a few weeks ago and I addressed him in a few lines from Irving’s ‘Birds of Spring.’—— “Oh, could I ﬂy I’d ﬂy with thee!” etc. The furnace is now in good running or- der and the Office, Post Office, Dwelling house, and Inﬁrmary are heated by steam. A good story is told of the difﬁculty with which anthracite coal was made to burn under a boiler when the attempt was ﬁrst made to use it as a fuel. ' The coal was put into the furnace on top of a large amount of wood. It was raked and poked and blown all the fore- noon, but the “black stones" showed no signs of burning. At noon, utterly dis- gusted, the proprieter and his men slammed the furnace doors and went home to dinner. When they returned at one o’clock, they found every thing “red hot." All the coal needed was to be let alone. This is just what any hard coal ﬁre needs if the coal is to be consumed with econo- my. Poking, shaking, raking down ashes, and all other means employed for disturb- ing the ﬁre only result in waste. The carpenters are busy this week put- ting a partition through the lower end of the dining room allowing two good sized rooms, one for the Brethren’s waiting room and one for the Sisters, which will be very convenient, having only to slip out of the room into the dining hall. Hearing so much about our recent im- provements, I wonder if our Editor would not like to come and see us? You may take this as an invitation. l 14 THE MANIFESTO. The presence of good manners is no- where more effective than in tlie house- hold a11d Emerson says: “Good manners are made up of petty sacriﬁces,” and cer- tainly nothing can more thoroughly secure the harmony and peace of the family cir- cle than tl1e habit of making small sacri- ﬁces one for another. A. B. G. vwr Dayton, Ohio. BELOVED ELDER H1«;.\’nY:——lVe have just ﬁnished putting up a set of laundry machinery, consisting of a new mill, two galvanized iron tanks, a tub for rubbing out clothes a11d a tub for boiling and blu- ing the clothes. We had August Frederick from White \Vater, helping us put up the machinery and another Brother, John Tyler, came with him as a visitor, but instead of visit. ing he Went to work and helped us put up the machinery. [Our best love to Br. John for his new style of visiting. Ed.] Brother Moore Mason is busy setting out plants and transplanting them from one bed to another. He has a ﬁne lot of them. VVe are also tearing away the old laun- dry building. Brother Moore and the writer had a very pleasant visit at Union Village, a few Weeks ago. We enjoyed the company of the Brethren and Sisters very much and on the Sabbath had a very good meeting. Elder Napoleon Brown preached an excellent sermon and several of the Brethren and Sisters spoke. When we returned home, Elder Napoleon re- turned with us. The Ministry were with us on the 15th of February and the Sis- ters returned on the 18th but Elder Oliver stopped with us over the Sabbath. Our meetings are good, especially on Sunday P. M. On Thursday evenings We have a singing school and a Sabbath school on Sabbath morning and a prayer meeting in the evening. Good gospel testimonies are spoken and sung in our meetings. The month of March was very rough and cold with a good deal of snow and rain. We will send our love to all the Societies who read our home notes. H. W. F. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. DEAR EDITOR :—The introductory days of April were so balmy and sunny, that glad anticipations of an early spring had been raised, but the cold Wave now passing over us has somewhat blighted our hopes. Nevertheless, relying on the promise that “seed-time and harvest" will come, we have commenced ploughing and trust that if We sow with a liberal hand an(l ex- ercise proper care thereafter, we shall be blest with a rich harvest. The roads are i11 better condition than they have been in some former seasons at so early a date, yet transportation over them has been somewhat impeded. Our worthy Leader, Elder Bishop of the East family, has for some time past been in a low condition of health, but we are pleased to note that he is gradually im- proving and that, although he has passed the bound of years allotted to man, he does not purpose to leave for the Spirt World yet. VVe hope he may be spared many years to come, to counsel, bless and aid those wl1o so much need his fatherly care. Eldress Lois of the same family is also very feeble. May she receive the balm of healing and long live to guide the little ﬂock now under her charge, into paths of righteousness. Br. lra is still an invalid and our united prayer is, that the omnip- otent Father who is cognizant of his suf- ferings and of our needs, may bless him with renewed vitality and strength, and make his days many and full of usefulness. We rejoiced so much in the cheering in- terview, (though entirely too brief) with our loved and esteemed Father Elder Abraham, while on his late westerly trip, that we cannot forbear mentioning it even now. Those worthy veterans of the cross will soon be called hence to join the band of immortal heroes, who have “fought the good ﬁght,” won the laurels of victory and are now triumphing in their conquest. It is always a satisfaction to read the kind Words that are said in regard to our aged fathers and mothers, and indeed it seems commendable to mention their worthy deeds and uprightness of character .7-— '<'rYo*-I ~«.-..; . .-.:¢4.-assume. . ...._....‘-H... ;_._,:,-...-\.._....f-.n__-. .__.... ..,<.._... ..._.z_. _..._n. ,..__..:.. -.;=...~. .~ ,.- ,;..._.u......g... 1--.-1....-__..._........-.._.-..........__... .. . , _. . THE MANIFESTO. while they are yet with us, that they may know they are loved and appreciated. Br. Franklin Youngs who accompanied Elder Abraham was truly a welcome guest, and we hope he may bless us with his presence many times in the future. J. L, S, Alfred, Me. April, 1892. BELOVED ED1ron:——Whi1e there is noth- ing of particular interest to mention, yet I am afraid Elder Henry‘ Will think I have lost those pencils he sent me if I fail to write a few words. Our February notes it seems were too late and March notes were ‘neglected from a press of other duties. April has seemed more like March_ It is true the robins and some other of our singing birds have come but the cold nights, and cold, windy days should think might give them the bronchitis. We cannot give as good a record of health as at the North Family, Mt. Leba- non. A disagreeable distemper prevailed through the inogt of March, and but few in Society or the towns around us escaped it. In many cases, there was a tendency to pneumonia. Our Worthy Br. Richard Gilbert was so attacked and it took him from our sight, but not from our memory. His twenty-ﬁve years of earnest struggles had given him a degree of victory, and now he will be permitted to complete the work he had so well begun. The ground freezes every night so no farming or gardening is in order yet. Our Lebanon Sisters are ahead of us in the house-cleaning, as Elder John is afraid of colds and other troubles if Sisters com- mence too early. Brethren ﬁnished saw- ing wood and most of it is split. This too . was delayed by the epidemic. VVhen next month’s notes are written, it will seem more like spring and the prom- ise old mother nature will be giving of good things to come, will give us renewed hope and courage. Let us look well to our spiritual sowing that the harvest may be abundant. F. C. Enﬁeld, N. H. “THE plowing time is only aprepar-.1- tion for the coming ﬂowers and fruit; the soft rains will come, the genial sunshine, and some day you will be glad of the plowing, for there is an agriculture of the soul, as well as of the land.” Yea, the plowing and harrowing time has come again, as we have faith to be- lieve it will many more times, before mother earth shall “be rolled as a scroll;” soon the fruit trees will look like giant bouquets, perfect marvels of loveliness! The foliage trees don their mantles of leafy beauty, and we wonder in amaze- ment each Spring-time as if it were the ﬁrst, what secret power evolves this dis- play of art in nature, and as often, accept the ever—changing panorama of the sea- sons, as one evidence of a supreme power. But we will not make word pictures, for spring poetry has deservedly received many hard rubs, and mayhap spring prose would fare no better. \Ve use the above quotation, for the thought it so oppor- tunely gives at the close, knowing Very well that some of our good readers will say in the language of our friend Ingersoll; “One world at a time,” but there are all varieties of dispositions and degrees of travail, which furnishes the necessary friction for development. Let those who do have an eye to the future, as well as the all important now, see if there be not . some unseemly weed in the garden of the heart, whicli may be replaced by a thing of beauty which is a joy forever, some dry and withered spot that may be made more productive of good works, watered by the dews of charity, bearing in faithful re- membrance from this beautiful Spring- time of 1892, that “there is an agriculture of the soul, as well as of the land.” The maple harvest has been small, and we doubt if even the little folks had all they wished, on their annual visit to the sugar camp up among the maples, but we know they had a good time, for frolic and the old camp are inseparable. The weather has been delightful for the season, more than a week of warm, sunny 116 Tlllﬁ MANIFESTO. atmosphere loosened the icy fetters of the lake unusually early, and Apr. 11th. Wit- nessed its free play; we watch its libera- tion with a genuine friendly solicitude, for its ever moving‘, dancing waters seem to form a part of our valley home. Kind remembrances to all. E. B. A CiiA1{A('Tx~:i:1s'ri(" (‘1nus'r1A.\‘ letter. The author was born i11 Boston, fslass. in 1665‘, and an ordained mi11ist~cr. llis gr;‘.ndfather, l3:'icl1:u'd Mather was Hll=Jll(3((l in Eliglaucl in 163-} for non- cont'ormity, and came to I“4ewl<)ngla11d to enjoy liberty of conscience. _The grandson, Cotton, must have thought that the liberty of conscience belonged especially to him and his Churcli, and that all others must be heretics and malignants, who had no religious rights unless by his approval. BOSTON, l\IASS., SEPT. 3. 1682. To Ye Aged and Beloved John Higgin- son: There be now at sea a skipper (for our friend Esasias Holdcroft, of London, did advise me by the last packet that it would sail sometime in August) called Ye Welcome, R. ‘Green was master, which was aboard a hundred or more of ye heretics and malignants called Quakers, with W. Penn, who is ye scamp at ye head of them. Ye general court has accordingly given secret orders to Master Malachi Huxtell, of ye brig Porpois, to Waylay ye said Wel- come as near ye Coast of Cod as may be and make captives of ye Penn and his un- godly crew, so that ye Lord may be glo- riﬁed and not mocked on ye soil of this new country with ye heathen worshippe of these people. Much spoil can be made by selling ye whole lot to Barbadoes, where slaves fetch good prices in rumme and sugar, and we shall not only do ye Lord great service by punishing the wicked, but shall make gayne for his ministers and people. Yours in the bowels of Christ. "COTTON MATHER.” Gluei Points of Dilference between Intelligentﬂlndoos ﬁllll 0IIl10[l0X Christians. THEY do not believe in the inspiration of the Bible above that of any other so- called sacred book. They say: “The true scriptures are tWo—tl1e volumes of nature, and the natural ideas implanted in the mind. The wisdom, power and mercy of the Creator are written on the universe. All ideas about immortality and morality are primitive convictions rooted in the con— stitution of man.” They do not believe in divinity of Christ. They say: “God himself never becomes man by putting on a human body. His divinity dwells in every man, and is displayed more vividly in some. Moses, Jesus, Mohammed, and other great teachers appeared at special times and conferred vast beneﬁts on the world. They are entitled to universal gratitude and love.” Indeed our doc- trines of the Trinity and the divinity of Christ, are stumbling blocks to the na- tive mind, and the Christian missionary often ﬁnds himself involved in unproﬁ- table discussions as to the comparative merits of the Hindoo triad and the European Trinity, and the comparative evidence for the incarnation of Chrishna, and the incarnation of Christ. The un- educated native prefers, if he is to have a triad and incarnation, to keep his own. The educated native thinks that triads and incarnations, belong to a stage of men- tal development which he has passed. This is the testimony of scholars as well as missionaries who have lived longest in India. \ GIVE TO THE élusr or CHRIST. LIDA B. SETTLES . THERE can be no doubt in any thoughtful reader of the holy Oracles, of the fact that the good Father has made it obligatory on all his children to give to others, or that He has in some way made the salvation of men depend on their giving to the needy. ' “The poor -you have always with you,” said Jesus. VVhy should it be so? \Vhy does God, who is the own- er of all, allow his children to want for the necessaries or even the luxu- THE MANIFESTO. 117 ries of this life? Does the tender Lord have no sympathy for the sufferings of his beloved? Why does He appar- ently so neglect them? He does not. He has given his poor into the care of his Church, and his word is replete with instructions and admonitions to be tenderly careful of them. This is much better than feeding them by miracles, for the rich need the poor quite as much as the poor need the rich. Ministering to the poor with no stinted hand, as God ‘gives, and lov- ingly as Jesus gives, who fed his fol- lowers in the desert, is the very wisest and the best means of keeping the hearts of the rich warm, and keeping them in remembrance that all they possess they have received of God, and that they in the meantime are but “stewards,” of the grace of God; that they do not ow11 their riches, but have themselves been bought with a price. They are not their own, but the whole creation is dependent on God. This law of giving is not conﬁned to the wealthy; the poor must give; nor must they hesitate because the offering is small, for “He gives not best who gives most, But he gives most, who gives best.” If then the poor cannot give bounti- fully, let him give freely and what he wants in his hand let him give in his I heart. “He gives well that gives willingly.” “The Lord loveth a cheerful giver.” Oh, the love that never faileth will al- ways ﬁnd something to give. Jesus says, You should love one another, as I have loved you. This commandment, John says, we have had from the beginning, yet it is es- sentially new in the measureless am- plitude given it by the Savior when he says, “As I have loved you,” so love each other. Can we measure the love of Christ? As well try to scale the heavens, or to grasp inﬁnity; but one effect of that love pertinent to ourpresent inquiry, is “that though he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor.” So poor that a tear starts unbidden from our hearts, when we read his own descrip- tion of it: “The foxes have their dens and the birds of the air their nests, but the ‘son of man hath 11ot where to lay his head.” A love so wonderful that it is will- ing to sacriﬁce not only unbounded riches, but life itself for its object, can hardly be exaggerated. Here then we have the example of our blessed Teacher, that we should love our Brethren and Sisters to the extent of giving all we have to save them. May the Lord not only teach us What is right, but may his holy Spirit inspire us to embody it in our lives. South Um'0'n, Ky. 44 xvr SALT is a crude acrid mineral poison, a chemical combination of substances not far removed from a stable compound: therefore poisonous to a high degree. Its whole influence in relation to animal life is to kill. When it is introduced into man’s body or any other animal organism it is acted upon as other poisons. The vital instincts attempt to throw it out through the excretory outlets or to eject it from the stomach by spasmodic action. T. V. Gifford, M. D. 1 18 THE MANIFESTO. MORNING HERALD. “A ml I will rejoice in _7e7'u.vzzZe72z,' and joy in my people; and z‘/ze 7/nice of wéeping Mall 720 more ﬁe ﬁeara’ in /zer, nor 2‘/ze voice of £73/z'Izg.”——ISA. lxV., I9. 4 CANTERBURY, N. H. 1891. O, there’ll be a. song of tri-umph,When the bat -tle days are 0’er, When the house is set in or - der, And the tempt-er comes no w more; When with pu - ri-ty of pur.- pose Thy whole life to God is given; All the World can-not con — tain it, It Will rise for joy to Heav’n. THE MANIFESTO. 119 MORNING HERALD. It will rise, a morn-ing her- a-ld, Of Mt. Zi - on’s tra-Vail here, And the hosts be-yond the lim-it, Of the tem-ple and the sphere Will re-peat, “as in Heav-en, Up-on earth thy Will is done ;” For “thy kingdom” is es - tablished, Glorious Vic - to-ries are Won. p 1:20 THE .\.lA.\'lFES'l‘O. THE WW8 PAIR. VVe have received the last issue of the ‘“WohLn’s CoLr.\11;1AN Exrosiriox IL- 1.Us'r1:A'rED,” the only authentic organ of the Great Fair. The object of this publi- cation is to give a complete authentic his- torical record of the Columbian Exposi- tion. It contains 32 pages of oiiicial pro- ceedings, and will give plzotograplzic illus- trations printed on Enameled paper, of all the Exhibits, Buildings, and attractions of the great Fair. As a work of Art, con- taining the most interesting information, it is invaluable to all who wish to keep up with the times and learn of the great In- ternational Enterprise. It will be published semi—monthly early in the fall, making eighteen copies for present year. Price, $4, postpaid; 25 cents a copy. Subscriptions taken at this oﬂice, where the paper can be seen, or send 25 cents for sample copy to J. B. CAMPBELL, Editor and Publisher 218 La Salle St., CHICAGO, ILL. ARMY AND NA VY SUPPLIES. The Go\'ernmient Buying Royal Baking‘ Powder. New York Tribune. LARGE purchases of baking powder have re- ‘ cently been made by the United States’ Gov- ‘ ernment. In one lot 80,000 lbs. were bought of the Royal Baking Powder Company. During the last year, including the contract just made under date of March 5, the Royal Baking Powder Company has supplied over 212,000 pounds, or 106 tons, of baking powder for the United States’ Government and its Army and Navy oﬂicers. For many years the Government has given its orders for Royal Baking Powder in prefer- ence to all others, it being found that this is the only Baking Powder that will keep and retain its strength in the various climates to which it is sent by the Department. Whenever the Government wants the most trustworthy article and the best in quality it prefers the Royal, as this brand was found to be superior to all others in leavening power by the oﬂicial chemical tests, made at the instance of the Government, in the Agricul- tural Department, at Washington. ALLEN EASTMAN CROSS contributes a ﬁne tribute to Cardinal Manning in the April New England Magazine. It is based upon a newspaper paragraph, which in noting his beneﬁcence said that, at his funeral the best thing said of him was, “ ‘He was good to the poor.’ This alone is a noble epitaph.” Mr. Cross takes this for the title and central idea of his poem, which all lovers of Manning will cherish. THE purchase and absorption of “Ameri- ca,” the vigorous exponent of A merican prin- ciples, by the Chicago GRAPHIC, has given a further impetus to the remarkable growth which this now celebrated illustrated weekly of the West has experienced. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL for April is up to its standard in excellence, and contains an interesting sketch of Hobbs the “Lock-picker,” acharacter of peculiar interest in America thirty years ago; is giv- en also a portrait and sketch of Dr. H. A. Buttolph, one of the most distinguished of later-day physicians to the insane. There are other portraits and sketches of interest. Published by Fowler & Wells Co., 777 Broad- way, New York. A REMOVAL.—The Fowler & Wells Co., which has been located on Broadway, New York City, for nearly half a century, an- nounces their removal to 25 East Twenty- ﬁrst street on the 1st of May, where a ﬁne building is being remodeled for their use. Tm-7 American girl is not slow to grasp a chance. Some time ago The Ladies’ Home Journal organized a free education system for girls, and the magazine is now educating some forty odd girls at Vassar and Wellesley Colleges, and at the Boston Conservatory of Music, all the expenses of the girls being paid by the Journal. ﬂeeing. Clark Coburn, at Sonyea, N. Y., Feb. 29, 1892. Age 56 yrs. He had beena member of the family about ﬁve years. Minerva D. Straw at South Family, En- ﬂeld, N. H., March 16, 1892. Age 67 yrs. 10 mo. and 23 days. Maria J. Dutcher, at Sonyea, N. Y., March 24, 1892. Age 56 yrs. Sister Maria had spent ﬁfty years in the Society and was a faithful, consecrated Believer. E. E. W. Richard Gilbert, at Alfred, Me., March 29, 1892. Age 65 yrs. Br. Richard was for many years, includ- ing those of the Civil War, a sailor in the U. S. Navy. He has been a member of our Society for twenty-ﬁve years, a soldier in the battles of the Lord, against the in- ward foes. J. B. V. _-._... .___. ...-_ ... ._g_..__....___..._.....:......_._. _ Dollar a. year. THE MANIFESTO. M GALLERY or BIDAEENGRAVINGS. ONE HUNDRED DESCRIPTIVE SCENES FROM THE LIFE or J nsns, BY \ Rev. CHARLES H. Donn. s ‘V . One hundred Full page Engravings unrivaled in ' elegance of illustration, by ; verted Jew. It is exceed- ingly attractive and one of the ﬁnest art Works ever . published. No. 1. In’ extra ﬁne Gar- , net and olive cloth. Design V embossed in gold. Top edge gilt $2.50.‘ No. 2. Full morocco, ~ Design embossed in gold, all edges gilt . $4.00. . N0. 1. and the MANI- - FESTO will be sent to any . address one year for $1.75. Co CES_S1é€Qg~ ﬁg ' ]F You wANT rosucczeo ‘ 1 atﬁyirn ‘F”Lovv:.RS ow. .; VEGETABLES,-sewn ., . .1octsjf'_s-on V1_cK’S. . '6 Cw 1000 N 8 er ILLUSTRATIONS 4> _ / mwv COLORED PLATES-~ -_ THE cosr or r/—/5 0://pg;-° CAN as DEDUCTED $LoRALG”umE- ; ’ ' «V “’‘5?..’?. “R” °"°“ ~‘*"*°°“'=‘5T=R’"-"~ - , A‘ w ‘M__ an _ 7):.‘ E. FORTY 1892 Inilﬂ V ELTIES. “Brilliant” Poppy, packet ......................... ..15c. Garden Pea “ Charmer,” packet .... .; ............. ..15c. R0895. VVaban and DeGraw-, both for .......... ..50c. Potato “American W'onder,” per lb, .......... .. 308. 6 Rare Chrysanthemums. each 50c.; set $2.50 Pansies, our superb strain, look almost hu- 6 Choice Geraniums, each 25c.; set .......... ..1.00 man pac‘ 500- Sweet Corn “ Golden Nugget," packet ....... ..1{)c. Extra Choice. Any one nut now a suéscrilver can fuzz/e J S V1'ck’s Magazine one year free, who or- der: $1 -worth from us before May 1st. ROCHESTER, N. Y. LEB‘.€EAL and l‘€‘z'l§Sl€£il.. V “SHAKER In'r7src” is the title of a book D0 of 250 pages, beautifully printed and neat- If so send. 'ourn2tme. anal ziddress fur a 1 bonml. It was mblishedb the Be- : 3’ _Free Sample of the ANEERICAN BEE HGVETS 0f Mt Lebanon: N- Y- We will send the MANI1«‘EsTo during the year 1892 and a copy of the Music Book, to any address for $31.25 postage paid. If s' , I .:.A. 3. c.-1 . . * W 5 Thomas G. I\TeWma.n & Son, 3; g;:j.;1f,};§f;g‘nSf“ “*3 ‘G W PUBLISHERS A Address, CI-IIUAGO, ILL. THE MANIFESTO, EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. JOURNAL ‘vVoekly——32 p:‘.g‘es»—O11e ALEXANDER BIDA, the Con- b THE MANIFESTO. VERY one in need of information on the subject of advertising will do well to obtain a copy of “Book for Advertisers,” 368 pages, price one dollar. Mailed,postage paid, on receipt of price. Contains a careful compilation from the American Newspa- per Directory of all the best papers and class jour- nals; gives the circulation rating of every one, and a. good deal of information about rates and other matters of advertising. Address ROWELL'S AD- VERTISING BUREAU, 10 Spruce St. N. Y. /‘ npYA sets. _ its 30 me » 11, I ~.. *' .«-“ .¢ -M,» -u|:1i~,_ .- . a ‘ iv © "‘*| iv. THE 'W'0RLD’S FAIR. Whether you intend to visit the World’s Fair, Chicago, in 1893 or not you will want a history of it from the beginning. Such a histo- ry is being magniﬁcently presented by THE EXPOSITION GRAPHIC Pllllltll lll English, German, Fltlltll ﬂllll 3113111311. The ﬁrst number of this great quarterly edition of THE GRAPHIC, just issued, con- tains Views of all the Principal Bvuildings from oﬂicial designs (the Administration, Fine Arts, Manufactures, Fisheries, Mines and Mining, Agricultural Buildings and every- thing else to date,) Portraits of the Princi- pal Oﬂicers of the Commission and Directo- ry, Views of the Principal Cities of Ameri- ca, full-page Portraits of President Harrison and Secretary Blaine, and a. superb triple- Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder- High- est of all in leavening strength.—La:e,,-1 United State: Gmrermnenl Food Reporl. ROYAL BAKING POWDER C0.,106 Wall St., N. Y. 2.- IAL ' FROM page Bird's Eye View of the Exposition . . Grounds and Buildings from designs by the » P B Id M * Bureau of Construction. 7 , * You will want a copy for yourself and sev- eral for your friends. 52 Pages, _with Supplement. The ﬁnest publica- tion in America. , Do not fail to send for a copy or ask your Newsdealer for it. Price 50 Gts. (with order.) Subscription, one year, THE GIIAPIIIC-—"'rHA'r PHENOMENAL SUCCESS or ILLUSTRATED WEEKLIES IN THE woRLD’s FAIR CITY.” All the principal cur- rent events ﬁnely illustrated. The most complete, the most popular, and altogether the most valuable illustrated Weekly. Ask your newsdealer for it, or address the pub- 11SheI‘S- Subscription, one year, $4.00 THE GRAPHIC co., DEARBORN AND ransom STS. CHICAGO. AQ=An agent wanted in every town in the U. S CLUBBING TERMS WI'l‘lI TEIS PAPER. The EXPOSITION GRAPHIC (quarterly) and F. A. OWEN; . PRES. AM. CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE 2-—DEAR SIR:——Some of your students at this place having called my _ attention to the course of instruction 5 provided by the AMERICAN COR- ‘; RESPONDENCE COLLEGE, I = can say, from a personal examination 5. of the same, that I consider the infor- j mation and beneﬁt it imparts to be of 7, . very great educational value to teach- < ers and students as Well as to any one ‘ who wishes to increase or revive his ; fund of practical knowledge. ‘ Yours truly, Z LOUIS BASTING, Pas- tor of Church at W. Pittsﬁeld, Mass. " The above refers to our “REVIEW 7 ; & METHOD COURSE” given by man A f 10 k the MANIFESTO $1.75 _ ., ‘ course 0 , W99 3 costs but Tm: GRAPHIC (weekly) and the MANI- , 5:92.50. (40 per cent discount to teach— . FESTO $330 rs.) A 32 page catalogue of all our ourses on receipt of stamp. Our mail ourse in SHORT HAND is the best and cheapest. Send stamps for full particulars. AMERICAN CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE. SOUT DANSVILLE, N. Y. Both publications and the MANIFESTO $5.00 Make remittances under clubbing rates to oﬂice of MANIFESTO. $2 CASH PRIZE. Particulars free. J. B. CALDWELL, 104 Franklin St, CHICAGO.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2205
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 06 (June 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-06-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: M JUNE. ﬁi *I‘1+{E: ANIFESTO. i PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a man proﬁted, if he shali gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his s0ul.”—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE JlIANIFES’T0. ..... ..... .‘,. ..-... 4...; .- .--49, CONTENTS . Page. The Kentucky Revival. No. 18, - 121 Which the Real or Ideal, - - - 124 Evolution, . . - . - . 127 Faith Dual, - - - - - - 128 Letter,—Elder A. Perkins, - - - 1'29 Something New, - - ~ - 130 Editorial, - - - - - - 132 Inquiry, ~ - - - - - . 133 Scripture Text. - . - - ” In Memory—-S. A. Weatherford, - 134 In Memoriam, - - - - - 135 Notes About Home, - — — - 136 Not for an Orange, - - - - 143 Deaths. . - - . . - 144 Books & Paper - - . . " O0 00 A MONTH_ can be u—- I—- made Working for us. Persons preferred Who can furnish a horse and give their Whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and c...
Show moreM JUNE. ﬁi *I‘1+{E: ANIFESTO. i PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a man proﬁted, if he shali gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his s0ul.”—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE JlIANIFES’T0. ..... ..... .‘,. ..-... 4...; .- .--49, CONTENTS . Page. The Kentucky Revival. No. 18, - 121 Which the Real or Ideal, - - - 124 Evolution, . . - . - . 127 Faith Dual, - - - - - - 128 Letter,—Elder A. Perkins, - - - 1'29 Something New, - - ~ - 130 Editorial, - - - - - - 132 Inquiry, ~ - - - - - . 133 Scripture Text. - . - - ” In Memory—-S. A. Weatherford, - 134 In Memoriam, - - - - - 135 Notes About Home, - — — - 136 Not for an Orange, - - - - 143 Deaths. . - - . . - 144 Books & Paper - - . . " O0 00 A MONTH_ can be u—- I—- made Working for us. Persons preferred Who can furnish a horse and give their Whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO.. 26th. and Main St., Richmond, Va. Scientiﬁc American Agency for OAVEATS, . ‘rune N|Al:}(3“ oesnen PAT! rd COPYRIGHTS, etc. l'o1-information and free Handbook write to NN & C0. 361 BROADWAY, New Yom_:. Oldest bureau for securing Datelltﬁ 111 Amen“- Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁrieutifir gmrrirau Larrfvest circulation of any scientific paper-‘tn the "'°‘ “= Si’.i°‘t‘2°"a ‘i€‘i€‘°%r¢e’§? ‘?f§‘1Iﬁi”§ mansou . , -ear; S .50 six m'(V)1ntl¥s. Address METVN 6; 00.. UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway. New York. AGENTS WANTED To $ MAKE FROM Working for O LDS OOLUM A_ E — A POSITION ILLUSTRATED; authentic or- gan of the World’s Fair. Most beautiful, in- teresting and popular publication issued. Sells at sight. Send 15 c. in stamps for full particu- lars and sample copy containing OOLORED LI’I‘E~ OGEAPEIO VIEWS of IIZPOSITION BUILDINGS. J. B. CAMPBELL, Pres., 218 Lasalle St.. CHICAGO. Ill. HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. May. Con. A word with our Readers; Talks with D. Mandeville; Rescued by his horse; How is it Done; Sunstroke; Alcohol and Insanity; Whole Wheat Bread; School Girl’s Lunch. eon; Meat Eaters; The Sabbath; The Tobac- co Habit, etc.-, etc. Oﬂiee 340 West 59th St.. New York. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing officers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY, 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo urr or c. H. srunseon, By the noted Author, Pastor, Iournsllst and Platform Orator, RUSSELL H. CONWELL. 500 Pages. 75c. OUTFIT FOR 30:. ELEGANTLY ILEUSTIIATEII, Greatest Chance you ONLY 1.50. ever hadto make Money, EVERY CHRISTIAN FAMILY WANTS HIS LIFE. It is full of intensest interest from beginning to close. It is a. mine of valuable infornnas tion, and filled with the purest though r, keenest wit, richest experience and truest philosophy. It WILL PAY YOU to WORK for US. Remember we allow our agents to ive to everyone .who buys this book, whic 1 retails for only $1.50, a. free six months’ sub- scription to “THE CHRISTIAN,” which was Mr. Spurgeon’s Favorite Paper, he having had it for years, and having said of it: " ‘THE CHRISTIAN ’ Is the Best Paper that comes to me.” It requires a salesman to sell some books; this one anybody can sell, because the people want it, and the remium we ive (Tan CHRISTIAN) makes t e work stil easier. The people are anxious to have the book, and wait with the money to pay for it. WILL YOU TAKE IT TO THEM? Sample Book, prepaid, and “THE Cnnrsrmx" six months, for only $1.60. §‘BesI Terms [§"Act Quick! To Our-,Agenl_s. V No Time to Lose! _ The ﬁrst to send sou. (postaﬁe) for Outﬁt, gets the territory. Address JOHN K. HASTINGS, mgr. of “THE CHRISTIAN,” 47 IIUIINHILL, Boston, Mm. (Prue's-vs this, it may not appear again. Imtion ﬂu‘: paper.) JOHN F. STRATTON CELEBRATED , IIl‘}-I- IL SON'8 I J» Evil I A BANJO, lnipertern ofsnd Wholesale Dealers In all kind: on I -..Mus GAL MERCHANDISE ".:L':.:;,‘::*';a:**2i:'k'.";"".°it"=**~ '*°°.°""~;""'- '3 y -y H50 flﬂ s,ec.e . 43 a 45 Walker st.. NEW foiix. Where at any time, write to G F you wish to advertise _anythi,n§(:)a.n¥- ROWELL & 00., No. 10 Spruce St.,N. Y’. ' ....r ._.,....._.v..._.._-._ . .-»,.....,<. ...._..n .z_ :.»-.—m,_\-1-3-5,r, '1- VOL. XXII. L>1’Q_ animate. JUNE, 1892. No. 6. THE KENTUCKY REVIVAL. BY RICHARD M’NEMA1: OF UNION VILLAGE, OHIO. C PuI;Zz'.»'/1.e(I in AZbcm_7/, IV. Y., in 1«,Q./‘)5’. ' ‘eepted. N0. 18. Continued. THE work of God never did go on in spite, but in love and kindness to all men, even the Calvinists not ex- But while the Christians 11p- Eacp lalnavt/ions. 1 on the slightest evidence of the Shak- ers being liars, can fall to shouting and praising their God, or at the sight of them, stop every medium of infor- mation with loud cries for delivera11ce, a work of some kind will no doubt go ' on in spite of every thing that claims ii any relation to the coming of Christ. How long God may trouble these mighty waters, and what degree of power may operate round about in that preparatory work, has never been predicted. Truth has its. foundation in the nature of God. Like the Eternal him- self, it is one, and is as necessary to the preservation of the soul, as food to the body, or heat and moisture to the plant. And yet, alas! that best and only preservative of the noble mind, is unnaturally despised and re- jected of men. The Savior of sinners, wl1o calls himself the truth, was made ﬂesh and dwelt among us, but how few, com- paratively beheld his glory. The men of the world knew him not, therefore they did to him what they listed. But though he was put to death in the ﬂesh, yet he was quickened by the spirit, and now liveth forevermore. The world seeth him not but Christians see l1i1n, for he is in them, and will be with them; and because he lives they shall live also. He is the same in his word that he was in human flesh; and in every form his treatment has been the same. How often even among us, has he been cruciﬁed afresh, and put to an open shame; pronounced powerless, dead, and buried among the rubbish of human tradition. But amidst all this infamy, the blessed truth has been preserved, that not a bone of him is broken. And has not a great stone, the confession of faith, been rolled off him? Has he not risen indeed? and has not the earth quaked at his resur- rection? Surely the word of God 122 THE MANIF ISTO. could not be bound ; it was impossi- ble that he should be holden of death. He is risen indeed, and we are wit- nesses of his resurrection, and do tes- tify that this is he whom God has ap- pointed to be the judge of both the quick and the dead. We have already shown in our view of the gospel, that it is by the eternal word that we are to be new created ; the inquiry now before us is, l1ow are we to be governed? Must we be kept by the same power through faith unto salvation; abide in the light as he is in the light; have fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ, and grow up in him in all things who is the head? or must the dispensation be changed, the Creator withdraw and hide himself, and leave the subjects of his grace to certain delegated powers, ordained to scatter and divide; to be shut up in particular apartments, and prepared for heaven by certain and deﬁnite forms? It will be granted that he who cre- ates has a rightto govern. Upon this principle God is acknowledged to be the governor of the world. It will al- so be granted, that he who has wisdom and power to create, has also to gov- ern; and that the same power which brings any system into being, is nec- essary for its preservation. \Ve learn that God created all things by Jesus Christ, and made him the head over all things to his body, that is, the Church. His eternal power and Godhead is the nail upon which the glory of his house is suspended. We have known Christ after the ﬂesh, and acted as vicegerants in his oom and by his supposed authority, but now l'1e11cel'o1'iin know we him no more in such a point of light. He is the everlasting Father, the prince of peace. Through the veil of the ﬂesh, G od had entrance into the world, that God who was the same from the be- ginning : He promised to be with those that love him unto the end of the world. Jesus promised to send the comforter, that is, the Holy Spirit, to abide with his people forever. If this spirit of truth, which works by love and puri- ﬁes the heart, can govern an individu- VVould anarchy, al, why not the whole body? it be an introduction to should all the human family come un- der the inﬂuence and government of this one spirit? And can we suppose that any external rules could be more productive of order and harmony? For example, if the principle of love be suﬂicient to regulate the conduct of one man towards his wife, why may it not inﬂuence two? a11d if two, why not a thousand? ﬁut if the principle of love be wanting, can any external form of government ’ and discipline make him a good husband? Men have been generally fond of mending what they supposed God had left imperfect, ﬁlling up and supplying what they judged deﬁcient, and mak- ing plain what divine wisdom had left in the dark. Thus have they wan- dered from the plain, simple rule of God’s word, and taken the reins of government into their own hands. They have changed or amended, add- ed or diminished, astimes and circum- stances made necessary till at length the church has become every thing, or anything, but what it should be. Should we attempt to impose any THE MANIFESTO. 123 form of government upon the church, we should justly be abandoned by ev- ery child of gospel liberty. This is not left for us, nor any set of 1ne11 iii the world to do. The author of the Scriptures has not left us to supply anything either i11 doctrine, discipline or government. The precepts and ex- amples of Christ and his Apostles are suﬂicient, and left on record for this very purpose. The government of the cl1urch, like the gospel itself, is ex- ceedingly plain and simple. If we advert to the New Testament, we shall plainly see what is the nature of the Christian church, who are its members, the mode of constitution, its union, communion, government and disci- pline. The 7z(Lture of the Ohristiain chm'ch. The church in Scripture is denomi- nated the kingdom of heaven, or the kingdom of God. This church is spiritual. “My kingdom is not of this world.” Jno. xviii., 36. “They are not of the world even as I am not of the worlc .” Jno. xvii., 16. It is invisible. The natural eye cannot see it, for “except a man be bor11 again he cannot see the kingdom of God.” J no. iii., 3. Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.” 1 Jno. iii., 1. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation; neither shall they say 10 here, or lo there; for behold, the kingdom of God is within you.” Luke xvii., 20. Hence we see the reason why Christ spoke so often to those who were without this kingdom in parables ; for they being in a state of unbelief, could not understand. “To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God, but to them that are without, all things are done in parables; that seeing they may see and not understand.” Mark iv., 11. While men reject the testi- mony of Christ. respecting plain facts which they can understand, they re- ject himself, and therefore remain in darkness, incapable of receiving divine light into their souls. Thus when Christ told Nicodemus, ye must be born again, he replied with astonish- ment, how can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him: “Art thou a master in Israel, and know- eth not these things? V erily, verily, I say unto thee, we speak that we do know, a11d testify that we have seen and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?” Jno. iii. “The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them because they are spirit- ually discerned.” 1 Cor. ii., 14. But he that is spiritual, judgeth [or dis- cerneth] all things; yet he himself is judged [or discerned] of no man. Men in this state are not only inca- pable of receiving the things of the spirit, but also incapable of receiving the spirit himself. “Wl1om the world cannot receive. because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” Jno. X1V., 17. It is not surprising then if Chris- tians are unseen and unknown in the world, if they be mistaken for fools and madmen, for hypocrites and en- thusiasts. It cannot be otherwise, for , of sin and selﬁsh pleasure. B 124 THE MAN IFESTO . these things are hid from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto babes. The members of the church. From what has been said you will easily see who are members of this church: They are believers and only believers, for no other can be a mem- ber. It is indeed freely offered to all, to every creature under heaven, no person or character is excluded, who does not through unbelief exclude himself. “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creat- ure.” Mark Xvi., 15. Since the days of John, the kingdom of heaven is preached and every man [that is, every believer] presseth into, it. Luke xvi., 16. But there were many who could 11ot enter in because of unbelief; for the word preached did not proﬁt them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. It is impossible for men to come to Christ who do not be- lieve on him; nor can they seek to en- ter into the kingdom, who do not be- ‘ what not, which is the real? when per- lieve there is a kingdom. While Christ remained visible on the earth, his body was the temple of God; for “In him dwelt all the ful- ness of the Godhead, bodily,” that is corporeally. And though many hailed him, “good master,” yet none were considered as real members, but those who believed his doctrine and felt his sacred inﬂuence in forming their hearts anew. (TO BE CONTINUED.) 4- vr IF we follow the light of God we shall be found in the path where that light shines Where peace and safety are found. Hav- ing found the true light, it is not credit- able to be found prospecting in by—ways . H. S. WHICH, the REAL, the IDEAL-ISTIO 01' MATERIALISTIC’! }lAMILTON DEGRAW'. DEPENDING largely upon the com- parative development both intellectu- al and spiritual of the mind that is trying to solve the problem of what is life. majority of mankind, what their phys- To the understanding of a large ical senses take cognizance of is the real, ignoring or not knowing that back of all physical manifestations or materializations there is a “great first cause.” Omnipotent, Omnipresent, unchangeablel \Vhile material forms are evanescent and constantly breaking up, 'disorganizing and reorganizing‘, not destroyed but assuming new forms, the idealistic or spiritual motive power that is making these changes in the material world is unchangeable. To the architect that has evolved in his mind the form of an object to be materialized in wood, stone, iron or fected and fully evolved in his own in- terior consciousness, fire and ﬂood may destroy and pulverize the outer manifestation yet the ideal remains in- tact, perfect in the mind’s eye, ready again to be brought out in tangible form. The farther removed from the iner- tia that characterizes the lowest forms of inorganic matter the more potent and powerful they become; so subtle that theylcannot be viewed with our material vision and developing a pow- er by which grosser forms of matter are moved irresistibly. The electrical forces that man has harnessed and made to do him service 5 - 1' .—,-.-7 —-——.——,v.....- ,, .rrWI'.—s=VIw'7v-IrrO."I- THE MANIFESTO . 125 are the most subtle and powerful of any elements that he has been able to grasp and retain. But who can say that it is the ultimate? may not forces be unfolded that in point of energy and power far transcend any as yet known? Like the sunlight through a prism the red rays are the crudest and ascending‘ to the violet which is the most reﬁned, and clairvoyant minds say they can see other colors that are too refined for our material vision to view. — “Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker on this planet.” What does he do? thinks. Whoever saw a thought only as it has been material- ized? All the acts of men in the out- ward form are but materialized thought. The mighty universe itself is but an evolved thought of the Inﬁnite mind. The materialist insists upon the In- ﬁnity of matter, we upon the Inﬁnity of mind which created matter, and as there cannot be two inﬁnites, hence as a logical conclusion matter is ﬁnite, a created substance evolved from mind. The world is prone to laugh ‘at the so-called dreamers or visionary minds who, living largely in the ideal are more in the future than the present. But as the wheels of time roll on, these become the plactical workers, moving constantly ahead, planning and mak- ing the way easier for oncoming gene- rations. VVe have constantly before us an indisputable array of facts proving the reality of mind and the secondary po- sition that matter the oifspring of mind takes in the universe. The series of undisputed victories of the mind of man over the forces of nature, in mastering the elements that have long evaded his grasp and com- pelling them to do him service, and the ﬁeld is constantly widening in which to give scope to the latent but awakening powers that in time will give him complete control over every thing below him is conclusive proof of the spirit’s supremacy. Still t'urther proof lies in the fact that the soul is dissatisﬁed with its present environments and is placing its ideal always ahead of its reality, and in struggling to attain to its ideal is constantly placing it still further ahead and so on in inﬁnite progres-' sion. As parallel lines never meet, so the material never reaches the spiritual but is always in a position of depend- ence to it, moving as a secondary, subject to the primary or ﬁrst cause If such mighty results can be brought out of thought, that mankind are told to beware when a thinker is let loose to project his thoughts upon the race, who can measure the con- centrated power developed when the whole race are thinkers and their unit- ed thought is used for the higher cult- ure of the world. The alacrity with which progressive movements will take place cannot be comprehended at pres- ent. ' Awakening from the slumber of ages mankind are virtually renewing their youth, casting off the swaddling clothes of spiritual infancy and assuming the proper dignity of developed men and women. Does this come from merely physical culture? by no means. Though it is important to have 3. healthy body as the medium for the }2 6 THE MANIFESTO. mind to act through, yet if the mate- rialistic is the real, then the ox is equal to the man. VVhy do we feel the ne- cessity of having an ideal in life, a something that is above the common condition of mortality? A holy of ho- lies, a shrine at which the soul can Worship and do homage to its ideal? “Thy do we embody this ideal in many instances in human form, some soul at whose feet we feel a pleasure in sitting and enjoying a holy communion away from and far above the material environments that are around us, and feel in the presence of such souls that holy “peace that passeth all under- standing, and which the world can neither give nor take away.” Why? because material conditions however perfect they may be fail to satisfy the spiritual perceptions, and when we see the embodiment of that ideal our souls instinctivelylknow it, we need no her- ald to proclaim the truth. Why? be- cause the love awakened in the soul by the contemplation of the perfect wishes to share unselﬁshly that which it possesses. “With this view of life there is awak- ened in the soul powers not dreamed of by the materialistic earth-bound, who like the man with the mud rake was constantly looking downward, his sense attracted to that which is be- neath him instead of that which is above. The fact that a few control- ling minds can sway the mass of man- kind and move them as mere automa- tons, subject to their mental power is one more testimony given to sub- stantiate the foregoing facts, How soon the soul when deprived of the outward instinctively retires to the inner temple and draws from that hidden fountain vitalizing forces that in times of material prosperity were buried beneath the engrossing thoughts of worldly gain. Greater enjoyment is felt in the anticipation of some pleas?- ure than in its material actualization. The struggle to gain a competence in Worldly things is to the majority more invigorating and inspiring than its use after acquired. The former acting upon the mental forces, a11d the latter ap- pealing to the bodily senses. VVhile it is important for the culti- vation of the intellectual and spiritual nature that outward conditions should be harmoniously adjusted the power of mind over materiality lies in the fact that it is able to compel many times an adjustment‘ of outward con- ditions when to the materialistic view it seems impossible, as the rising from a bed of sickness when a great emer- gency demands vigorous action: the soul asserts its supremacy and compels from the body the homage due from the inferior to the superior. When to the soul has been opened these heavenly portals revealing to its understanding the fact that its real life is not in the material but spiritual realm, possibilities of growth are opened that to the materialistic mind are hid like precious treasures under large accumulations of earth. In the realm of invention back of all visible signs is the realm of I pure thought. Why does the inventor strive and agonize and labor for what? not to build the material form but to bring out the ideal, to perfect the mental conception, to evolve from chaos the idea. Then the rest is comparatively ~rw.~.- v ‘I <..——V.e. ~ __._,,.r‘....,. ,._.....y 4 I *_soul to enjoy the true riches. .+wv rrvww?-nqR«?mvmwww"gmv, . _ _ THE MANIFESTO . 127 easy. Finite can never grasp the ln- ﬁnite, and secondary can never assume the place of the primary cause. Down in the interior ocean reigns a perpetual calm, so in the inner soul, the real, the pure idealistic is never disturbed by the exterior conﬂict that at times rages in the outer temple of life, because the nearer we approach the fountain of real life the more har- monious the adjustment. To live in the world of causes does not imply a neglect of the duties of life in the one of effects : for, “to be faithful with the unrighteous mammon” prepares the Jesus prayed that his disciples might be saved from the world, not taken out. Lifted above the material where bond-S age to the physical senses holds the soul, into one where perfect freedom is attained. VVhen this condition be- comes the conscious inheritance of life it works a purifying process in all the faculties eliminating the crudities from our being that prevent us from enjoying the “communion of saints,” intensifying our loves and making us more like the real, the ideal. Song/ea, N. Y. 4;; xvé EVOLUTION. IVIARTHA J. ANDERSON. OH, bright and fair is this world of ours! If we dwell on the sunny side of earth We shall see that the thorns are crowned with ﬂowers, v That plants through the darkness come to birth. The snow—white lily, with heart of gold, Comes forth from the ooze of the shallow river And speaks as its petals pure unfold Of the wondrous work of the Great Life- Giver. All things struggle from low conditions, The germ of the beautiful dormant lies, Till nature reaches a glad fruition, Through painful process of sacriﬁce. The potent rays of the sun, magnetic, Work with a destined end and aim, Till the diamond gleams with a light pm- phetic, Which shows God’s laws to perfection tend. Out from chaos and revolution, Up through the elemental wars, Comes life’s glorious evolution, All things thrilling from sands to stars. And through the throbbing pulse of natune Sentient beings a kinship feel, Union with every living creature Sets on the soul of man its seal. From innermost heart of the microcosm, To outermost bound of the rolling sphere, Rock, plant and insect from protoplasm Progressed, through higher types appear. When we behold the divine relation Wrought through creation’s wondrous plan, We know that the steps of each gradation Are the connecting links to man. Crowning glory of things terrestrial, Two—fold being of earth and skies, Spark of the Inﬁnite Soul Celestial, Heir of unfading paradise. Buried in matter for high tuition, Wrought by earnest and ceaseless strife, Growing brighter through time's attrition, Reaching Nirvana, the goal of life. Blest inheritance! through the portal Of earth-existence we come to thee, To drink ambrosia of life immortal In blissful realms of eternity. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A; wvr —-Labor-saving proposition.——“Well, I shall forgive you this time, J ol1nny,; and it’s very pretty of you to write a letter to say you’re sorry.” “Yes, ma; don’t. tear it up, please.” “Why, Johnny?” “Be- cause it will do for next time.”-—C’hr2'stia.n N ation. 128 THE MANIFESTO. FAITH DUAL. ALONZO G. HOLLISTER. “FAITH is a gift of God,” and “without faith it is impossible to please G01.” “True faith,” said Fa- ther James Whittaker, “is a saving grace. True faith is to believe a thing to be what it really is. If I believe a thing to be What it is not, I am cle- eeived.” “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God,” spoken~by his messengers. ‘ The first and greatest visible mes- senger of the Divine Spirit, said “N 0 man can come to the Father but by me.” Again, “No man can come to me except the Father who,hath sent me, draw him.” It is written in the Prophets, “And they shall all be taught of God. Every man therefore, that hath heard and learned of the Father, cometh unto me. He that is of God, heareth God’s words.” As “no man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of a man which is in him, so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.” Faith then, is primarily a gift of the Spirit of God, enlightening the con- science, ministered by his angels or messengers. “For he shall send his angels with the great sound of a trumpet, to gather his elect.” And secondly, a trust or conﬁdence in the visible messengers or bearers of light, whose works must be in and of the light and their fruits must correspond, else they are proved to be false teach- ers~—“thieves and robbers,” who steal the sacred ﬁre and light of “heaven to give life to an image of the Beast” in fallen human nature. These two degrees correspond to the ﬁrst and second commandments of the Law, viz. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul and with all thy mind.” And “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself; which is like unto the ﬁrst.” “On these two,” said Jesus, “hang all the Law and the Prophets; and there is none other greater than these.” Therefore, upon the reception of these two phases or degrees of faith and obedience to it, depends the soul’s new birth, and all subsequent growth and progress in the new and eternal creation of God. True faith then, is predicated upon a revelation of the Spirit of God (or Christ) in the conscience, and an or- der of Teachers standing _in the light of that revelation, and hence includes a trust or conﬁdence in the teachers or messengers of light. For without a teacher there can be no disciples and no school; and~the pupil must conﬁde in his teacher, else how can he be taught? (No soul has a knowl- edge of the way of abiding happiness naturally in them, nor can any acquire it without assistance, except the head of a dispensation.) Therefore Jesus says “whosoever receiveth a little child in my name, receiveth me, and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth Him that sent me.” He that receiveth the kingdom of heaven as a little child, can. receive it of a child, if such be the duly accredited teacher; of which fruits must be the test. What if the teacher ignorantly or wilfully mingles false doctrine with the true, as in the case of those duly THE MANIFESTO. 129 appointed, who have fallen like stars, from heaven to earth? Jesus says, “If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.” \Vhy and how? Because the internal and external witness will agree, and experience will conﬁrm their testimony. He that doeth not God’s will, i. e. disregards the inward monitor, his in- ternal ear is closed by that spirit which “is not of God” (not by con- straint, as of some superior power, but because he chooses it,) and there- fore he “heareth not God’s words,” and of course in that state, cannot know God, imagine as he may. Again, “The pure in heart shall see God.” Not personally, for “no man can see God‘ and live;” (a car- nal life.) But by an interior view and knowledge of the character of God, (Which is God’s likeness in the mind,) he will be able to “discern be- tween him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not;” also to dis- criminate between the true and false in doctrine, and the real and specious in practice. Because he loves to obey the commandments of God, which bring death to the carnal will, and destruction to that nature which sepa- rates man from his fellows. Such as “keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Je- sus Christ,” united and traveling to- gether in the Order of the kingdom of heaven (now revealed among men,) constitute the visible sanctuary and church of Christ in this dispensation. These have no need of human learn- ing and research, nor for the wisdom of this world, (which “is foolishness with God,”) to give them knowledge of the way of salvation—for the in- dwelling “spirit of Truth” speaks and works through them; and is their life, which they feel as a substance, daily increasing in their souls. As this is the beginning of that kingdom to be “set up by the God of heaven,” which the Spirit declared by the prophet should “never have an end nor be given to another people ;” therefore though individuals may err and fall from this holy Order, the Or- der will remain intact; and there will always be enough of that faithful number united, to fulﬁll the prophecy; vindicate present and past revelations of the Divine Spirit-—“convince the world of sin committed; of righteous- ness attainable; and of judgment to be executed,” and advance the king- dom of the God of heaven to its ﬁnal completion. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;; vv ENFIELD, N. H., JAN. 1892. LYDIA DOLE, BELOVED SISTER :— Your letter of the 17th inst. was duly received. To be so kindly remem- bered is very comforting. I thank you for the fruits of your pen and the love of your soul; and as is your prayer for the blessing and prosperity of Enﬁeld, so is my interest in Sonyea and prayers for continued blessing. Nay, kind Sister, I had not heard of the demise of my well-remembered and long-loved brother Emmory. In early manhood he sought righteous- ness and honored Zion. Many long years and through many scenes of trial and heaviness of heart he toiled for her interest and the salvation of soon follow him. 1 30 THE MANIFESTO. his own soul. I can but weep as I write, in memory of his brave and no- ble struggles to preserve the honor of the gospel, protect the church of his adoption and maintain the divine Or- der revealed to his understanding. The measure of his days was full and his life, as I trust, was rounded out with a reward that gave him a sat- isfactory‘ triumph. My heart blesses him. In the course of nature I must I am but about three months his junior in age, he be- ing born July 1807, and I the October following. It is a great satisfaction, that as people age, grow in years, mentally their faculties a1'e preserved, in their spiritual interests they do not wane, and in dropping the mortal it be in honor. When my usefulness is no more here, then I pray that I may be gathered to my fathers and my moth- ers, and in no sense or degree would I be left to dishonor my profession or the Christian name. It seems Sonyea has had her afflic- tions from La Grrippe, the mortal foe to human weal. VVe too have been visited and suffered from his heavy hand. None, however, are or have been dangerously ill. You kindly invite me to visit Son- yea. I thank you, assuring you it would give me great pleasure. Three times it has been my privilege to share your kind hospitality and enjoy the soul ministrations of your people. This is to me valuable, a favor grant- ed only to a very few of our people. As much as it would please me again to be with you it is not likely such a privilege will ever be mine. In this life I again and personally enjoy communion or interchange of thought, unless you come to New Hampshire which I really wish you would. This would give you rest, thus lengthening your days and giving to Sonyea the blessing of your more extended usefulness. Our winter has been remarkably mild ; but few cold days and very lit- tle snow. Sleighing only for a few days. Our love for Grroveland is not abated. It grows with our years. Please accept it and extend to all our dear friends. Your Brother, ABRAHAM PERKINS. may never see you AA rw SOMETHING NEW. JESSIE EVANS. A DESIRE for something new seems to possess the minds of all classes in this day of unrest and dissatisfaction, an undeﬁned longing for something from a new source, an outline of char- acter of a _, new design and pattern. The old course of dishonesty and de- ceit, entailing misery, ‘has been pur- sued by millions to its hollow, bitter end. Even those conscientiously seeking a better or religious life, have become so embarrassed by forms and creeds‘, teaching implicit trust in Je- sus, who died on Calvary, that the exhortaticn to “Work out our own sal- vation,” has been lost sight of by the masses, while the soul cry still goes out, “Where shall we ﬁnd the new and lasting good?” “Not here,” cries Wealth, “shrouds have no pock- ets; I am simply a condition of Time.” “Not here,” answers Fame, “what’s in a name?” “Not here I” is the response from the votaries of Pleasure, “all is old, old and dissatis- factory.” THE MANIFESTO. 131 Thus have we the past experiences of time, strength, health, wealth, pleasure, all, spent “chasing a shad- ow.” Still we urge, Where may we look for the “Something New?” Listen I——‘ ‘Behold, I make all things new.” “New things do I declare; I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not.” “I will make crook- ed paths straight.” The Savior of men alone answers our question satis- factorily. What can be newer than a -life “hid with Christ in God?” Things of earth “perish with their using;” and its pleasures" and fruits are but the joys of a moment. With our dual existence, the some- thing new must embrace both Time and Eternity to be perfect in its at- traction. Our Elder Brother pre- sented a beautiful picture when he said, as in Luke, XX :—They that are accounted Worthy to obtain that world and the resurrection from the dead * * are equal unto the angels in heaven and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. Equal unto the angels! Is this an old story? The testimony of the Christ opened the way for a separation from the oldness of sin and self, which had been lived previous to his advent and the prospect of new con- ditions and new rewards was held be- fore “Whosoever will.” The laws which governed the old life referred to, have been so thoroughly impressed upon the characters of the past gener- ations, that these have become a sec- ond nature, until now, one writer de- clares, taht “Doing nothing is doing ill;” as yet we are so wedded to old ideas and the soulless worship of tra- dition. From these phases of oldness, we yearn for something new. A change from old to new necessitates a change of law, and we must consult the new conditions. Will not the fol- lowing quotations be embodied in the “ New Covenant” promised :—“ Un- less a man forsake all that he hath, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.” “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy might, mind and strength, and thy neighbor as thyself.” “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall en- ter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in Heaven.” The Apostle James wrote of the tongue “which no man can tame.” In the new order of Christian disci- pline, the same tongue that could not be. governed under the old law, is heard proclaiming the word of God, to the entire exclusion of less worthy themes. it is thus within our‘ power to become new beings, equal to the angels of God. Dear young Christian workers, will we not have the “Something new?” It is within our reach and attainment. lVill we not enter a new ﬁeld of labor which will. afford soul happiness, through Time and Eternity? It is be- fore us. There are prayers to be of- fered for the needy, words of encour- agement to the halting, principles of deep and lasting truth to be upheld in daily association. No phase of self- ishness can retard the upward progress of the genuine Christian worker. _ The burning coal from the altar of eternal} truth, leads to a full and hon- est confession of all sin, which so lights the pathway of the sincere—heart- ed, that he is made able thereby to discern between the “precious and the vile,” between him that feareth God and him that feareth Him not, and will render him a swift witness against all who work iniquity in this new or- der of discipleship. \Vho will enter at this strait gate? I The reward is a “hundred-fold” of blessing and the chastening of persecution in this life and in the world to come life ever- lasting. VVho will enter? The re- ward will be “Something new.” Let us strive for its possession. East Canterbury, N. H. 132 THE BIANIFICSTO. THE MANIFESTO. JUNE, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BEL1EvE1:s” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. 'I‘IE3IB.3IS. I One copy per year, postage paid, .75 " ” six months, ” ” .40 Send for sample copy, free. /\/Y ENTERED at the Post Otﬁce at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. ﬁﬁitmséal. MOVING ON seems to be the watch- Word of the day, and those who fail to comply with this inexorable law of God toward man must inevitably be left in the rear, or be lost sight of entirely. From the earliest histo- ry of man may be traced the foot- prints of a progressive march, and whether in civilization, in morality or in the higher gifts of spirituality ; the race as a whole has moved on- ward to a better state. stances a phenomenal advance has In some in- obtained in a nation, while morality and even spirituality have blessed the mind of man to a remarkable degree. Should these fail at any time to maintain their places, there is great danger of a retrograde movement anda consequent loss of position. Moving on, however, has nothing to do with the common construction The ad- vance movement may be made very that is placed on the term. slowly or it may be at a rapid pace. It may even be in a circuitous form which at times may give the impres- sion of falling back or even standing still, and yet, on the whole the march is onward and upward. ‘When we read of the changeable- ness of man, and of the tortuous path in which he has walked, even from his first introduction into that beau- tiful garden of Eden, we claim that it is a living miracle to find a class of men and women, in these last days, who will sacriﬁce their own comfort and work early and late to ameliorate the conditions of those in poverty or in sickness, as thousands are doing at the present time, and then beyond this are those who have separated themselves from the cus- toms and practices of the world, agreeably to the teachings of the Christ, and are working for the peace and prosperity of each other as chil- dren of one Heavenly Father and Mother. It may be no special credit to us who have accepted the cross of Christ and have determined in our own minds to crucify the world with all its aﬁ“ections and lusts, and to pray with Jesus, "Thy kingdom come, THE MANIFESTO. 133 Thy will be done in earth as in If the -light of a better life has found entrance into the soul; it is the gift of God and he will in heaven.” proper time demand his own with usury. Jesus in his evangel of peace is accepted as the inspired me- dium of God and he said he came not to do his own will, but the will of God who sent him. This should represent our mission, as it did that of J esus._ As servants of God, his word should become our law. With this as our guide we cannot stand still nor become lukewarm in the cause of practical righteousness. _ Through the force of our common language we illustrate the life of the Christian as a soldier of the cross, as one contending with a powerful ene- my whom we wish to conquer, and then destroy. Paul in his ecstacy thought of the great care that was exercised by those who went upon the battle-ﬁeld. They were so care- ful in the preparation, that he would have the Christians equally as par- ticular while contending for their spiritual interests. “Put on the whole armor of God,” said he. Allow no part to be defec- tive. If they had been so careful in preparing to ﬁght against their earth- ly enemies, they should be no less careful in preparing to ﬁght against those of a spiritual order. Have with you, said he, a breast—plate of righteousness, a girdle of truth, a shield of faith, a helmet of salva- tion and by all means, a sword of Your feet should walk in the gospel of peace, and as you the spirit. go, pray, and as you work, pray, believing that the victory will be obtained. * INQIVITRY. No. 4. WHAT is the diﬁerence between the Unitarians and the Shakers? The same may be said in reference to this question as was said concern- ing the Quakers, (See No 3. in Apr. 1892,) with these exceptions ; the doc- trine of non—resistance and the Trinta- rian mystery. The Unitarians, like their evangeli- cal brethren, teach their disciples to ﬁght, and during a war, to kill both their friends and enemies, although in violation of the sixth commandment, and even pray to their war God to give them victory over brethren belonging to their own church. SORIPTURE TEXT. EXPLAIN John, iii., 13. “No man hath ascended up to heaven but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.” And reconcile it with 2 Kings, ii., 11. “And it came to pass as they still Went on and talked, that behold, there appeared a chariot of ﬁre and horses of ﬁre and parted them asunder and Elijah went up by a. whirlwind into heaven.” Jesus in his earlier remarks had said, “If any one be not born from above he cannot see the Kingdom of God.” God was to be his Father, and 134 THE MANIFESTO . God’s Kingdom his home. Jesus was anxious to have his disciples under- . stand about the coming of this King- dom, and to bear in mind that it was to be above the earth, where they could, in safety, lay up their treasures. His prayer was that God’s will might be done on earth as in Heaven. Some entertained the erroneous idea that this heaven was above the earth in the ﬁrmament in which the sun, moon and stars are placed. reached They had that degree in speculative theology that they l1a.d located their personal _God and his heavenly King- dom in the ﬁxed stars, while others were quite positive that it must be in the sun. Jesus would disabuse their minds of this false notion, and remarked that no man hath ascended up to any such heaven. Many had supposed that Enoch was carried bodily, up from the earth, and became an inhabitant of that heavenly sphere. “For God took him,” and that Elijah went up into the same heaven, in a whirlwind. But neither Enoch nor Elijah had occasion for any such special demonstration. To walk with God, is to walk in the light and in the truth. It is the spiritual rela- tion which Jesus taught should exist between himself and his disciples. It was the heavenly relation Which he ‘said would not come by observation, but that it was already in the hearts of his people. Heaven is happiness, a state of at- one-ment with God, and no whirlwind nor chariot of ﬁre can ever transport the soul to this blissful abode. The calling of Elijah and Elisha rendered them highly susceptible to spiritual in- ﬁuences and the chariot and horses of ﬁre, and the falling of the mantle were from the illumination of the mind of the seer, rather than real. The man- tle that fell upon Elisha was the bap- tism into a deeper prophetic work up- on which he undoubtedly entered with renewed zeal after the death of his teacher. The laws of God in the gov- ernment of the affairs of this world, are still remaining, no doubt, “very gooc ” as they were in the beginning. At that time it was declared of the mortality of man,—“Dust thou art and unto dust thou shalt return.” That a deviation has been made in one or two instances as manifestations of wonder for man, is quite questiona- ble. The words of the preacher con- vey a very correct idea of this subject. “Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was : and the spirit shall re- turn unto God who gave it.” 44 <vr In Memory of om’ Sz'sz.‘e7' S/MEAH A. WEATHECRFOYQQ BIARX.’ C. SETTLES. WHEN Death comes to those who are far advanced in years, and have “borne the burden and heat of the day,” we feel it is a blessed release for their weary feet, and although we may be crossed to part with our aged ones, yet it is what we may expect ;—but when Azriel, claims for his own, the one in the prime of life, and with ruthless hands, bears her away, from our midst, we are constrained to weep and mourn that one so useful should be taken from us, one with whom our youthful days were spent. Joy and sorrow alike shared with each other, and how swiftly time has borne us on through varied scenes of toil and care. . _.....-._. ...._..... _-... 4..-,_._.\ .4.m.......\. h_...-.. .. ._,__d.._ ,_4_ ._ THE BIANIFESTO. 135 Dear Sister we would not call thee ack for we know thy pure spirit now rejoices with those wl1o l1ave preceded thee to the Summer Land but we shall hope to meet again, and be parted no more. May we who remain, [join “S0 live, that When thy summons comes to The innumerable caravan that moves [take To that mysterious realm, wl1ere each shall His chamber in the silent halls of death, Thou go not like the quarry slave at night, Scourged to his dungeon, but sustained and soothed By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch About him, and lies down to pleasant Cl1‘63.lll:s‘.” Pleasant Hill, Kg. 4' VV IN MEMORIAM. OLIVER C. HAMPTON. ELDER HARVEY L. EADS died on the 13th. of Feb. at 6 o’clock a. m. of la grippe, being 84 years 10 months and ﬁve days of age. About six weeks ago he was at- tacked With the grip and gradually grew Weaker till he calmly and painlessly passed away on the morning of the 13th. Elder Harvey Lauderdale Eads was born near South Union on the 28th. of April, A. D., 1807. C He hasalways lived among the Believ- ers called Shakers. Quite early in life he was called to share in the heavy burdens and responsibilities of the Cl1urcl1 at South Union, standing as associate minis- ter with Elder Benjamin S. Young, one of the three original missionaries from the eastern Church to the western country in 1805, and who located ﬁnally and per- manently at South Union, Logan county, Ky. Our dear Elder was called to this position with Elder Benjamin when about 20 years of age. From that period to within 3 or 4 years of his decease he con- tinued almost uninterruptedly to occupy some important lot of care in the Church. About the year 1844 he was removed to the Church at Union Village in Warren county and State of Ohio. There for 19 years he faithfully ﬁlled the ofﬁce of Lead- ing Elder, mostly in the novitiate or gath- ering order. Perhaps no western man l1as ever occupied that weighty and im- ' portant position with the same amount of success and general acceptation as our well beloved Elder Harvey. At Union Village he was universally loved, esteemed and highly appreciated for his versatility of talents and his many social and Chris- tian qualities of character. He was an enthusiastic Shaker, always ready to defend the faith and doctrine of our system as a true incontrovertible Pen- tecostal church modeled after the pattern of that which was based upon the Evan- gel of Jesus, eighteen hundred years ago. About the year 1862 he was once more called to the ministerial office at his an- cient home at SouthTUnion, Ky., and left for that Society in July of 1862. This oﬂice he continued to ﬁll with scrupulous integrity until the inﬁrmities of old age unﬁtted him far its arduous duties. Though by no means a classical scholar, linguist or titled professor, yet his reading and research were so exten- sive and in so many divers directions that he was held in high esteem among literary magnates far and near and enjoyed the conﬁdence and friendship of many of this class during all of his latter days. He was charitable and forgiving almost to a fault, and so conﬁding, forbearing and long-suffering that his life was often em- bittered by the mean and perﬁdious, whom he persisted in thinking as good and noble as himself. Elder Harvey in his old age wrote a book entitled “Shaker Theology,” which is creditable to his genius and true to his principles, and is one of the missionary publicationsiof our Society, several hun- dred copies of which book have already been sent out. The four cardinal points of our religious faith,—celibacy, community of goods, confession of all known sin, non—resist— ance——were most conscientiously and prac- tically adhered to by our beloved Elder through all the joy and sorrow, prosperity and adversity of his long and useful life. He was always instant in season or out of season in the benevolent work of gath- ering souls into the Church and offering 3 1 THE MANIFESTO. them the l-read of life. He was truly one I who “cast his bread upon the Waters that it might be found after many days.” Indeed we are coznforted in the assur- ance that if there ever was a man to whom the words of the rapt seer of old will just- ly apply it is our good Elder Harvey: “The wise shall shine as the brightness of i the firmament and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ‘ ever.” Union Village, Ohio. vr NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. April. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1891. 28.78 2.3/4in. 23 in. 1892. 43.9 .98’ in. 1 . in. C. R. “FORE1\'O()N and afternoon and night. Fore- noon A nd afternoon and night. Forenoon and- what! The empty song repeats itself. No more? Yea, that is life. Make thi.-s‘forenoon sublime, ‘This afternoon a psalm, this night a prayer, A ml Time is conquered and thy crown is won.” And such is life. When we say “Life is what we make it,” we means not the singular editorial we but it is strictly plu- ral. Especially is this true in Community, where our close relation makes of each member, a responsible factor for the good of the whole. Each one is different origin- ally, yet this very difference, when under the strict discipline of self-denial, makes life a grand harmony. Such are our pos- sibilities, and this ideal should be our aim. In this we ﬁnd no monotony, for life is one grand aspiration for the great- est of all conquests, the ruling of the spir- it. With this object in view it matters not whether sunshine or storm is our por- tion. The storm gives us fortitude, and in the clear sunshine, we can enjoy the fruits of our toil. We have no need to say “Spring has come,” for it comes every year. By the “Home Notes” we see that our experi- ences are identical. A late spring in one locality east of the Alleghanies, is the same throughout. Yet a difference is no- ticeable in the use people make of their advantages or disadvantages. A report of the success of the different Societies, tends to stimulate the otherwise indiffer- ent, and creates a laudable emulation. In no kind of business is promptness and perseverance more richly rewarded than in ag1'icultu1‘e-; and by the diligence of our toiling Elder Calvin, we expect even our late spring will not deprive us of the usu- al ample maintenance of our vegetable garden. Father ’l‘ime against whom even abso- lute necessity cannot prevail, has so en- feebled our worthy Elder Daniel Boler, that he resigns his position at the head of Community. Long and bravely has he stood at the helm, and his sturdy faithful- 'ness to his trust, wins for him the epithet, “Well done, good and faithful servant.” He retires to the quiet of the Inﬁrmary where we know he will receive the kindest care and attention, from those who occupy in that department. Our old saw—mill erected in 1835, becom- ing unﬁt for use. is now being taken down and though we delight in having the use- less and unsightly removed, still with the usual clinging to old landmarks, we re- gret to see it go, since all through our early life, the opening of its door was as sure a harbinger of spring as were the blue-birds and robins, and the music of its saw seemed to hasten the departure of winter. We had our ﬁrst thunder—storm of the season during the night of May 3rd. lasting four hours, and going entirely around us, showing that we were in the storm center. A. D. Center Family. May 11, 1892. EVERYTHING seems to be progressing. very nicely at present, although the sea- son is rather late. Our potatoes are all planted and the Brethren are preparing the ground for corn. We have a small Till’. ;\lANll<‘ES'I‘(). 137 portion of the garden sown to early vege- tables. We expect to cut a meal of aspar- agus tomorrow. The trees are not leaved out as yet al- though a few cherry trees have begun to blossom. ' The summer term of school has opened with manifest interest on the part of the pupils. Last Sabbath we were notiﬁed of the resignation of our good Father, Elder Dan- iel Boler from his position as ﬁrst Minis- ter. Elder Joseph succeeds him and also retains his own position. May he always have the good—will and assistance of the Brethren and Sisters in his numerous burdens is the sincere prayer of the writer. North Faxn ily. May, 1892. WE hada very dry April, and it Was thought we should have a very early spring: but it has proved a very late one. Peas sown three weeks ago are just above ground. Our gardens are not yet all planted. Farm work is a little ahead of usual. Sisters have had the houses about all turned inside out, and put back again, according to gospel order just as far as we could attain to it. i We realize that the gospel is not as yet manifest in its perfection. We are long- ing and working for a renewed baptism of gospel life, ﬁre and light. Habits and customs we have been in for many years become almost second na- ture, and’ often without thinking we as- sert that they are all right; and anything coming against them is apt to be taken for error and fought against with a great deal of zeal. This I think is especially true in the realm of thought. It needs a good deal of divine wisdom to discern the truth, and more simplicity to acknowledge it when it is presented. Nothing but a genuine love for the truth will enable any one to accept and obey it. Who can possibly have this love, but those whose lives are made straight by being squared in accordance with the Golden Rule. In kindest love, D. 0. South Family. May, 1892. DEAR EDITOR;-—We feel it a duty as well as a privilege to occasionally drop you a few lines. The beautiful month of May that we always hail with joy is ush- ered in, and the aspect of the universe round about us, prompts us to come forth to action, and enjoy a newness of life. The earthly elements are doing their duty so beautifully, that we feel to cheer, comfort and bless the true and faithful. We endeavor to do right continually re- gardless of the deceitful Works of the ‘enemy. ' We have been busy lately, ﬁlling orders for Boston people who know the comfort found in the Shaker Chairs. They were ﬁrst manufactured by the Shakers and are the same in all parts of our country. Necessity demands chairs for comfort, for the poor body, and the testimony of the gospel for the poor soul, as long as the earth is peopled with civilized men and women who want righteousness to rule the gospel must be preached. Of late I have looked through three new books and each one alluded to the Shakers, they are never forgotten. They were good books. Our Worthy friend 0. VV. Holmes wrote one “Over the Tea- eups.” The others were “There is no Death,” and “How she became a Spirit- ualist.” I found a great deal of useful information in the last book one side of the spiritual part. House-cleaning is being done. By keep- ing cleanly the year round, we ﬁnd much lighter work in the spring but must then A make a general move. Our Dear Eldress Ann called at our home lately and we were all pleased to have her tarry over night with us. Hope she will come again. More blessed is her life than that of the Empress Eugenie and more glorious her reward. None of us on the sick list just now. S. A. C. Canaan, N. Y. Apr. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY;—It gives us great pleasure to read the “Home Notes” 138 THE MANIFEST in the MANIFESTO and so we thought we would add our mite also. A little prac- tical common sense is much more inter- uting and instructive than dry theology. The former contains the essence of true religion and whenever brought into ac- tivity, has always beneﬁted humanity; while the latter has caused bitter strife and angry contests and consequently geat suffering. : We are a little band few in number and young in years, enjoying a beautiful home in the lovely land of Canaan. We think and study, and are trying to learn and comprehend truth in its simplicity and reduce it to practice. VVe are trying to solve the problem of getting aliving minus hirelings, as the hired element is antagonistic to pure Christianity. It savors too much of the master and slave principle to be tolerated by a religious Community, and we hope that in the march of progress mechanics will be developed and educated in our institution that we may be entirely re- lieved of this great evil, which like a can- ker worm is sapping the life out of the best fruit of our Order. Our three good Brethren and six boys have labored indefatigably the past winter. They haveprocured a good supply of ice, chopped down trees, hauled the logs home, sawed, split and piled wood for home con- sumption, and made brooms, besides at- tending to all other duties peculiar to farming without any hired help. The Sisters also heartily co—operate, all are determined to maintain the principle, though it cramps our acquisitiveness and even deprives us of some of this World’s goods which we now deem indispensable; the loss of which however might redound to our advantage in the ultimate. The sacriﬁce would seem triﬂing when com- pared with the great spiritual beneﬁts consequently derived, resulting from a lively growth and development of a Com- munity reared on the divine base of jus- tice mercy and love. Forming a paradise, ahome whose attractions would be so strong, whose internal inﬂuence so po- tent, as to be clearly seen and felt by truth— loving souls. School for both boys and girls has been ably taught by one of our Sisters the proof of -which is seen in the improvement of the pupils. O. , A » --- 2-—> Shakers, N. Y. . South Family. May, 1892. APRIL has been a cold, dry, windy month. Oats all sown, potatoes nearly all planted. Grass and winter grain, back- ward; we may say vegetation has been at a stand-still. We had a severe frost on the 24th. It is too early yet to say what the prospect for fruit will be. Elder Cal- vin Reed of Mt. Lebanon, made us a ﬂying visit. Our beloved Ministry returned to the Mount the 4th. inst. Spring thus far is backward, still we have enough to do at present to obey the counsel of Mother Ann, to repair our fences, plant and sow, that we may reap a harvest to sustain the natural body. This is “hands to work,” but her counsel did not stop here, for she added, “Hearts to God.” How about the spiritual fences? Are they kept in repair, by obeying the orders of God, which are a wall of protection to all who keep them? Is the spiritual soil prepared by an honest confession and true repentance, to receive and grow ‘the seeds of love and good-will, combined with all : the Christian graces, that help to make us, what our profession calls for, true follow- ers of Christ and Mother? Let us not lose heart and courage to perform our part, nor let selﬁshness, personal ease or luke- warmne ss be our sin. Let us begin anew, and bring forth the spiritual plow, and if need be, follow with the sub—soil plow, till we mellow up the cold, selﬁsh indiffer- ence, underlying the surface, so'that God’s light and sunshine can penetrate and warm this dormant soil, and cause the good seeds, not ‘cares to grow in our hearts. Having prepared the spiritual ground, will not a continual cultivation bring about that much-needed condition,—a revival such as the Apostles experienced at the day of pentecost. ‘We cannot expect an increase of numbers until this condition THE MANIFESTO. 139 is obtained. Let us work and pray in faith, trusting in Him, who has never yet forsaken those who sincerely trusted Him in the past, neither will He in the present. Let us not be foolish virgins, expecting God to come to us in our selfish, worldly ideas and ways. We must go to Him in childlike simplicity and obedience. ._-_,_._.,,,__,,__,_ , Shaker Station, Conn. May, 1892. A FEELING of thankfulness pervades the Society that Elder George l1as regained a measure of health. To be deprived of his visible presence would “leave an aching void.” We kindly thank him for getting better. It is said that “triﬂes make up the sum of earthly things,” and this is true. The day is made up of small things, all linked together. Let us think of that. The lit- tle things of every—day life have a bearing on the endless life beyond. So it is clear that they are worth thinking of and look- ing after, to see if they are good or evil. They must be one or the other, for noth- ing that forms part of our lives is or can be neutral. Let us look well to the little things. “Little leaks make great losses, little savings make great gains.” Good judgment and the capacity for taking pains in little things ﬁts one for success in poultry growing. “That an in- ﬁnitude of details there are! And how much depends on these little things. In providing succulent vegetable food for hens, cabbage is the best. A winter’s supply is essential to their health. “Bow- ker’s Animal Meal” for hens is the most economical of all the meat preparations. Dried sweet corn is the best food for sit- ting hens, also give them a good supply of milk. in April. D. ORCUTT. May, 1892. THE beauties of the May month are once more realized. They are most charm- ing to behold and inspiring in their effects. We may have our chosen themes of medi- tation, ‘and every possible advantage for 3530 spaces of cream were sold‘ the constant acquisition of valuable in- formation, but never reach the highest ideal of fruition, and aspiration, until every desire conforms to the standard of true Gospel liberty and charity. Every- thing at the present time bears the im- press of Divine beauty, and is radiant with loveliness, which causes ambition to take the place of depression, joy lights the countenance, and hope is kindled in the eye, in the blissful prospect beﬁore us. And l1as not God been pleased to institute the ﬁner senses as the medium through which the spirit communicates With the external world during seasons of disci- pline and development. We are hard at work tilling the soil“. Ten acres of potatoes planted with the Aspinwall planter a good thing; four acres per day can be planted with it. We are preparing for sowing sugar beets‘, and hope to plant nine acres of corn this week. Our crops this year will be thirty acres of rye, thirty acres of corn and fod- der corn, ﬁfteen acres of oats ten acres of potatoes, two and one half acres of sugar beets, besides the mowing. All this hav- ing to be done with Breed’s Weeder. Shortness of Water is experienced owing to the long glrouth, we had but one good rain in about two months. Cherry and pear trees are in full bloom, We hope the cold winds may not injure them. ’ M. W. Ayer Mass. May, 1892. THERE is nothing in which mankind make so many mistakes as in estimating the happiness of others. We often envy those who are objects of pity, and waste our commiseration on those who are in re- ality worthy to be envied. The hovel is not necessarily the abode of misery, nor the palace of pleasure. The beggar may be happier than the king and the slave than his master. He who is at the top of the ladder is in perpetual fear of falling, while if at the foot he only thinks of rising. These are some of my musings, while holding sweet 140 d THE MANIFESTO. converse with the immortals; and while in prayer for more strength, physically, as well as spiritually, to give for the up- building of my beautiful Zion home, and echo says, beautiful Zion home! How has it been made beautiful except by the con- secrated labor of willing hands and hearts? And still there are those who are faitl1ful- Iy working in the same cause. We are an active people and the love of action sometimes diverts the mind from the true love of home life, but the effort to make home pleasant is a common duty, that rests upon every member of the fam- ily. The pleasure, the friends, the inter- est of one should receive the polite atten- tion of all. To, treat the subject or em- ployment that interests another member of the family as if it was not worth the consideration of intelligent people is to say the least, not very polite. The out- side of the house is not always the true index of the comfort that is within, nor can all the gifts of fortune atone for what nature has denied. The sweetness of good manners has its source too deep to be learned by practice, or rote. It must be innate for it is the visi- ble sign of an inward, spiritual grace. A cheerful and contented mind is the best gift which Providence can bestow upon man. If we have a pleasant home we must make the sacriﬁces that are neces- ary to make, the pleasant home. First the unruly tongue must have a bridle that will keep it from uttering slanderous re- marks. We must put forth the helping hand to those who are too weak, to bear the burdens of life, and so cast the sun- shine of blessing upon every one where- ever we go. ‘ The ﬁrst of May ﬁnds us with the work for spring almost ﬁnished. The pleasant weather has hastened the work along so that we are in advance of last season. A. D. B. East Canterbury, N. H. May, 1892. “THE beautiful month of May, when the ﬁelds and forests smile with gladness all clad in new robes of beauty.” So says the anthem that was made and sung some forty years anterior to the present date. Central New Hampshire now enjoys all the beauty and loveliness of the above song. The ﬁelds especially are clad in new robes that are beautifully green and the farmers eyes must sparkle at the thought of well ﬁlled barns in the antici- pated midsummer harvest. The many varieties of trees are pleas- antly awakening from their protracted slumbers and making glad the hearts of old and young. Health follows in the beauty of all this new life, as with a whole soul we remember the great goodness of our Heavenly Father. The Willows whose home is on the shore of the pond or by the side of the stream, were the ﬁrst to awaken and ‘wel- come the return of spring. On the de- velopment of their pretty yellow catkins, tens of thousands of little, honey-gathcr- ers are in the air to harvest the treasures of pollen. The red maples decorated in beautiful, scarlet plumes are among the ornamental ﬂowering trees of our northern climate. The white birches are now sending forth their new formed leaves, and the clusters of trees in the distance look like alight green band suspended in the air. The leaves on the maple trees are just beginning to expand, while the apples, pears, and cherries are still closely hid away in their buds. In a very few days and before these lines will reach the reader, a wonderful change will have taken place. With this new development of life from God, we share in the universal good that comes to all mankind, and may also re- joice in that marvelous promise which was given to our fathers, many thousands of years in the past. “While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and sum- mer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.” With this precious promise the farmers and gardeners may make all due prepara- tions for ploughing and planting. THE Our family of feathered songsters have slightly increased and now include the robins, bluebirds, sparrows and martins. We shall anticipate a visit from a few more families before the month closes. The crows, blue-jays, chickadees and English sparrows have been with us all winter. June is said to be the most beautiful month of the year in New Hampshire. It is full of nature’s northern beauty and cannot otherwise than make the heart to rejoice. *‘ Weather Record, for April 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 65. Lowest ” ” ” ” 20. Mean ” ” ” ” 43.1 Total rainfall ” ” ” .82 in. Number of days rain ” ” 3 1 N. A. Bnrees. ‘ __,__,_A_,____.<,,____ ___ , Sabbathday Lake, Me. May, 1892. As I take my pen for writing I ask my- self the question. What shall I write‘for the beautiful month of June? At this date the wind is blowing and the weather is cold for the time of year. By the sound of old ﬂﬂolus one would think we were about to have a January snow—storm. Sr. E. B. says, that Mascoma Lake loosened its icy fetters April 11th. Sab- bathday Lake was a few days later. April 016th showed its rippling, sparkling waters to full advantage. Arbor day was observed by the school in this place, not in setting out many trees but in trimming and taking care of those already started and by the gathering of many bunches of beautiful May—flowers which are now adorning tables and man- tles, ﬁlling the rooms with their lovely fragrance. The ground is ready for planting. There are ten acres of grain sown and ﬁve of potatoes planted. Corn will have to wait for Warmer weather. 254,000 ft. of logs have been sawed at our mill this spring of which 104,000 be- long to us and the remainder, to the neighbors. MANIFESTO. 141 As Baldwins are the best apples we have for market we have grafted between ﬁve and six hundred wild trees with that variety. The Sisters have set out 1 },.g doz. fruit trees and 1,000 strawberry plants. Before these notes reach the Manifesto, we shall transport 50 tons of pressed hay to the Portland market. . A. S. C. JL Enﬁeld, N. H. May, 1892. DEAR EDrro1::—“Notes about Home” have come to be quite an institution in our monthly, occupying nearly half the space, counting out that used for review- ing the Revival of 1808., and if the same amount was to be covered with selections from other papers, it is far better appro- priated. The Editorial is always eXcel— lent, the legitimate fruit of a life devoted to the best interests of our respective homes, but it often occurs to the mind of any thoughtful reader we presume, that the principles which do or should gov- ern thcse homes, are too seldom dis- coursed upon: insomuch that the casual reader abroad would too often fail to find the question answered even in part. What do these people believe? A church with- out a formal creed is n") cause of alarm, in these days of the crumbling of all creeds but where societies are constantly being organized, however short—lived, taking parts of our belief as a foundation, cer- tainly, one which has existed for one hun- dren years, upon principles, ﬁrm, in that they are unselﬁsh, as the everlasting hills, should often place said principles before the reader, in language not mis—le-ading. The “(Jonfession of sin,” so often con- confounded with the belief and practice of the Roman Catholic church, Where male priests alone minister; however er- roneous this idea may seem to us, it inva- riably manifests itself in conversing with strangers. We are doing as all good Christians aim to, at this season, when nature decks her- self in fresh attire, some interior painting is in progress; the fashion of our fore- mothers, of turning every" thing upside down, is greatly improved upon: but we 142 THE MAN ll+‘ESTO. have yet to learn that repose, at times, is not indulgence, and that body or mind,” “forever busy” is sure to ﬁnd vengeance. Blessed are they who find the happy me— A dium, and learn wisdom before too late, may not be among the proverbs of Solo- mon, but it is just as necessary that the earthly existence may be rounded out to its full capacity for doing good and work- ing righteousness. We send a loving welcome in advance, to the dear friends whom we are expect- ing to entertain as guests the coming sea- son, also to any who may be kind enough to surprise us with a visit. E. B. _,,,___-__,4.§,,_"_____. , West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. May, 1892. DEAR EDITOR ;—The wise 1nan tells us in the good book, that “to everything there is a season and a time to every pur- pose under the Heavens.” We ﬁnd that the rapidly revolving wheels of time have again brought round the season for collecting “Home Notes” and if we do not make haste we shall be as far in the rear as the present spring season. “Smiling May seems not to come this way,” though we ﬁnd her name registered on the calendar. April ap_ pears to hold dominion yet, and through smiles and tears is slowly covering the earth with verdure. Have to-day for the ﬁrst time, turned a portion of our stock to pasture. A few events have transpired since our last writing. On the 24th ult. Sunday, P. M. a company of tramps while strolling over our ﬁelds, either accidental- ly or purposely set ﬁre to the dead grass which rapidly spread, burning over some ten acres but was happily arrested before it reached the woods or did serious dam- age. A few days prior to this, Br. Thomas Farish of the East family, owing to the breaking of the harness, was thrown from a carriage and badly injured, but is fast recovering. Notwithstanding this and other aﬂflictions the enterprising members constituting that family are not disheartened, but are alive and active. Are remodelling their dwelling house somewhat, by dispensing with the old :windows in a portion of the house and replacing them with large plate glass win- dows adding bathrooms and other modern : improvements. House-cleaning painting and some small ‘repairing is in progress and dirt ought to Efeel that it is a nuisance. Our dear Sis- ‘ ter Maria Doane took her departure from earth lVe miss her from the circle in which she has moved for nearly half a century, but we would not recall her to earth for she has suffered much physically, and is no doubt happy in the change and now re- joicing in her freedom from the pains of mortality. J. L. S. Sonyea, N. Y. May, 1892. “March may blow and April try, But May will tell who’ll live or die.” SUNNY May has showered the parched earth to a fulness; six days of continuous rain has caused all living vegetation to “bud and blossom” as the rose. Peach, pear and cherry trees are laden with their perfumed fruits, a forerunner of “the great and glorious harvest” in which all men delight; if drought and frost do not blight them. 154 rods of barbed wire were built the past week in connection with much more farm work. The sowing of spring grain was ﬁnished some days since, and the sewers are watching the upspringing of their labor with interest. Housecleaning scenes are among the principal plays of the day. As the cur- tains go up, a clearer and brighter view of external things is presented to the vision, and all out door life appears beautifully beautiful. The Sonyea depot, owned by the Erie Co., was burned on the morning of the 26th. ult. As it was but a port of shelter for waiting pilgrims no loss of property was sustained; fortunately the wind was light, had it been otherwise, the large Ware-house standing in the rear would al- so have been destroyed. We are thank- ful for its preservation. G. D. G. very suddenly and unexpectedly._ A...» 9., V, T H F. MA l\7lFF.S'l‘O. 14?) Alfred, Me. May, 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—The days pass so swiftly that I can hardly keep pace with them. It seems but a few days ago I was writing “Notes” for May MANIFEST() and it is now time for June “Notes.” There does not seem to be much of inter- est to write about. All are busy with no time for idleness. If we remember our Mother’s injunction, “Hands to Work and hearts to God,” I believe a blessing will come to us, and we shall realize fully that God is good, and his mercy endureth for- ever. Warm spring weather has not reached us yet, even yesterday a few snow- ﬂakes fell, followed by a cold rain. Pota- toes and peas are all that the weather permits of planting as yet. Spring term of school commenced the 10th. inst. Housecleaning almost ﬁnished, and the Sisters are very glad. We read in the good book that it is ﬁrst pure and then peaceable, and if our hearts are as clean and pure as our dwellings, surely we ought to live in peace, love and union, with nev- er a word to mar our happiness. This cleansing work must and will go on, and every soul that is Willing to endure the cleansing, will come off victorious in the end, and be numbered with the hundred forty and four thousand. Let us keep in the way, for we know that “God’s work will stand, It cannot, will not fail; ’Tis founded on eternal truth, Enduring as the heavens are ; It cannot, will not fail. F. C. NOT FOR AN ORANGE. A pleasant memory of my dear friend and gospel Sister, Rhoda O_ﬁ’ord, who took charge of me when a child, LUCY s._i?owERs. SOME varied years of my humble life Have gone to the distant past, But my mind some recollection holds That through future years will last. Yea last when the misty veil is drawn, And time is to me no more, VVhen I meet dear friends—thauk God they On the river’s other shore. [1ivc, The thoughts that circle so lovingly, Are of scenes when just nine years Had marked the length of my life on earth, ’Mid its joys, its pains and fears. I was held in charge by a gentle soul Who sought my utmost good, Who knew the springs of my little heart, And my mind well understood. She said to me one Sabbath time, “If you will be kind and true, Quite perfect prove the whole Week long, A gift I will give to you.” A child I was, but I labored not . VVith the stimulant thought of praise, Nor with hope of a pleasant recompense That might crown the seven good days. I cherished the thought of affection, pure, That I knew to my soul would ﬂow; That union too that would gather me And help me Godward to grow. I labored on with a constant care, Discreetly and true each day, [beam, And found at the time of the sun’s last I had won it in every way. She called me aside to a closet room, And gave me with gentle hand An Orange, as large and sweet and round As grows in the sunniest land. I cannot tell—so I will not try— How my heart leaped up for joy; A true delight and a holy peace I had gained without alloy. I can see it now, oh it truly seemed Like a golden ball of love, I think I couldn’t have prized it more Had it come from the world above. She said in her kind and Winsome way, “Not for an orange my dear, Not for an orange was all your strife, But for love’s own sake and cheer.” I might have returned the treasure given And felt my toil Well repaid; Not for the symbol, but riches unseen I sought for, lived for and prayed. She knew it, and that was half of the gain My courage grew buoyant and strong; I loved her, she felt it; she loved me I felt it, How glad was my triumphant song. And I think of it now, how well it would be Should we give the good we possess From out of our spiritual caskets each day, Symbolized in deeds that will bless. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. TI E M AN lFF.S'l‘O. .92 > czmlzt-3: A GREAT t~'l‘(')ll.Y. “THE S(‘..\nI.r:'r Li«:T'1‘i~:i:.” Natl1::1iicl Haw- th<>rnc’s ‘most Celel,»ruted story, and oneof the most fan;<>u,~ in .\l1lL‘.1'l(‘€lll litczatnrc, up to a few wc:\l;s ago cost, in cln-apcst cloth ‘uinrli11_L«:, 531.00, or in p-apex‘, 50 cents. ‘No lmve ju.-_;i ret-.civcd a \'ery11c:nt.and thorough- ly well 1na<le cloth l.-ound edition from John B. Alden, l‘nblisher. New ‘forli, which he sells for '20 cents, plus 5 cents for postage, if by mail: the same in paper covers he sells for 10 cents, postpaid. His tiatalogile of<:hoi(‘e books, over 100 pages, which he sends to any one for :2-cents ]\(l:-tilge, is a literary curiosity, which cVer_\_' book-buyer ou:_';ht to have, of course. His publications are not soil by booksellers, but only direct. Address, .Io1IN B. ALDEN, l’ublisher, 57 Rose St., Ncvv York. THERE is an interesting group of bright girls at the New Eiiglalid Conservatory of Music, in Boston, who represent the quality of push characteristic of the American girl. There are some thirty-‘ﬁve of these girls, and they are being musically and vocally educat- ezl by The Ladies’ Home Journalof Philatlelpliia. Some time ago this magazine offered, as a stimulant to girls to get subscriptions for it, free education at the Conser\'a.to1'y. The American girl is quick to see a ch-a.nce, and one by one these thirty-ﬁve girls have come from all parts of the country to Boston. They receive the very best the Conservatory af- fords, the most desirable rooms in the build- ing are theirs, and they have all their Wants carefully looked after by a Wealthy periodi- cal. Perhaps in no other country on the face of the globe could sucha thing be possible. These girls, too, the reporter was told, belong to nice families, but‘ they preferred to earn their own musical education rather than de- pend on the family purse. Of course, the par- ticular girls are unknown to the scholars at large, and to all intents and purposes they are paying their own Way. And they certainly are. It is said that the magazine is also edu- cating a number of other girls at Wellesley, Smith and Vassar Colleges. In PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE on HEALTH for May a gentleman who has distinguished English journalism gives stiriking testimony for the usefulness of Phrenology. It is Mr. Wm. T. Stead, Whose portrait stands in the opening page. Some views of Persia from the sketch book of a lady traveler follow. The function of Ac- quisitiveness is variously illustrated, and a .Writer vigorously attacks the notion that appears to prevail in society that there are men and Women stand on a different moral footing. Some spicy reading occupies the department of Practical Phrenology, and D. P. Butler, of Boston, the “Health Lift” man, is the phrenological example of the number. Mrs. Hull points out the use and manner of coercion in training young chil- dren, and little Queen Wilhelmina of Hol- land is portrayed in significant style by the editor. How to Care for the Sick, 'l‘he First Schools on Manhattan Island and the late Senior Admiral of the British Navy, Sir Provo Wallis, who died recently over a ‘hun- dred years of age, are notable parts of the month’s iecord. The editorial matter is sug- gestive and varied, as usual. Published at lﬁc. a. number, or $1.50 a year. This number is dated from the new oﬂice, and letters should be adrlresse.'l Fowler &. Wells Co., :25 East Twenty-ﬁrst St. New York. IT PAYS TO READ THE PAPERS, especially your county paper, for often through this medium business chances and opportunities are presented that might otherwise entirely escape your attention. For instance, B. F. JOHNSON & C0,, Rich- mond, Va., have an advertisement in t111s paper that will prove of especial interest and value to a large number of people hereabouts. Wlite to them for further particulars. UTAH. “A PEEP INTO A MOUNTAIN-WALLEI) TREAS- URY or run Gons,” is the title of a beauti- fully illustrated book forwarded to us by Cassius C. Smith of Denver, Col. In his il- lustrative notes referring to this wonderful country the Editor Writes.——“Earth has no other land like ours. Among all the nation- alists and realms of the Globe, Columbia the Gem of the ocean is peerless, unriv- alled and unrivable. The grandest empires of the old World, of ancient or of modern times, sink into petty provinces beside its vast dimensions.” This Very interesting, instructive and beautiful work Will be sent to any address upon receipt of 25 cts by J. H. Bennett, Gen’l Passg’r agent, Rio Grand Western Railway, Salt Lake City. eatlaas Laura Maria Doane, at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass., Apr. 25, 1892. Age 58 yrs. 5 mo. and 10 days. Sister Maria has been a member of fhe Society for ﬁfty—one years. I. R. L. Sarah A. Weatherford, at Pleasant Hill, Ky., May 9, 1892., in the ﬁfty—third year of her age. Q. Our beloved Sister was gathered into th Society at the age of eight years. Was called from earth in the prime of useful- ness, and will be greatly missed by her associates and friends. Yet it is Well if, in our aﬂliction We can say, “Thy will, 0 Lord, not mine be done.” J. W. S. Ada M. Wayne, at Mt. Lebanon, N. May 13, 1892. Age 22 yrs. Five years among Believers. Earth’s trials o’er, the victory’s Won; Her spirit doth rejoice With her loved friends of Lebanon, The people of her choice. SOPHIA WAYNE. Y. THE WORLD’S FAIR. The 250,000 readers of this interesting and unique publication will be pleasantly sur- prised with the April issue, decidedly the handsomest so far published. The front-is- piece is an especially ﬁne full page engraving of the Hon. Thomas M. Waller, of Ct., First Vice-President of the National Commission. There are also full page engravings of the U. S. Government Building, the Transporta- tion Building, and the Fisheries Building, as they will appear when ﬁnished. One of the prominent features is a beautii'ul colored lithographic View of the prominent Exposition Buildings as they will appear when ﬁnished. Thcre will be found several il< lustrations showing the buildings in course of erection, an exquisite panoramic view of the buildings and grounds as they appear at pres- ent, a photograph of Chicago as it appeared in 1833, a beautiful photograph of the mem- bers of the National Congress as they viewed the Exposition grounds February 2-zd, togeth- er With photogruplis of the Congression:-ll Committee on the \Vorld’s Fair. This number is rich in biographies of prom- inent men connected with the Fair, besides leading articles such as “The President’s En- dorsement of the Exposition.” “The Lesson of the Exposition,” and “Hellenic Art,” nlso special reviews of all the details and work done to date, giving the amounts of money paid out, dimensions and costs of the different buildings. It contains extracts from the om. tion of Gen. Woodford, delivered before the National Congressmen when they were in Chi- cago, that are well worthy of careful pe1‘u.~:nl. 'I‘here is an article stating all the nppropri. ations of the different States and foreign countries to date, besides many more inter- esting articles which are invaluable for their information and instruction in W'orld’s Fair matters. Altogether this number is not only well worthy of reading, but is invalunl)le to all those who expect to visit the World’s Fair in 1893, or to any one who wishes to linve an authentic record of the \Vorl(l’s Columbiun Exposition. Price 25 cents per copy. Early in the fall this publication will be issued semi. monthly, down to the beginning of the Fair. During the Fair it will appear weekly. An. nual subscription price $4.00 which will en1i~ tle subscribers to at least eighteen (-opies. l’nblished by JA S. B. (IA M l’Bl£l.l., 218 La Salle Ht., Chicago. lll.. l‘. .N‘. A. u--......w..... . A t for circulars. THE JIANIFESTO. E. C. Morris & Co. 64‘ Sudbury St, Boston, Mass. AND BURGLAR-PROOF SAI-‘ES. __ A: Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the World. 160,000 in use. Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, Mass., since that great ﬁre where 50 of our safes were subject to intense heat, preserving their contents. Champion Record also in the Great Ohi- oago Fire in 1871. in the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send Agents Wanted. rmvevvrvm w§l'..".’.‘l.'i‘.."..§,°’w‘.’.”"w.'.".””...§’«i. Z33 ' ’ ‘ was or aurnxmo 700 wrrn ma STRATTON RUSSIAN OUT 7 VIOLIN STRINGS. -an m%& Lian JOHN F STRATTON. Gt SON. = V. . ; _ V .....................Mt1sxc1u. M1-mcnnmmsn. “' \-acciwuxu 85.. new tau Stu-atton BAND INSTRUMENTS, mare and aunt Drums. Flue. mcooioo.cm.iano:o. Cym- bal: and an other Instrument: nunalmng ao- Bruso Bands and Dunn corps. ED PCDVLLUITIITE &I‘AI.0ﬂUI. - ‘IﬂOO'lV].VO lILVl.l8lI‘l‘Il H01 OE3 zone: B‘. $‘ON an SON, 43 6 45 Walker Swat, NEW YORK, DO YOU KEEP BEES If so, send your name and address for a Free Sample of the AMERICAN BEE JOURNAL Weekly—32 pages—One Dollar a year. Thomas G. Newman & Son, PUBLISHERS CHICAGO, ILL. LIBERAL and MUSICAL. “SHAKER Music” is the title of a book of 250 pages, beautifully printed and neat- ly bound. It was published by the Be- lievers of Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. We will send the MANIFESTO during the year 1892 and a copy of the Music Book, to any address for $1.25 postage paid. If desirable the Book and paper may be sent to different persons. Address, THE MANIFESTO, . EAST CANTERBURY. N. H. Every-Day Biography. Containing a collection of nearly 1400 brief Biographies,‘arranged for Every Day in the Year, as a Reference for the Teacher, Student, Cliautauquan, and Home Circles. By Amelia J. Calver. A large handsome vol., nearly 400 pages, handsomely bound; price, $1.50. “Evc-ry—Day Biography, is an outgrowth of the increasing popularity of observing the birthdays of noted people. Nearly 1500 names are here found, repre- senting sovereigns, rulers, statesmen, found- ers of colleges, institutions, etc., besides pioneers in every art, science, and profes- I! sion. To Chautauquans it will prove invaluable, since every week will bring some name to mind prominent in that universal study. This work will he found a valuable addi- tion to any library or collection of books. Agents wanted to introduce this. and take orders for it. Sent by mail, postpaid, on re- ceipt of price, $1.50. Address, FOWLER & WELL’S 00., 775 BROAD- WAY, New York. THE MANIFESTO. POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder. High- est of all in leavening strength.—Laie.;-2 United State: Gowernmenl Food ﬁepori. ROYAL BAKING POWDER (10., 106 Wall St., N. Y. ’ SPECIAL FROM West Pmsneld, Mass. I F. A. OWEN; _ PRES. AM. CORRESPONDENCE : COLLEGE 2——-DEAR SIR :—Some of your 3, students at this place having called my attention to the course of instruction fr provided by the AMERICAN COR- ‘, RESPONDENCE COLLEGE, I -‘ can say, from a. personal examination of the same, that I consider the infor- - mation and beneﬁt it imparts to be of very great educational value to teach- ers and students as Well as to any one who Wishes to increase or revive his . fund of practical knowledge. Yours truly, , ‘ LoUIs BASTING, Pas- tor of Church at W. Pittsﬁeld, Mass. The above refers to our “REVIEW 86 METHOD COURSE” given by mail. A course of 10 Weeks costs but = $2.50. (40 per cent discount to teach- ers.) A 32 page catalogue of all our courses on receipt of stamp. Our mail course in SHORT HAND is the best and cheapest. Send stamps for full particulars. AMERICAN CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE. OUTH DANSVILLE, N. Y. JOHN F. STRATTOLE & SON, 43 & 45 Walker St. N , Yonx. Violins, Guitars, Accordeons, Harmonicas, ac. Banjos, kinds of 0120.. etc: CASH PRIZE. Particulars free. ' J. B. CALDWELL, 104 Franklin St., CHICAGO. BIOGRAPHICAL SIIETCI-I OF DANIEL FRASER Of ilze SHAKER C’0.7}f./MI/JV‘I2‘I; of nazovrcrrr LEBANON, N. Y ‘-0- . BY CATHERINE ALLEN. _o_ Price, 10. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS & SHAKERISM. A. synopsis of Theology of the United Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing. By Gr. B. Avery. Price, 15 cts. A SHAKER’S ANSWER TO THE OFT REPEATED QUESTION, “What will become of the World, if all become Shakers ?” Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2206
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 07 (July 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-07-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: _ -.«w-—.u~¢-—-u-av-«-,-y-u‘-..4—.».....,‘..,,,‘..,..._._4, ‘V'l' .. I-rs-,-w =|'K'V§'lVI'Mcysw:.‘v,. ....,.A.v— .«..T ...‘. .W... V>' A JULY. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For what is 3. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his sou1.”—Matt. XVI, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE JIIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Kentucky Revival, No 19. - - 145 My Home, - - - - - 149 Confession of Sin, - - - ” Spiritual Light, - - - - 151 In memory of A. N. Wayne, - - 153 Twilight Thoughts, - - - - ” Open Letter, - - - - 154 A Child’s Hylnn, - - - - 155 Editorial, - - - ~ - 155 In memory of N. Frye, - - - 158 Notes about Home, - - - ” Inquiry, - - - - - 164 Scripture Text, - - - - ” Eoretells the End, - - - - 165 Sowing Wild Oats, - _ - - ’? Finish thy Work, - - - — 166 Kind Words, - - '- - ” Deaths, - - — - ‘ - ” Music,——Looking Upward, - - I67 . Books & Papers, - - - ...
Show more_ -.«w-—.u~¢-—-u-av-«-,-y-u‘-..4—.».....,‘..,,,‘..,..._._4, ‘V'l' .. I-rs-,-w =|'K'V§'lVI'Mcysw:.‘v,. ....,.A.v— .«..T ...‘. .W... V>' A JULY. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For what is 3. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his sou1.”—Matt. XVI, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE JIIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Kentucky Revival, No 19. - - 145 My Home, - - - - - 149 Confession of Sin, - - - ” Spiritual Light, - - - - 151 In memory of A. N. Wayne, - - 153 Twilight Thoughts, - - - - ” Open Letter, - - - - 154 A Child’s Hylnn, - - - - 155 Editorial, - - - ~ - 155 In memory of N. Frye, - - - 158 Notes about Home, - - - ” Inquiry, - - - - - 164 Scripture Text, - - - - ” Eoretells the End, - - - - 165 Sowing Wild Oats, - _ - - ’? Finish thy Work, - - - — 166 Kind Words, - - '- - ” Deaths, - - — - ‘ - ” Music,——Looking Upward, - - I67 . Books & Papers, - - - - 168 In you rsmrorr am 1-mm or Your LOCAL DEALERS, we Wm. mm somr was or supnxmo roa wrna run STRATTON V RUSSIAN GUT VIOLIN STRINGS. Dealers send rm Catalogue and Price Liar. JOHN I:_°§r‘§AlTLgI~|r_& son. .--~---~-+~ Ceres; THE GENLTINE BAND INSUMEDNTS, Snare and Bass Drums. Flraa. PIccolO9.CIar:|onec9, cym. Dale and all other Instruments nertainlnb to: Brass Bands and Dnumcorna. 9 E 3 § .3 o 8 3 2 § 3 o ‘J .1 A . - < S I- 8 5 3 5 u. 1: 3 a s: b -' 3 o .. ° fJ()'EN' F. ST'T‘TON 8: SON. 43 & 45 Walker Street. NEW YORK. D0 YIIU KEEP BEES If so, send your name and address for a Free Sample of the AMERICAN BEE JOURNAL Weekly——-32 ‘ pages—One Dollar a year. Thomas G. Newman & Son, PUBLISH ERS CHICAGO, ILL. in o By the noted Author, Pastor, Journalist RUSSELL H. CONWELL. and Platform Oratcr, 500 Pages. 75c. OUTFIT FOR 3(Ic. ELEGANTLY ILLUSTRATED, Greatest Ch:ume you ONLY $1.50. ever had to Make Money, EVERY CHRISTIAN FAMILY WAIITS HES LIFE. It is full of intensest interest from beginning to close. It is a. mine of valuable infornm. tion, and ﬁlled with the purest though 1, keenest wit, richest experience and truest philosophy. It WILL PAY YOU to WORK for U5. Remember we allow our agents to _ ive so every one who buys this book, whit: retails for only $1.50, a. free six nnonths’ sub- lcription to “THE CHRISTIAN,” which was Mr. Spurgeon’s Favorite Paper, he having had it for years, and having said of it : “ ‘THE IIHRISTIAN ’ Is the Best Paper that comes to me." It requires a salesman to sell some books: this one anybody can sell, because the people want it, and the premium we give (ran CHRISTIAN) makes the work sIiIil easier. The people are anxious to have the back, and wait with the money to pay for it. WILL YOU TAKE IT TO THEM? Sample Book, prepaid, and “THE CHRISTIAN" six months, for only $1.60. §'Best Terms @“A.ct Quick! To Our Agents. No Time to Lose! The ﬁrst to send 30c. (postage) for Outﬁt. gets the territory. Address JOHN K. HASTINGS, Mngr. of "THE CHRISTIAN,” 47 COIINHILL, Boston, Mass. (Preserve this, it may not appear again. Jlmtion this paper.) JOHN F. STRi\TT6N Jr. CELEBRATED 9 —‘ v ;. I—=.',-‘r:I',=,}jt,.i IE1?‘ 54::-'_ BANJ’ » . lmportersofand \V11oIe:ale Dealers in all kin: o I _MUSIGAL JVIERGHAN D ISE, V1a"||f_I:‘»o frfiucigrsé B&n]'??_M_andfoéitnes, Accéordetons, . c., 2 mos 0 rm 5, e .,e . 43 4% 45 Walker Stu EEW cY0l‘£:l\'. sunseainn son THE FLAMING SW08 A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh- anity, which is primitive Christianity re- vived, and the promulgator of an equitable system of exchange which is destined to rev- olutionize commercial methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE COPY FREE. The Guiding Still‘ P111]. HUIISB. 3619 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO. ILL. o In ﬁljﬁlaniﬁaatn. VOL. XXII. JULY, 1892. No. 7. THE KENTUCKY REVIVAL. BY RICHARD M’NEMAR OF UNION VILLAGE, OHIO. Published in Albany, N. Y., M1808. No. 19. Continued. MODE OF CONSTITUTION. Explanations. THE THOUGH God had much people scat- tered abroad among the men of the World, yet they were not properly constituted into a distinct body, nor vested with the powers of mutual gov- ernment, until after Christ’s resurrec- tion. “Other sheep‘ have I, (that is, loving believers) which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one foldand one shepherd.” The state of believers, or those that worshiped God at that time in the spirit of simple love, may be com- pared to the materials of the taberna- -cle, before" it was erected. They were scattered abroad in different places, and did not exhibit that beautiful ap- pearance or construction which they afterward assumed. The miracles of Christ, and the Wonders which attend- \ ed, his death, the unnatural eclipse of the sun, the earthquake, the rending of the veil, the opening of the graves, the resurrection, were calculated to bring the expectants of his kingdom to Jerusalem, from almost every quar- ter of the world. Accordingly, about that time, We ﬁnd a vast concourse of people met together at that place. The Apostles who had long been in the habit of believing the truth, were then by faith and fervent prayer wait- ing for the promise of the Father— Acts i., 4-5, and Acts ii., throughout. Christ had promised that they should be baptized with the Holy Spirit and endued with power from on high. Accordingly on the day of Pente- cost, the spirit came like the rushing of a mighty wind, and they were all ﬁlled with the Holy Spirit and spake with other tongues, as the spirit gave them utterance. They being thus publicly set apart, and anointed with the Holy Spirit, were laid as the foun- dation of this spiritual tabernacle. Men had long been accustomed to look for God on a mount that might be touched, or in a temple made with hands; but now the dispensation is changed and we behold the foundation of a spiritual temple, an house not 1 4 6 THE MANIFESTO . made with hands, 1101' built of dead materials, but of living stones. 1 Pe- ter ii., 5. \Vhile Jerusalem was the place to worship, the temple stood there and never moved out of the spot, nor grew any larger, but this new temple was designed to eclipse all the glory of the former, and ﬁll the whole earth. Hag. ii., 9. l)an. ii., 35. The same day there were added to this building about three thousand, who continued steadfastly in the Apostles’ doctrine, in breaking of bread and in prayers; and the Lord added to the church daily, such as should be saved. This one church is represented as a growing body, but never a single idea of others being formed out of it. Uni- ty is one of its essential characterist- ics. Eph. iv., 4, 5. There is one body and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God, and Father of all, who is above- all, and through all and in you all. This one church whose center was vis- ibly marked at Jerusalem, spread its circumference to all the countries round about, and will not cease to in- crease till it includes the whole world, as leaven which is hid in three meas- ures of meal, till the whole is leav- ened; or as mustard seed hid in the ground grows up into a great tree till the fowls of the air can lodge in the branches of it. In a short time after the day of Pentecost, We ﬁnd the church of God planted in Samaria, at Damascus, in the house of Cornelius, Where it still appeared the same, composed of Be- lievers, set up and anointed with the Holy Spirit. Great opposition was made to its progress, but the more did it daily increase, and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes, both of men and Women. This one church of God did not re- spect the persons, but the characters of men. It included Jews and Greeks, Barbarians, Scythians, bond and free. Hence We ﬁnd, in a little time its members were dispersed over all the World, and were found in every nation under heaven, of every kindred and tongue upon the face of the earth. From this view of the matter would it not appear next to impossible, that persons so Widely dispersed could be preserved in unity? , How were they fashioned alike? Upon What principle were they unit- ed? And by What rules were they obliged to walk? What confession of faith had they as a bond of union? What compendium of doctrines or definite code of laws to be universally subscribed? Unhappy for the church in our day, if there were such, they have been lost in the ruins of time, so that not a single trace of them is to be found. The only bond of union transmitted to us, and which is indeed the only bond that can unite Chris- tians, is found in the holy Scriptures, the true confession of faith, see Eph. iv., 15, 16. _ But speaking the truth in love may grow up into him in all things, who is the head even Christ, from whom the whole body ﬁtly joined together, by that which every joint supplieth (or by the supply of every joint) accord- ing to the effectual Working, or energy in the measure of every part, maketh ..~.,,. ._\,7...,. .‘....._ THE MANIFESTO. ': «'1 7 increase of the body unto the edifying, or building up, of itself in love. Col. ii., 19. Holding the head, from which the whole body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together increaseth with the in- crease of God. We see here that from Christ the head, the living spirit flows to all the members, which ﬁtly or exactly joins, compacts and knits them together in the bonds of love, builds or rears them up, worketh effectually, or exerts and exercises its energy according to the measure or size of every part, and ministers proper nourishment to pro- mote the proportionate growth of ev- ery member of the body of Christ. This is the sweet anointing oil, the unction from the holy One, the spirit of God, or it is Christ himself by his spirit shed abroad or diffused through- out the whole body, according to the capacity of every member. This spirit is the cement, 'the true bond of union. Thus Christ prays, John xvii., 11, 21, 23. “Holy Fa- ther, keep through thine own name, those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one even as we are one; I in them and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one.” We ﬁnd here that Christ’s prayer is, that his followers may be made one, and kept completely so, not by means of some external law or form of words, but by the name of God. That they may be one in us says he, living and walking in the Father and the Son, and the Father and the Son living and walking in them; and thus to form and preserve the union, he gives them the glory which he received from the Father, whereby they are constitutd one; for “He that is joined to the Lord is one spirit. 1 Cor. vi., 17. Christ dwells in his heart by faith, and as long as the members of the body continue in the faith they are so intimately united, that any outward bond could only serve as a burden- some yoke. But if any of his pro- fessed members are not joined to the Lord in one spirit, their outward bonds are only like binding two or more dead bodies together, which hastens their putrefaction and renders their ill savor more intolerable to the living. VVithout this living spirit the most perfect form or set of rules which could be made, though it were even by God himself, could not cement them together in the bonds of love, nor make them one in heart. Mankind are not bound together like the parts of a machine, nor put in motion by external force; they must be inﬂuenced by motive, and that mo- tive must be in the heart. This is the law of God received and engraven on the heart through faith; hence it is said to be written, not— with ink, but with the spirit of the living God; not on tables of stone, but on ﬂeshly ta- bles of the heart. 2 Cor. iii., 3. After these days saith the Lord, I will put my laws in their inward parts, and write them in their hearts. J er. xxxi., 32. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness, to every one that be- lieveth. Rom. x., 4. Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart. He that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, 14 8’ THE MANIFESTO. The husbandm-an had an external law for his ﬁg-tree, that if it bore fruit, well, if not, he would cut it down. But the ﬁg-tree was not governed by this law, it acted according to a law in itself. So we are commanded to bring forth the fruits of holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. But this command, so long as it is not in our nature, has no morelinfluence in the production of those fruits than the command of the husbandman to his ﬁg-tree. VVe see no outward law necessary to impel the rivers to the ocean, bind the stones to the surface of the earth, or prevent the trees from growing downward. No more does a Believer want an external law to oblige him to love God and his neighbor. for if there had been an external law given which could have given life, verily righteous- ness should have been by the law. Examine your wheat—ﬁeld and you will ﬁnd uniformity among all the grains. By what rule is this uniformity effect- ed? You may observe the same uni- formity in every species of vegetables, plants and trees. And are those mean- er things governed by real operative laws, and yet G'od’s noblest creature, man, left at random to follow every shadow or image, and bend to every device of human wisdom? Nay, there is one law and one government for man, and all that are under that gov- ernment are as uniform as the leaves on an apple-tree. This law is nothing less than the one spirit of the eternal God, which lives and operates in the church as his body, for by one spirit we are all bap- and God in him. tized into one body, and have all been made to drink into that one spirit. Therefore, they that have not this spirit, are lawless and disobedient, ﬁlthy dreamers that deﬁle the ﬂesh, despise government, presumptuous are T they, self-willed, who are not afraid to speak evil/of dignities; for if any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. Thus it appears that the Christ1an’s law is in his heart, a copy of which is drawn out in the New Testament. The members of the human body need no bond of union to cause them to act in concert, or to keep them from quarrelling and separating, but that spirit which animates the whole frame. The whole current of the New Testa- ment goes to show that the spirit of Jesus is the true bond of union in his church; but we ﬁnd not the least in- timation of any other bond being nec- essary. . All who have received this one spir- it, and are living and walking in it, are united together by the hand of God; and what God hath joined to- gether, let not man put asunder; nay, it cannot be done. they are and must continue one, though they should be called by never so many names, or ex- ternally distinguished by many pecul- iarities. The most that these things can do is to make them think they are divided, and to prevent their external communion, sweet fellowship and mu- tual comfort. \ But seeing Christians are one and have fellowship with the Father and the Son by one spirit, it is the most un- reasonable thing in the world fori‘them to be separated in their external com- .. .. ._‘..._..;.._.—m..._.a..u.-......nnsm;:~n.--an»-:uI'a-rvv -~ -—=--~ < -< THE MANIFESTO . 149 munion. This separation has been the work of error, and it is by this means that it is continued in the world. . Let Christians look back to the his- tory of primitive Christianity, as re- corded in the New Testament. Let them take a view of the plain and na- tive simplicity which shines out there, the beautiful equality that reigned among the Apostolic churches, and let them pant to breathe that native air. They were all Brethren and Sisters, met together with one accord, united in one mind and one judgment. They ate their meat with gladness and sin- gleness of heart, [they went from house to house, from one love-feast to anoth- er, were strictly forbidden to call them- selves by the name of Paul or Apollos, and such as did, were pronounced car- nal, sensual, having not the spirit. View the churches scattered abroad, planted and visited by the Apostles and others: They had all access to each other, and communion together. Andthat one spirit of God which lives in every Christian, has made no pro- vision for acting otherwise, till the end of time. The evangelists went out two and two or in larger companies, and in ev- ery place where the word was gladly received, those who gave public testi- mony of their faith, were baptized, re- ceived the Holy Spirit, and were set in order for the admission of others who might afterwards believe. @Go and do likewise. CHRIST. THE END, AA; Vvr Those who forbear to act, may be right- eous for themselves; while those who ven- ture to act, must be allowed to make some mistake. M. W. MY HOME. MARY VVHITCHER. I AM walking ’mid sweet ﬂowers, Blooming roses, lilies fair; And around these fragrant bowers Stately oaks for shade appear. There are children of the household, Lovely youth are ﬂowers sweet; And the oaks are well-tried pillars, ‘Neath whose shadow we retreat. And behold, within the center, Is the word of God revealed; By the union of the spirit Truth nor purity concealed. “Line on line” and loving precept, With the “new commandment” came: “Love and bless ye one another,” This the language ‘clear and plain. Canterbury, N. H. ———-- ——— -- GONFESSIDN 0F SIN. MARTHA J. ANDERSON. “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsak- eth them shall ﬁnd mercy.” Prov. cc9cvz'z'z'., 13. ‘ THE voice of one crying in the wil- derness. “repent ye for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,” is the voice of the true prophet or witness of God, who, bearing the torch of truth, light- ed by divine inspiration, precurses the opening of each new dispensation or degree of progress among mankind. The wilderness signiﬁes the uncultured spiritual condition of humanity, the gross sensual state, where moral blind- ness precludes the light. Only as new waves of life from the innerspheres of goodness and holiness roll over the earth, penetrating the darkness and unfolding in the race a state of receptivity, is there an awak- ening to soul needs, and at certain 150 THE MANIFESTO. times there cometh the spiitually il- lumed teacher or witness, imbued with power from on high, and a testimony that brings conviction for wrong do- ing, as on the day of Pentecost when there was a mighty outpouring of the Spirit.” “Many that believed” or were convicted, “came a11d showed their deeds.” Acts xix., 18. Israel had prophets of the Lord to proclaim judgment, with priests and elders to hear the oral confessions of the people, and make atonement by offerings and sacriﬁces, for all the sins they committed against moral and physical law. John the Baptist came with a fur- ther degree of light; merging from the dispensation of types and shadows he proclaimed the ushering in of a more spiritual work, “when the axe should be laid at the root of the evil tree.” He baptized with water, which signi- ﬁed a cleansing of spirit from all im- purity, and as he preach<-d the word of righteousness, the people came eon- fessing their sins. Jesus came also, and upon him descended the Christ anointing. His baptism was of ﬁre and the Holy Spirit, the ﬂame that re- veals and then consumes the man and woma11 of sin, whose carnal thoughts and deeds have deﬁled the very cita- del of life through all the ages. Verily in the great day of the Lord when the “veil of the covering”—the lust of the ﬂesh—“shall be taken from the nations,” “that which is done in secret shall be revealed on the house- tops,” 11ot whispered in the ear of the Inﬁnite, who knows all our errors; but, confessed before the faithful ser- vants of God, who have passed through the searching ordeal, and through mortiﬁcation and contrition have found and felt the loving mercy a11d tender forgiveness of the Father and Mother of all. Joshua said to Achan, who brought judgment on the camp because he hid the goodly garment and the wedge of gold; “My son, give I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel and make confession unto Him, and tell me now what thou hast done.” He—— Joshua——stood as a witness, heard the acknowledgment, and passed judg- ment on the sinful deed. The open confession of sin was practiced in the days of the apostolic fathers, and was deemed essential to the privilege of membership in the ﬁrst Christian Church. “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is fa-.it'nful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” John i., 8, 9. The Catholic Church hold this as a cardinal doctrine, but the abuse of the sacred functions of the clergy, has turned a real blessing into a curse. Human nature is weak through the ﬂesh. Masculine dominance with its powerful impulses towards sensuality, has not been able to withstand the temptation of the confessional, and saving grace has departed from what should be the holy of holies. VVoman should conﬁde to woman her heart se- crets; but, she had no voice or place in ministerial administration, until Ann Lee, the ﬁrst born among many sisters i11- the Second Christian Dis- pensation, revealed the Motherhood in ".'awvuIn-a -.-a... .-M.» {- THE MANIFESTO. 151 Deity, the starting point of woman’s emancipation from sexual thralldom. She who came up out of great trib- ulation, baptized and regenerated by the Christ inﬂuence, has wrought wise- ly in establishing equality in spiritual as well as in temporal affairs, in the organization that bears the name of “Believers in Christ’s ﬁrst and second appearing.” Each sex comprehends its own frailties, and each has its own spiritual advisers, in the order of El- ders; and where there is harmonious action “the counsel of peace is be- tween them,” and the law of virgin pu- rity is maintained. “Now has come salvation and strength, the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ.” The wings of the Cherubim touch over the mercy seat; and Urim and Thummim—light and perfection— shine in the breastplate of righteous- ness which is wor11 by those who min- ister at the altar. In associative relations where per- sons are gathered together in a com- niunistic home, it is necessary that the character of each individual should be known; and the true brotherhood and sisterhood formed on the basis of a religious life can only be permanent by each member putting away the sins and errors of the old life in nature. The power of protection can only be kept, through union with and conﬁ- dence in a spiritual lead, from' whom no secrets should be withheld. “Now, therefore, there is no condemnation to those who walk with Christ,” for they have put off the deeds of the old man and woman and are clothed in the clean garments of the resurrection. “Light is sown for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart ;” and those who are true to the principles and rules of an organization whose object is human redemption, cannot fail to ﬁnd peace of mind and rest of spirit. “Such shall see the travel of their souls and be satisﬁed with the goodness of God.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. _______4,,__H PHYSICAL and SPIRITUAL LIGHT. ANNA VVHITE. “LIGHT is the agent through which objects become visible to our senses‘; it is indispensable to the growth and development of all material substanc- es; without it there can be no perfec- tion.” “To them that sat in death, light is sprung up.” Matt. iv. 16. M Plants kept in dark cellars are pale and sickly in. appearance, While those of the same kind, when exposed to the vivifying rays of the sun, present a richer, deeper hue. The same rule that leads the horti- culturist to prune and dress his Vines, and the agriculturist to trench and prepare land for his crops of grain and vegetables, should likewise lead him to observe and obey the laws of his being, and that light as the focal- izing source of his existence, should be woven in that existence until it be- comes an inseparable part of the inte- gral body. If the law of “loving the neighbor as thyself” was imperative, this would be the case, and the com- mon blessings of a kind Providence be equally distributed ‘upon each a11d ev- ery one of the human family, but, un- fortunately selﬁsh interests and world- 1 52 THE MANIFESTO. ly loves for me and mine predominate among all classes in so-called Chris- tendom to an alarming extent, pro- ducing inequality, injustice and ava- rice. ‘We need but visit the coal mines of our own country, to witness, in the truest meaning of the term, the cul- mination of an _iniquitous nefarious system. Here, hundreds of feet under ground, are men plodding from morn ing till night and from night until morning without a sunbeam or a ray of diffused light to brighten existence. Is it any wonder that we stop and question if these miserable specimens of humanity were made in the image of the Creator—a little lower than the angels—endowed with reason and ca- pacities exceeding all the other works of his hand? In our large factories and dry goods’ stores, where young delicate woman- hood is forced to stand all the day long in an unnatural, unhealthy at- mosphere, we see the operation of tlie same law. And so with the tenantry in our great cities, deprived of the main sources of existence, they become mere beasts of burden, or resort to im- morality and crimes as a consequence of their low conditions. , “The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof,” though man claims to be the lord of creation. He has certainly circumvented other ways, has hewn out cisterns——broken cisterns—— that hold only the foul muddy waters of sensuality, selﬁshness and greed; still, through the progress of the race in scientiﬁc truths, it will be shown that “the nations are as a drop of a bucket and are counted as the small dust of the balance: “behold, He tak- eth up the isles as a very little thing.” From thorns and briars, from insect ravages and destructive cyclones, the new earth is destined to be free, as well as from sickness, pain and dis- ease. \Ve are convinced that physi- cally, it is impossible to exist in a healthy state without light. A dwell- ing or an apartment void of it, is unﬁt for occupancy. It was God’s ﬁrst gift to earth. “Let there be light and there was light, and God saw the light and it was good.” Let us not shut it out. Spiritually, we need the light “as a lamp that burneth ;” the soul requires it for its advancement in spir- itual life, as much as the body needs it for physical development. By the light of divine revelation Mother Ann was enabled to see through the veil of the ﬂesh, and power was given her from the Christ spirit to rend this veil in twain, and declare to the world the testimony of eternal truth. VVheu this was done persecution com- mvnced, “for every one that doeth evil hateth the light, lest their deeds become manifest.” The same Wicked spirit that cruciﬁed Jesus in his day, was as rife in her day, and though she met not the same iguouiinious death, her physical life was prematurely shortened by the sufferings she was forced to endure in pursuance of the spiritual gift of God'which rested up- on and took up its abode with her. To Mother Ann was committed the keys of the kingdom, and no one could enter into the fold but through the door of confession. So keen was her ‘spiritual vision that she could see the sins of a person, and when there was a reluctance in confessing sins would THE MANIFESTO. ‘ 153 read them aloud to that person, until in agony the soul would cry fonmercy and beg for a privilege to confess them. That was bringing light out of dark- ness, with convincing proof that Christ had ‘indeed “appeared the second time without sin unto salvation.” lVhen the blessed Millennium shall have come to the many, as it has come to a few, the external and internal, or the physi- cal and the spiritual light, will pene- trate and dispel all darkness. The soul that is touched with the Christ baptism, and becomes imbued with saving power from on high, and faith to bring to light all the hidden works of darkness in thought, word and action according to God’s order, is already in the Millennium. “And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them light; and they shall reign for- ever and ever.” Rev. xxii., 5. i Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 -.. wr In Memory of 0m’ Young Sisfelr, AQA M. VVAYJVE. There is no Mysterg/—n0 Dea,th. CECELIA DE VERE. ‘—'1"' THE germs of fruit cast petals on the ground, VVith perfume sweet exhaled on morning’s breath; And we perceive ’tis in the plan profound, We call it change, we never call it death! The nurturing shell may now all broken lie, The chirping tenant leave the transient nest, To gladly, freely, through the ether ﬂy; And that is life, developed and progressed. We mourn not day, that kissed the evening clou And left the crimson to dissolve in night, We heed not whether black or silvery shroud Enwraps the hours,—we wait the coming light. And Whether red leaves fall or spring delays, We cavil not, nor dread a chaos near, The natural thought keeps pace with natural ' YS, And marks the certain advent of the year. When cold the ice gate closes on the world, And snow-crowned evergreens their hands - uprais Though wild tornadoes through the air are hurled, » \Ve know the coming of the sunny days. But when the hand of pain the door unbars And liberates the soul. Why should we mourn? We do not tremble for the hidden stars, When morning o’er the ﬁrmament is born. But where is reason when grief hows the head, And doubts rush in like comforters of yore, VVhen wailing voices cry, “the dead, the dead!” And have we lost them? lost them, evermore? Ah, there is blasphemy in every breath, In every motion prompted by despair, VVho dares to call the soul’s departure,—Death, When God hath joined and keeps us in l1i_s care. He gave our souls affection, as a bond For mutual help, for mutual growth while here, And stretched its circle to the life beyond, That immortality might bless and cheer. And now behind the screen that lightly veils, She has just slipped, a child that close we held. Safe is she now where evil ne’er assails, Where note of sorrow, never sadly knelled. Dear one, we loved thee, in thy tender heart There was a friendship sweet as violets’ dew; A strong affection, undefaced by art, VVhere pure, conﬁding trust its mantle threw. The simpleness that fathomed not the well VVherein the pearl of truth in beauty gleamed; Nor noted its possession, nor could tell How great to other eyes its value seemed. VVe will not say adieu, nor parting take, But on thy heart we lay a lily-flower, The love we bear thee, may its bloom awake \Vithin thy soul unfailing source of power. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘An svr TWILIGHT THOUGHTS. SOPHIA VVAYNE. WHAT lovely views the golden sunsets are, They lead our thoughts to that bright land afar, Where we can see the pearly gates ajar To our fair spirit home. And as we watch the daylight ﬂeeting fast, And think of earthly trials that are past, We know we’ll train that blissful realm at last Where ztrials never come. Our loved ones who have journeyed on before Are watching for us from you peaceful shore, We soon shall reach the bright forevermore, Where pain and sickness cease. No earthly ereeds will gain our passport there, The Spirit whispers, “ ’Tis by deeds and prayer, Dependence on our heavenly Parents’ care That wins true joy and peace.” THE MANIFESTO. OPEN LETTER, To J OHN MCCABE. ‘ MT. LEBANON, N. Y. APR. 1891. RESPECTED FRIEND ;—Your plea for Liberty of Conscience published in the “Evening Journal,” Albany, N. Y., respecting the separation of Church and State, is good and timely- a word in season. It is as “apples of gold in pictures of silver.” One gen- eration goeth, another cometh. . Fifty years ago, the same problems about the Sabbath, Liberty of Conscience, the Rights of man and woman, of Capital and Labor that you set forth, were propounded and discussed, that are now agitating the Whole civilized world. These problems can only be settled by war. It is simply a ques- tion, shall it be a war of monitors, guns and swords or a “war of ideas” as Napoleon predicted? Think there can be no doubt but that the last and ﬁnal war that mankind will ever wage that will precede the Millennium will be a war of ideas, of words, of reason- ing, a mental war. VVashington' de- clared that Paine did more with his pen, than he had done with his sword for the ultimate success of the Ameri- can Revolution. Are we ready for that kind of war. Then will come the New Earthly Order receiving the in- herent, inalienable rights of man and woman, common sense, entire sepa- ration of Church and State into two distinct orders in which there shall be no theology and that will be founded in righteousness, giving to each child, hereafter to be born, a natural, ration- al parentage. No more come-by- chance, unwelcome children; children of lust, to become victims of poverty, and material for Christian Wars and murders. In America let us have universal equal education in Public Industrial Schools, in which each child shall have the same privileges and op- portunities with every other child. Knowledge is power—no class edu- cation, enabling one part of the peo- ple to rob the ' other part by making and enacting Constitutions and Laws, without the robbed-oppressed under- standing or knowing how and why it is done. Inasmuch as all people have an inalienable right to an inheritance in all the elements of life, land, sea, air, water, light, labor and reason, wherefore should a present living gen- eration be burdened with paying debts contracted by their dead ancestors? Lot each generation pay as they go, the dead have no rights the living are bound to respect, as regards the earth and all there is therein. Abolish all laws for the collection of debts, pri- vate and national, and in their place substitute a code of honor. More private debts would then be paid than at present, when the lawyers get more money for collecting than comes to the creditors. That would be a New Earth. And a New Heaven would come into existence, a purely spiritual order, with its non-religious theology, free from politics and per- fectly separate from the State, or New Earth. It will be a Christian Church not of this world and therefore its subjects would not fight nor marry, leaving that for the children of this world. It would attach no blame to a clear materialist, like Paine, Lincoln and Ingersoll, as belief is a result of evidence not of -authority. Force, M.-.-_-—.—....——,~..........‘.. :...,,_.,m-......7.~....n-..- ._.-rs:--—-~n;,..,.,.,—...v..-r-u.uw,...,v.;—.-..w.—.-..——-.p.7—.".——. 4. . ..4 . ..... \4‘ THE l\IAl\TIFESTO . 1 55 O however applied, cannot compel be- lief. An inquisition is unreasonable, illogical, it is insanity—like war. If nations intend to do right all the use of ﬁghting is to humble the billiger- ents so that they will be willing to reason, to arbitrate. In the Mill(‘-n- nium, Krupp’s cannon weighing 170, ()00lbs, sending a ball4ft. long, weigh- ing 3600 lbs., together with monitors and all the munition of Christian Wars will be kept as curiosities, as we now keep the curious instruments of tort- ure for heretics, which the Earl of Shrewsbury has bought and brought from the castle of Nuremburg to London. In the times you refer to, G. H. Evans occupied the position that Hen- ry George is now ﬁlling so efﬁciently. He edited “The Man,” “Young Amer- ica,” “Working Man’s Advocate,” the “Free Enquirer” and printed the “Bi- ble of Reason.” I have imperfect ﬁles of these papers. Arthur Tapping was the leading orthodox fanatic. Stopping the mail on Sunday was a favorite measure, of which you speak so wisely. The present generation must ﬁght these battles over again, or we shall become Church and State and be ready for some new form of the In- quisition. Our own times must bring forth its own leaders as did the civil war. In the Crimean War, England sent “an army of Lion’s commanded by J ackasses.” As the war progresed the right men got into their right places. Will not the World’s Fair do the same? The fanatical, ﬁghting, marrying, Inquisition clericals will think they have achieved a great vic- tory in closing the Fair on their man- made anti-christian Sabbath. In COD‘:- mon sense, are they not braying out their own shame and proclaiming to all nations that they are not equal to the great occasion of a VVorld’s Fair? They can bray and kick but cannot command the respect of the great ar- my of lions who will be at the ‘\Vor1d’s Fair, who have seven days of Sabbath one just as good as the ‘other, and each one as sacred and with the same right to have their Sabbath kept by all the others -as have the misnamed Christians. F. W. EVANS. AA vv [Contributed by D. Orcutt.] A CHILD’S HYMN. Sim Hundred Years Old. GUARD, my child, thy tongue, That it speak no Wrong! Let no evil Word pass o’er it; Set the watch of truth before it, That it speak no Wrong. Guard, my child, thy tongue. Guard, my child, thine eyes; Prying is not Wise; Let them look on what is right; From all evil turn their sight; Prying is not wise. Guard, my child, thine eyes. Guard, my child, thine ear; Wicked Words will sear; Let no evil Word come in That may cause the soul to sin; Wicked Words Will sear; Guard, my child, thine ear. Ear, and eye and tongue, Guard While thou art young; For, alas! these busy three Can unruly members be; Guard, While thou art young, Ear, and eye, and tongue. 156 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. JULY, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEvERs” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only Work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. ‘ICE: ZEKDIIS. should be ad- .75 .40 One copy per year, postage paid, ” ” six months, ” ” Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Oﬂice at East Canter- bury, N. H.; as second-class matter. @u££::rr:§a1.. THE best use of the armor of the God of Peace is becoming more and Pro- fessed followers of the divine Teach- er have taught a singular gospel. They have said,—-—“Thou shalt love thy enemies,” and then immediately more a matter of necessity. send armies of tens of thousands with implements of war to lay waste whole cities and villages, in the name of this peace-loving Teacher. History affords us wonderful scenes of the great war gods who gloried in the immolation of their victims, and made their highway a road of i tention of a Christian pilgrim. devastation, and their glory the ruin of those who fell in their way. The religious thought of the na- tions could get but a short distance above the heads of those war-loving races, and as a natural result, their God was a god of war, and no less a god of sensuality. These soldiers, however, had been learning to defend themselves, skill- fully, against their equally savage neighbors, by cunningly devised arm- or which St. Paul observes with great interest, and makes of it a re- ligious lesson, well worthy the at- If these murderous soldiers could use such special care in their equipment to defend themselves against the weapons of an earthly enemy, then, indeed, the follower of the peace- loving J esiis, should take no less care to defend himself against the enemies that are seeking the ruin of his hope of life both in this world and in that which is to come. It is needed, at the present day, most emphatically, that men should put on the whole armor of God, and this armor should be complete in its every part. So essential is this for the victory over evil, that some spir- itually awakened minds have Written that “one reserve,” one error per- sisted in may result in complete fail- ure. Deviations from the principle of right-doing is one of the danger- ous places in which some are inclined to walk. and through a careless indifference Their armor is defective THE MANIFESTO. 157 they easily fall a prey to the spirit of evil, and when quite too late, ﬁnd that instead of having on the armor of God, they have accepted a very inferior article . To the disciple of the man Jesus, it becomes a matter of the greatest importance in our several homes, that our order of life should be one of unﬂinching integrity, one of honest labor for the good of our fellow men, and one of spiritual advancement over and beyond the idol worship that so prominently rises before us. Of what beneﬁt may a work be to those who seek, if they are never able to ﬁnd any satisfactory result? Of what beneﬁt is it to any one, as said the good Apostle, if “I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and give my body to be burned,” and do not accompany this with charity toward our fellow men? It is all valueless, time wasted without com- pensation. VVould it not be well to look a little more carefully to our armor and especially to our breastplate of right- eousness, which more than all things else, aids us in doing to others as we would that they should do to us? Of course‘ we are all interested in being successful in the maintenance of our gospel home; of securing the great blessings which have been promised to those who walk uprightly, and in making our life to harmonize with the testimony we preach, and with the faith which we profess. It is our great privilege to love God, and to depart from all iniquity. To establish an honesty of purpose, and through this to inspire others with an earnestness to seek with dili- gence the inestimable treasures of the kingdom of heaven. HOW very singular it is for highly civilized and Christianized people, in this wonderful day of grace, to become excited and begin to ‘ ‘breathe out threatenings and slaughter” against a little company of religion- ists. Persecution seemsto be in the air, and after calling the Koreshans of Chicago, a long list of bad names these self—styled Christianized lambs are. foolishly making ready to do vio- lence to those whom they call the This is a queer exhibition of religion. It is, indeed, a change of base, and could only be brought out in this nineteenth century. Those who visit the World’s Fair will also want to see this wonder of the age.—Christian lambs devouring the Koresh wolves. The little com- pany in Chicago who are under the charge of Dr. Teed and who at this time are unreasonably annoyed with the indignities of an ignorant class, have our sympathetic regard and a wish for their peace and prosperity. wolves of Koresh. -——— -~ [Contributed by D. C. BRAINARLL] THE German Proverb says “By the street of By~and—By one arrives at the house of never.” _ ‘A <vv ’Tis Wrong to give offence. 158 THE MANIFESTO. In .Mem07/y of ELQEQQ NATHANIEL FYQY. (:Jl{1{INEAV'IJR. ANOTHER well tried veteran and faithful toiler in Zion’s fold has left our ranks to join the band of brave, heroic souls who have made the way of God their choice, and freely sacriﬁced all earthly pleasures, for an enduring inheritance with justiﬁed spirits in heaven. For nearly half a cen- tury he has stood as aﬁrm pillar in the cause of Christian purity. Ever battling in the cause of right, never ashamed to be called a true Shaker, but ever ready to speak in defence of its glorious principles before an unbelieving world. His parental advice to those young in the faith was ever most judiciously given, and his great concern seemed to be that they might gain a ﬁrm planting in the true principles of Mother’s gospel, that would prove an anchor to the soul,.sure and steadfast. A faithful Brother in the discharge of all temporal duties, he was equally alive and zealous in support of all known spiritual ones. Nothing in his later years gave him more -pleasure than to listen to some soul- stirring communication as given through our inspired spiritual instruments. At such times his eyes would seem to kindle with all the enthusiasm of early youth, and he would exclaim: Oh, how it rejoices my soul to hear these precious promises of God to his chosen people. I have full assurance that they will all be fulﬁlled to the very letter. He was a model of neatness in all the relations of life, kind, loving and charita_ ble to all his Brethren and Sisters and pa- tient in the midst of severe afflictions in a most remarkable degree. None but those who were with him during his last illness can ever be fully conscious of the wonder- ful nerve and fortitude displayed by him. During his greatest ' physical suffering hardly a murmur or complaint ever es- caped his lips. We rejoice that his long-suffering spirit is at last released from its weary prison- house of clay, and trust that it is happier than it was possible for it to be here in time. His life—work was nobly, faithfully done, and in those star-gemmed mansions of immortal life, he Will, no doubt, be crowned with a royal diadcm, while through the corridors of heaven will ring the joyful refrain,——“Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” 44 < -yr NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. May. Thermometer. Rain. 1891. 55.48 2 in. 1892. 51.16 81/2 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 84. Lowest ” ” ” ” 36. Mean ” ” ” ” 51.16 Total Rainfall ” ” ” 8}/2 in. Number of rainy days ” ” 16 C. R. June 12, 1892. “What is so rare as a day in June.” Thus said the poet Lowell, and in reply we would say, “a day in July.” June has so long been the popular queen of the year, that the beauties of the succeeding month seem lost under her royal shadows, and all the credit July gets is for heat and thunder. But in this as in other things we take for granted what some one else has thought, and forget that we can think for ourselves. Still there is a good reason for the worship which the queenly June receives. After the cold, stormy winter and ﬁckle spring have passed we appreci- ate a beautiful day in May or June, when vegetation almost suddenly dons its robe of delicate green,» and the air seems full of birds, blossoms and bees. By and by we become so used to the beautiful about us, that We neglect to ad- mire it. If a little thought is given to it we who live above the forty-ﬁrst parallel will ﬁnd some of the rarest days of the year in July. The ﬁne Weather is no THE MANIFESTO . 159 longer a petted guest, but it has come to stay, and is “at home” and settled down to business. There are days in July when the transparent atmosphere would vie with that of far-famed Italy, and the rich leafy verdure of the surrounding hillsides, with that of the tropics. Can we not gather a lesson from this, and see if each and all about us who are toiling patiently in and for the right, re- ceive the appreciation and commendation they deserve? “The plaudits of the crowd” are transient and ﬁckle, but the kind word as we pass is a quiet and living inspiration, a panacea for most of the troubles of life. Home is about the same as when last reported. Crops in and growing ﬁnely. Showers and sunshine seem to be hurry- ing matters along, and all from the oldest to the youngest are putting shoulders to the wheel, comforted in the reﬂection, that “If denied the victor’s meed, We shall not lack the toiler’s pay.” Apples, pears, peaches, plums and cher- ries bloomed as full as last year, and it only remains to be seen how much the blasting east storm of three days duration in May, injured the fruit. We hope not much, for we observe that already the early cherry trees begin to show the scar- let fruit. The piercing cold of that storm bade us expect a solid freeze when the wind changed. But fortunately the skies remained cloudy until the balmy south wind came to the rescue, and we experi- enced such a relief from anxiety, that our joy was indeed, “a sweet and glad sur- prise.” A. J. C. North Family. June 12, 1892. THE June MANIFESTO came along ahead of time; but upon looking for the music we found none. However, upon reﬂec- tion, we remembered that in the May number we had two pages; so we felt better. I love the inspirational songs of Zion; they are the chief avenue of spirit- ual life between the heavens and the earth. - On the 5th. inst. our Society meetings opened for the season, very much to the satisfaction of all. On the 3rd. we had the very great pleasure of entertaining our beloved Elder George Wilcox who was expected to journey to the land of souls a short time since. We rejoiced "heartily. How much we need a manifes- tation of the Divine Spirit, to quicken . within 11s faith in the power of the gospel of Christ and Mother. Was it not the manifestation of the power of good in the life of Jesus and Mother Ann, that in- spired the faith of the early and later saints. Webster deﬁnes saint as ,a person sanctiﬁed; one ‘eminent "for piety‘ and vir- tue. We are sanctiﬁed through obedi- ence to the truth; obedience to the truth means aggressive warfare against error and sin, whichis the violation of the law of good. Negative goodness is very pret- ty and should be the natural inheritance of all children: but alas, it is not. Posi- tive goodness that brings the saint out of the sinner, and makes the just man per- fect, is attained only by a positive war- fare against all the causes of evil in the individual, and in the systems under which individuals live, which systems are very largely responsible for the condition of misery and degradation under which they are forced to live. The season with us is still behindhand, and unless the summer days are extended We shall probably fall short in some things. The long continued, cold wet weather has made it necessary to replant some ﬁelds of corn. Even the weeds keep growing where they are let alone, which is a constant reminder to be up and doing. _ It looks now, as though the great prom- ise of fruit we had in the profuse blossoms would, in part at least, be a failure: but it is a little too soon to pass judgment. In kindest love, D. 0. ALL in usual health at the Mount. Spring work outdoors and in presses with uncommon force. Sisters have on hand over 200 doz. shirts. Two hundred pounds of wool is being sorted, cleansed and dyed in the old fashioned indigo blueing tub. 160 THE BIANIFESTO. Four hundred yards of cotton cloth May Zion have a spiritual baptism equal bleached in chloride. Winclovv painting, wall painting, staining, etc., is included in the sum. Brethren are seen skipping here and there between the rain drops, to replant, or with hoe in hand to uproot and so it goes. A. W. Shakers, N. Y. June, 1892. SINCE writing our Home Notes for June, we have had thoughts about Noah’s Ark, but fortunately May had only thirty-one days. We concluded our elevation would save us from the necessity of building the second ark, but we have had rain, rain, rain. Crops are backward and we shall have to trust Providence and better weather for the result of the harvest. We had a pleasant visit from gospel kindred on the 29th, ult. from the “Happy land of Ca- naan;” Sister Miriam Offord, with four young Sisters, and while at Watervliet, established head quarters at our Family. Although the reaper Death visited us twice during their short stay, we believe that they witl1 us enjoyed a pleasant season of love and exchange of good feelings. VVe would say to all concerned that they hon- ored their name and profession. Eldress Alvira Conklin of our Family started to—day on a mission of love to the little Society of Believers in the city of brotherly love; with her goes our love and prayers for the welfare of the little band who are gathered there, striving to grow and increase in the knowledge of the Lord, also for the whole household of faith. Elder Josiah Barker of the Church Family and Sisters, Anna Case and Isabella Graves of the South Family have started on a vis- it to the eastern Societies of Believers. Through the medium of the MANIFESTO, ' we send love to them, and we hope they may impart and also receive much good to bring home. Through the same medium, we send love and kindly greetings to all Believers east and west, and a double store to our aﬁlicted parents Elder Daniel and Eldress Ann. to the water baptism of the past month is our sincere desire and prayer. *1‘ A v Canaan, N. Y. June, 1892. WE are enjoying this pleasant season, having had an abundance of rain and cold weather. Nature has, indeed, put on her most beautiful array. Orchards, gardens, meadows, yea, all things seem to vie with each other in splendor and rapid growth. Surely “the lines have fallen unto us in a pleasant place.” Plowing, planting and sowing have been done with zeal and energy. Sisters have done their part by getting various kinds of plants well started in hot beds; besides many plants and ﬂowers with which to beautify our home. All, even to the children, have taken a lively interest in helping on the good Work of building up and supporting the cause, gladly perform- ing manual labor and home duties of ev- ery kind with the prospect of enjoying in common, the fruits of unselﬁsh, united labor. More than this, we are blest with good spiritual meetings, blessed opportunities for developing the better part of our be- ings, for awakening pure thoughts and holy aspirations and drawing down those heavenly ministrations which strengthen both body and mind. What hour is so blest as that spent in spiritual devotion when all hearts in unison are striving for the pearl of great price, the true spirit of holiness. A good Shaker meeting, in which every heart is free from sin by an honest con- fession and is therefore free in the spirit to impart and make manifest their best gifts, is really and truly a feast of good things. It is the true impetus, the great motor which gives life and growth to a religious organization. Then let us raise higher the gospel banner and through the efﬁcacy of living testimony and inspira- tional song, gather that abiding power that will be a substance and treasure for other souls, that they also may come and . .'~,»n-»:v<>~2.:‘r.-2*-.~v~ - -vzrvv-1-r‘-* "vs«.»~w; 3* ;~.:,.a...;; .__~<a;.nng I1 I THE MANIFESTO . 1 6 1 glorify the eternal spirit of goodness by helping to carry on the grand work of hu- man redemption. Our ﬁve Sisters W110 have been visiting the friends at Watervliet, l1ave returned laden with gospel love and renewed ener- gy to persevere in well—doing, feeling quite refreshed by the kind hospitality so nobly extended toward them. E; 0. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. 1 June, 1892. VVEATHER at present in our vicinity is extremely warm. July having taken April as a precedent, seems to be endeavoring to supersede the month of June. A few days since, our fruit trees were gorgeous- ly bedecked with bloom and beauty. Grass is looking ﬁnely, and present ap- pearances betoken a fruitful season. Al- though there may not have been too much of a rainfall, yet so much rainy Weather has somewhat impeded the work of the farmers. Nevertheless, with tact and en- ergy our farmers and gardeners have suc- ceeded in getting in their crops in good time. Br. Ira, through the goodness of an all—wise, compassionate Father, and the assiduous attention and care of physi- cians and nurses, is rapidly regaining his health. Elder George Wilcox who had al- most worked his passage to the summer land, kindly favored us with his benign presence on the 31st. ult. It would have been a great satisfaction could we have enjoyed the privilege of entertaining him in our midst for many days, but he felt that home duties claimed his attention, and as is his wont, pleasure and the rest and change he so much needed were sac- riﬁced, and he returned after, the brief stay of only three or four days. The age of miracles seems not to have wholly passed away. Are not these two cases in- stances of almost physical resurrection, though unlike Lazarus they had not been entombed? J. L. S. 44. wvr Shaker Station, Conn. “GIVE us this day our daily bread.” Why should we ask the Lord to give us what He is constantly providing in some measure, whether we ask Him or not? Because by asking we acknowledge that we are dependent upon Him for our bread by whatever agencies He sends it to us. He feeds the fowls of the air and the beasts of the ﬁeld. He clothes the lilies with beauty and makes the hills and val- leys smile with harvests. Our spiritual and temporal food is truly the Lord’s gift, and we should feel our absolute de- pendence upon Him for all blessings. We should pray without ceasing and with perfect faith, “Give us this day our daily bread.” If we are living to God, our hearts will overﬂow with’ gratitﬁde add thankfulness, for blessings chieﬂy spiritu- al,ebut also temporal. Let us praise God for his unbounded goodness. Our Hubbard squashes that sold at three cents a pound were a paying crop. Wlien stored in a dry and cool cellar they can be kept until May. The poultry business is peculiarly adapt- ed to all classes of society. The hen is a general favorite all over the land, and she is ever ready to do a good deed for hu- manity. Keeping fowls is a business that one should know something about before investing too largely. Economical feed- ing involves a knowledge of the needs of the fowls as well as the composition of the foods. Too much whole grain is not so good as a fair supply of bran and milk. When chickens are two weeks old cracked corn may be used to some extent—corn meal and bran. When grown together in large numbers and they have little or no opportunity to forage for themselves, the food should be suited to their age and wants. ' - 4345 spaces of cream were sold in May. D. ORCUTT. Ayer, Mass. June, 1892. AFTER a week of disagreeable, rainy Weather, which has hindered outdoor work and travel for that length of time, we have achance to welcome again the rays of old Sol, as almost astranger. The 162 THE MANIFESTO. faces of tlie farmers are brightened as they feel assured that their hard work for the summer is not to be cut off by untimely frost. All hail to the faithful worker of the soil, as he follows his plough and turns the sod, that will give to us our corn and potatoes. The farmer’s life is one of la- bor, if there would be success. The life of a Shaker is a life of indus- trious toil and if we live aright we must labor; and as this is the home of our choice, why not put forth our best life ef- forts to make it a beautiful home. It is said that the outward is often an index of the inner man, and if we would convert others to our faith, we must have our premises neat and orderly. There is but little hope for the sloven, but God will bless the intelligent and persevering work- er. June 1st. ﬁnds our crops all in. We have about thirty acres under cultivation, and shall look forward to a fruitful har- vest. Our orchards give evidence of a bounteous crop of apples, and that will make the whole family feel joyful as they anticipate the coming of another year. Wa1'm weather has driven away nearly all the sickness. A. D. B. ~ —*-—' East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for April 1892. Highest Temp. during the 1no. 79. Lowest ” ” ” ” 32. Mean 77 H H 77 Total rainfall ” ” ” 6.57 in. Number of days’ rain ” ” 14 N. A. BRIGGS. Alfred, Me. June 12, 1892. “AND God said, let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed after its kind and the tree yielding fruit whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass and the herb yielding seed after its kind.” And it has continued to do so to this day, as our ﬁelds and pastures covered with their beautiful mantle of green, give evidence. Just now We are anxious that rain may come and give sustenance to all these beautiful creations——anxious, as though there were not a Power above that careth for all these things. The Brethren are now busy with their e hoes, killing the noxious weeds that would rob the precious plants. And are we car- ing as faithfully for our spiritual garden, the heart, that nothing remains there to rob us of our happiness? If so, I believe it will be well with us, for we read: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” Since writing “Notes” for last month we have been blessed with a visit from our Parents, the Central Ministry with Eldress Dorothy Wright from the Church Family, Mt. Lebanon. Elder Joseph was never in Maine before. His Christian love and humility call forth our choicest love. Eldress Harriet and Eldress Au- gusta we had seen and learned to love years ago. The heavenly ministration of love, blessing and charity which they brought with them will long remain with us to strengthen and encourage us to still persevere on in this beautiful way of self- denial and the cross, each striving to be good and to do good. As we have received love and blessing, so we would extend our choicest love to all our gospel friends. F. C. ._.____4.,____ Sabbathday Lake, Me. June 13, 1892. THE months seem to pass very quickly and there is no time to linger or “put off” in regard to writing “Home Notes.” Our good editor enjoins punctuality, which is a very necessary attainment. The Mt. Lebanon Ministry and Eldress Dorothy Wright arrived at this place on the 20th. ult. They stayed with us four days and during that time administered a mountain of strength. The Order was new excepting our dearly loved Eldress Harriet Bullard. There can be no failure in our Zion as long as it is strong enough to supply such leaders as Elder Joseph Holden. We found in Eldress Augusta Stone a spiritual mother well worthy of TH li MAl\'IFEST(). 163 our love and conﬁdence, and in Eldress Dorothy a pattern of purity and a spirit abounding in the lovely graces of the gospel. On tl1e 21st. ult snow fell to the depth of ﬁve or six inches and remained on the ground most of the next day. Our house plants and seedlings were out and many of the largest were broken by the weight of the snow, but otherwise no harm was done. From the blossoming of our fruit trees we anticipate a bountiful harvest. The strawberry bed set out last spring is now in a perfection of bloom and we are sure of plenty of that delicious fruit later on. VVe have been somewhat troubled with measles; seven cases within the last two months, and bad colds are aﬂiicting many of those who are measle proof. A. S. C. ./.'>.._ _-..__: T- -- Sonyea, N. Y. June, 1892. THE new June is a terriﬁc scorcher; Without its frequent showers the dry old world would soon become a mighty blaze. \Vestern New York has a ﬁne prospect of much fruit. The yearly campaign that tries men’s souls and women’s soles too has passed. “House-cleaning” is ﬁnis'ne(l, our house is set in order preparatory for other scenes that await perfection. The Sewing and planting of spring crops was not all a success, several acres oi." corn were replanted, as the over—drenched earth damaged the ﬁrst; of the second we can- not tell, that, too, may meet with a fail- ure as Well. During the past few weeks Brother Henry Hollister has built new plank side- walks around the buildinugs; more com- fort and less fear is now realized by the walking public than has been known for many years. A portion of the lararje barn at the West Farm has found a renovation through his much toil. The haying season has commenced, and rich will the harvest be, for the grass grows fast where rain and sun cause blighting forms to ﬂee. G. D. G. Enﬁeld, N. H. June, 1892. WE had thought we would leave ‘our allotted space this month for matters more important, when, at the eleventh hour, a friend inadvertently made a state- ment bearing rather upon the apprecia- tive of what has heretofore been forth- coming from this branch of the vineyard, and gave us an impetus to keep on the move. Such is the power of inﬂuence; true it is that “the clarion voice of duty should ring high above all other lesser sounds,” and yet, we all at times find our- selves just human enough to joy in the knowledge that even one ﬁnds beneﬁt or satisfaction through our feeble efforts; it is said that there are birds that sing the sweeter when caged and oppressed, so there are human birds who apparently en- joy doing a duty for the very love of it, but they are exceptions, not the rule, un- til that height is reached. VVe were es- pecially glad to hear from E. O. who wrote for the brave little circle in Canaan, that happy land, who are denying self if need be, that they may be without hirelings. One writer says, “there is a touch of ﬂa- vor in garden sauce that a man never gets until he swings the hoe,” and no doubt the vegetables and fruits that ﬁnd their way to your frugal board, are far more wel- come, and sweeter to the taste, for having been coaxed into perfection by your own willing hands. The spiritual atmosphere of the home without hirelings, as a matter of simple cause and effect, must be of a higher order; we shall be interested to hear from you often, who have thus begun to build so wisely. Rain has reigned with us, as elsewhere, but it has only made the green look green- er, thus enhancing, if possible, the beauty of the natural scenery. Old Mascoma nev- er over—reaches the bounds of propriety, so we have had neither ﬂood, nor ﬂame, nor cloud burst to cause alarm. E. B. Oh what is worth our thought, our labor our affections while here, but that which tells for eternity? 164 INQUIRY. No. 5. IT is quite common to be asked the following question. “How do you settle difﬁculties that arise between individual members of your Society?” In a Christian Community the n1e1n- bers must be governed by the spirit of Christ. The contract which is signed by persons on entering the So- ciety, and the Rules and Regulations of the Order, which are for the same purpose as the bye-laws of other So- cieties, determine quite clearly the course that must be taken by each member toward every other member. To injure another person by word or report or deed produces disunion and the trespass must be corrected by confession or acknowledgment. The correct government of the mind is an essential Christian discipline, and to be able to maintain a gospel relation, a good union must be sustained. No member has a right to trespass upon the privileges of another and if this is done, either carelessly or willfully, it must be apologized for, or if necessa- ry made a subject of confession. SGRIPTURE TEXT. THE PUZZLED YOUNG MAN. Ir any man come to me and hate not his father and mother, and wife and children, and brethren and sis- ters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Luke xiv., 26. “Te do not wonder that he was puz- zled. It must have sounded like a very singular religion, to teach people THE MANIFESTO . _to hate their best friends. The Teach- er, so far as he was known, manifest- ed a very kind and sympathizing spir- it toward the poor, and those under affliction, and then to preach such a sweeping system of hatred was an un- solved enigma. This same text remains a puzzle. Christians and Inﬁdels are, alike, un- able to render a reason for such a re- mark. The Christians with their un- tempered mortar, attempt to cover it from sight or to so blind the eyes of the readers that they shall not see And then they illustrate it by saying that he did not mean for his disciples to hate any of these relations, but on- ly that they should not love them quite so much as they loved Jesus, while the Inﬁdels say that Jesus went a lit- tle too 'far in his zeal and overstepped the bounds of propriety. Some think that this is in strange contrast with his language at another time when he said, “Love your ene- mies, though they despitefully use you and persecute you.” To teach people to love a class of men and women who are doing all that lies in their power to ruin your character and to destroy your happiness, and at the same time, teach them to hate their fathers and mothers and children, is enough to puzzle a young man or even an aged Wise man. But as Jesus was the Teacher of a new and living way, the head of a new creation of God, his doctrine was not and is not fully understood by either the Christians or Inﬁdels who still claim Adam as their gospel fa- ther, and the life of the generative world as their sacred treasure. The THE MANIFESTO . 165 new way of holiness does not harmo- nize with the old way of worldliuess. The ﬁrst teaches the principles of peace on earth, and’ that a virgin or spiritual life are the only sure pass- ports by which to enter the City of God, while the others teach that might is right, Whether of the brain or mus- cle; and then the Christian steps in to say that wars and the carnage that follows is ordained of God, and that sensuality under cover of sensual law- givers is justiﬁable. FORETELLS THE END. IN north Georgia the Rev. T. K. Hos- tell, a Baptist missionary from Indian Ter- ritory, claims to be informed as to the date ﬁxed for the end of the world. He says that during the last year he has had so many mysterious revelations made to him that he felt called upon to preach to his own people their impending doom. The Israelites, he says, will take up their journey to Palestine on the 3rd. of April, 1896. On the same date in the year 1900, the new temple at Jerusalem will be dedi- cated with impressive ceremonies and . Christ will make his second advent on Mount Olivet the 15th of May of the same year. In the meantime all the terrible disas- ters. foretold for the last days will begin at once. Brethren will be arrayed against each other as never before. There will be Wars and political revolutions calculated to drive people to a sense of their duty to God. His hearers listen with eagerness to his revelations and will talk of nothing else. mm. “SUWING WILD 0A’l‘S.” LUCY S. Bow]-:Rs. THE foregoing phrase is one which is in common use, and generally ap- plies to the stages of youth or early life, when both the body and mind are most buoyant and active in all their natural tendencies, and the hardest to restrain and direct. It also seems to be a kind of license and willing sanc- tion of all the actions and dispositions common to youth, regardless of regu- larity, submission or genuine morality ; anything which it occurs to them to indulge in is apologized for, with the sentiment that they are “sowing their wild oats,” from which is to be in- ferred that in some near future they will settle into steadier ways of life. It implies that youth must have a time of wickedness, the defying of authori- ty and the abuse of opportunity, after which all will come around right. Some one speaking keenly on this subject said, that there was not a more certain mistake. That which you sow you shall reap; if you sow “wild oats” you shall reap “wild oats.” Not one instance can be found in all humanity, where the evils indulged in in youth did not mar and sear the soul through life. There is a penetrability and permanency in the virus of in- dulgence, that deﬁes remedy for removal while We are in the b0 ly. Effect must follow cause; if we eat that which is unﬁt for our consump- tion we suffer the consequences; as the builder buildeth so his house stands; as We do our duties so will they appear for or against us. Just so with all our actions; it re- quires few repetitions comparatively to form a habit, and evil habits how- ever small, “well pursued betimes, may reach the dignity of crimes.” The early formation of a good charac- ter is an all important matter. almost every 166 THE MANIFESTO. The following contains a corre- sponding and undeniable truth: “An unrestrained childhood is the nursery for the prison, the almshouse and a premature grave.” the apology in these words: “The excesses of our youth are drafts upon our old age, payable with fearful interest from twenty to thirty years after date, and often much sooner.” It is strange that there should be so much heedlessness and latitude on the part of parents and guardians in this respect. Healthful freedom, frol- ic and varied innocent entertainments appropriate to early life, promate hap- piness and insure pleasant recollec- tions in after years, but when moml laxity is allowed, the consequences of suffering, sorrow and disgrace are as positive and certain. “Train up a child in the Way it should go” was the command. Many have credited their successes in life to early teaching and discipline, and all who have chosen not to depart from them, rejoice continually in their virt- uous beginnings. Colton condemns “wild oats” If We sow and cultivate good grain, and persistently destroy the evils that seem involuntarily to vegetate in the soil of our minds, we shall ﬁnd that We have enough to do, Without wan- tonly and deliberately sowing tares or any evil seed, which according to its kind, will bear the bitter fruits of pain and regret. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4¢. Vvr If thou art reproached unjustly, thou shouldst rejoice exceedingly in that thy condition is so much better than if thou hadst deserved it. FINISH THY WORK. FINISH thy work, the time is short; The sun is in the West, The night is coming on; till then, Think not of rest. Yes, ﬁnish all thy work, then rest; Till then, rest never; The rest prepared for thee by God Is rest forever. Finish thy Work, then Wipe thy brovv, Ungird thee from thy toil; Take breath, and from each Weary limb Shake off the soil. Finish thy Work, then rest in peace, Life’s battle fought and Won! And so to thee thy Master’s voice Shall say, “Well done!” —Farm and Fireside. ?——<»————— HE that meddles with other men’s mat- ters neglects his own. _.T KIND WORDS. ENFIELD, N. H., MAR. 1892. WE wish the MANIFESTO many happy, New Years. And the same to all Who take an interest in the cause it so nobly defends. This is the prayer of your Sister, CHARLOTTE HART. Eeaatkga. Elder Nathaniel Fry at Shakers, N. Y. May 26, 1892. Age 88 yrs. 9mos. and 22 days. Sister Eliza M. Byram, at Pleasant Hill, Ky., in the eightieth year of her age. Sister Eliza came into the Society with her father When only ten years old. She has ﬁlled many places of trust, during her long life, and has been one who gave her all to the cause. During the last years of her life, she has been an invalid, suffering much, and when the last hours came, she feared not to ‘‘walk through the valley of the shadow of death.” J. W. S. THE MANIFESTO. 1 67 LOOKING UPWARD. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. 1. I long in myheartfor the truth, Forsomething divine, Oh 2. Temp - tartions so of - ten a1 - lure, And e - vils as -sail, Whence 3. The poW’r of sal - Va -tion I seek, And 1ove’sperfect light, Some 4. Thro’ struggle is Vic - to - ry Won, If ho - ly the strife, Oh J»\ /~._.~:«L+J‘».~ Q_Q -4‘ {6*3.-l7B6£ i' I" T L K F t E E F F t - - ¥ ' f E 7 F V V 1' F '“—‘ﬁ' [ F’ \ V x *' .2 V‘ V V‘ g—'; 1 \ E A fit lﬂ‘9': b 2*: JV FY . 1' K‘ . sfj Wm "-_%—~—ﬁ.ﬁ.«H~—ae:=Lﬁ:F“ E.‘ E vv 7 ' ’ -3- Where shall I look for that grace, I know should be mine? com - eth that poW’r that will cause, The good to pre - Vail? spir - it to strengthen the faith, That leads in the right. give me a full — ness in Christ, The truth and the life. 5‘ fit. A + 1.. ‘L -L :V:~A'-F -L -L I A ' at ; 2 - E ?—E?F—7 b 15 l h I A A E I l) 7?;-T———i / V V I V I I I ' V V V /5 CHORUS. ~_J My soul reaches upward in pray’r, O Lord, un- to Thee, Thou 79 CTGS. — ~ — 7)’L .__./\ rit. f Wilt in Thy mer—cy ap -pear, Yea: e :ven to me, Yea, e-ven to me. [ rét. f 1 6 8 TH E MANIFESTO. Elﬁxsxskaa iﬂapena. BRET HARTE’S young daughter, Miss Jes- samy Harte, will make her literary debut in the July Ladies’ Home Journal with a most entertaining description of “Camp Life in the Adirondacks,” in which it is claimed every evidence shows itself of inherited lit- erary tendencies not unlike tl1ose evidenced in Bret lIarte’s earlier work. Miss Harte is a girl still in her teens, and has artistic as well as literary proclivities, as one of the illlustrations accompanying her ﬁrst article s iows. The World’s Oolumbian E.2cpo.s'2't'ion Illustrated for June.——This charming number retains those attractions that have made its prede- cessors so popular, while it introduces new features that will make it more interesting tl1an ever. The question has often been asked, “Who reads a Chicago book? ” The 100,000 copies of this magazine now sold each month would seem to forcibly indicate the propri- ety of the question, “Who does not read the ‘World’s Columbian Exposition Illustrat- ed’? ” Certainly none should fail to read it who desire to be fully abreast of the times and know of the grandest Exposition the world has ever seen. In the language of our Consul-General to Austria, “It is the great- est feat of journalism of the age and a cred- it to America.” Among its leading and interesting attrac- tions we notice a splendid full page engrav- ing of the Hon. Elijah B. Martindale, Na- tional Commissioner from Indiana, together with his biographical sketch. There is also an admirable full page engraving of the In- diana State Building, a gem of architectu- ral beauty. There are several articles and engravings relating to Indiana’s exhibit and its management. Altogether the nun1- ber is of vast interest, and will win many friends to the great Exposition to which it . is exclusively devoted. There have been sixteen numbers issued to date. From ﬁrst to last there will be ﬁve volumes of twelve numbers each, or sixty numbers in all. Price 25 cents a copy. Subscribers for twelve issues at $3.00 will receive free the Worlds‘ Fair Album, containing views of the Exposition Buildings in richest colors. Price of Album alone, 50 cents. J. B. CAMPBELL, President, 159 & 161 Adams St., CHICAGO, ILL., U. S. A. THE friends of practical art and design will be highly pleased with the exceedingly well written sketch of Prof. Charles A. Bar-. ry, who made the ﬁrst portrait of President Lincoln. The late sudden death of Profes- sor Barry must add much interest to the publica ‘on. Dr. Edward A. Freeman, the emin ‘historian, is very properly consid- ered, and a portrait accompanies the brief account of the man. Another worthy labor- er in the phrenological ﬁeld comes in for his share of notice—Mr. Phineas L. Buell—a -descendant of the old Puritan stock. Why phrenology should be studied is aptly shown by M. A. Thatcher. The transition period in child life furnishes new hints to the par- ent, while the psychology of childhood con- ﬁrms in scientiﬁc fashion the plain truths . of Mrs. Hull’s article. Dreams are discussed. H. S. D. answers certain pertinent questions regarding phases of catarrh that relate to deafness. An enthusiastic writer draws a close connection between phrenology and substantialism, and the editor comments on the late Chevalier de Quatrefages. Notes in Anthropology are more than usually varied and instructive, and the editor’s fresh paper on Systematic Moral Education contains _ statements of an awakening character. The JOURNAL is published at $1.50 a year, or 15 cents a number, and is issued from the oﬂice of Fowler & VVells Co., 25 East Twenty-ﬁrst street, New York. nEMovAL_'I7P TOWN. Fowler_& Wells Co., Phrenologlsts and Publishers, Have removed to 27 E. 2Ist. Street, near Broadway, Where exchanges and all letters or other communications should be addressed. All interested in educational and Chris- tian work will turn to the article on “Gener- al Armstrong and the Hampton Institute,” by Edwin H. Start in the New England Maga- zine for June. It deals with the aims and methods of the institution, and describes minutely the internal machinery of this great sociological experiment. An account is given of the progress of the work since the founding of the institution, and a bio- graphical sketch of General Samuel Chap- man Armstrong adds interest to the whole. The article is ﬁnely illustrated from photo- graphs and sketches made on the spot, the management of the New England Magazine having sent the author and artist to Hamp- ton, Va., to prepare the article leisurely to get saturated with the ideas of the school and the work. THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY. May, Contents. Treatment of the Sick, No. 14; Is Salt Dietctically Useful; Anti-Vaccina- tiou; Ladies and Tobacco; Keeley and his Cure; Thoughts and Experience; etc., etc. Published by Dr. T. V. Gifford, Kokomo, Ind. ,HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. June, Con- tents. Talks with Dr. Mandeville; Emetics; Lumbago; The Sunday Question; The In- quisitive Antelope; The Barefoot Teacher; Offensive Breath; Care of the Teeth; Treat- ment of varicose veins; Infectious Diseas- es: The Keeley Craze; Housework an Exer- cise; Exercise; etc., etc. Oﬂice 340 West 59th. St. New York. THE FA VORED OLA SSES. TEACHERS, Ministers, Farmers, Mechan- ics, Merchants, as well as their wives, daughters and sons, who would like to devote at least a part of their time and attention to a work that would bring‘ them in a lot of ready money during the next few months, would do well to look up the advertisement of B. F. JOHNSON & 00., Richmond, Va., in another column, as it may be the means of opening up to many new life and larger possibilities. These gentlemen have been extensively and successfully engaged in business for many years, and they know what they ‘are talking about when they tell you they can show you how to better your ﬁnancial condition. THE’ JIANIFESTO. AG We war:)ohnaemiirlieet\/he;‘y town JCK FROST FREEZER. A Scientiﬁc Machine made on a Scientiﬁc Principle. 9-} § discounts. their cost a dozen times a. year. A child can operate it. 29 Muri°ayASt., NEW Ice Cream iEAlERS Save It is not mussy or sloppy. Sells at sight. Send for prices and YORK. in 30 Seconds. E. C. Morris it Co. 64 Sudbury St., Eoston, Mass. AND BURGLAR-PRUUP SA1-‘ES. A ‘S '-Li Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the World. 150,000 in use. Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, Mass, since that great ﬁre Where 50 of our safes were subject to intense heat, preserving their contents. Champion Record also in the Great Chi- cago Fire in 1871, in the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for circulars. Agents Wanted. OO 00 A MONTE-I_ can be i—- i made working for us. Persons preferred who can furnish a horse and give their Whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO., 26th. and Main St., Richmond, Va. 1*‘. Scientiﬁc American ,' . Agency for v. ::~"<’ “ ‘A ,. ‘I’ D COPYRIGHTS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUNN & CO; 361 BROADWAY, N EW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the siieeiiiit gmerium Largest circulation oi‘ any scientiﬁc paper in the world. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man ehould_be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a year; $1.50 SIX months. Address MU & CO., PUBLISHERS, 361 Broadway. New York. THE ALTPLUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to cc-nnnon proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Aliruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing oﬁieers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LGNGLEY. 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo. AGENI3EA§{E\h§EiE%IﬁlTP]D T0 SB ,1 Working for WORLD’S GCLUMBI2. EX- A POSITION ILLUSTRATED; authentic or- ,gan of the VVorld"s Fair. Most beautiful, in- teresting and popular publication issued. Sells at sight. Send 15 c. in stamps for full particu- lars and sample copy coiitaining COLORED LITH- OGRAPEZG VIEWS of EXPOSITION BUILDINGS. J. B. CAMPBELL, Pres., 218 Lasalle St., CHICAGO, Ill. THE MANIFESTO. Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder. High- cst of all in leavening strength.—Late.;-z United States Goalernmemf Food Report‘. ROYAL BAKING POWDER 00., 106 Wall St., N. Y. F. A. OWEN; Pans. AM. CORRESPONDENCE == CoLLEeE:~—DEAR Sin:—Some of your _ ‘t students at this place having called inyfe attention to the course of instruction ,. “ provided by the ARIERICAIN COR- . RESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 1 i can say, from a personal examination £1 .. of the same, that I consider the infor- mation and beneﬁt it imparts to be of E a very great educational value to teach— ers and students as Well as to any one '3' .e who wishes to increase or revive his 1 fund of practical knowledge. ‘ Yours truly, .. LOUIS BASTING, Pas- tor of Church at W. Pittsﬁeld, Mass. § The above refers to our “REVIEW & IVIETHOD COURSE” given by g mail. A course of 10 weeks costs but '3 V $2.50. (40 per cent discount to teach- fers.) A32 page catalogue of all our «.~..».. ~ course in SHORT HAND is the best 2 and cheapest. Send stamps for full .» particulars. “ AMERICAN CORRESPONDENCE LLEGE. by STH DNVLE, N. Y. courses on receipt of stamp. Our mail JGHN F. STRATTOH & 59H, 438545 Walker St. NEW YORK. Imp or MUSICAL ANDISE, Violins, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &.c. kinds of Qtcvg etc: __________.__.___._____..___.__. $2 «' CASH PRIZE. Particulars free. 3.1. B. CALDWELL, 104 Franklin St., CHICAGO. THE WORLIPSN FAIR. ntend to visit the World’s Fair, Chicago, in 1893 or not you will want a history of it from the beginning. Such a histo- ry is being magniﬁcently presented by THE EXPOS|T|0N GRAPHIC Pillllllll lll English, GBllllElll,FIBl1Cll’dlltl SD'cllllSll. The first number of this great quarterly edition of THE GRAPHIC, just issued, con- tains Views of all the Principal Building: from MERCH Whether you i ~.‘.=:. 0 Se.‘ 15- ., '11.‘. . A 3- " .. . _ _ -‘ W ‘ ' k ‘ " ' oﬁcial designs (the Administration, Fine I X Arts, Manufactures, Fisheries, Mines and 5 ‘U .[ Li Mining, Agricultural Buildings and every- FROM thing else to date,) Portraits of the Princi- , _ pal Oﬂicers of the Commission and Directo- A ry, Views of the Principal Cities of Ameri- . , D ca, full-page Portraits of President Harrison 5 ' and Secretary Blaine, and a superb triple- of the Exposition page Bird’s Eye View from designs by the Grounds and Buildings Bureau of Construction. You will Want a copy f eral for your friends. _ 52,1’ages, with Supplement. tion in Amerip Do not fa Newsdealer for it. Price 50 Gts. ( Subscription, one year, THE GBAPIIIC—“THAT PI-IENOMENAL SUCCESS or ILLUSTRATED WEEKLIES IN THE WORLD’S FAIR CITY.” All the principal cur- rent events ﬁnely illustrated. The most complete, the most popular, and altogether the most valuable illustrated Weekly. Ask your newsdealer for it, or address the pub- 1iShe1‘S- $ubscription, one year, $4.00 THE GRAPHIC co., DEARBORN AND HARRISON sis. CHIGAGO. s®An agent wanted in every town in the U. S. or yourself and sev- The finest publica- a. to send for a copy or ask your with order.) A SI-IAKER’S ANSWER TO THE OFT REPEATED QUESTION, “What will become of the World, if all become Shakers?” Price, 10- cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2207
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 08 (August 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-08-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: l . E V E 4,:;_ ._ I . . I “GEE . AUGUST. TI-IE ’ MANIFESTO. “¢"",'Yi’R «inn ‘:'»«r..'--w;..sv ;.:rv-r-vv.-w— ray,» PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. ‘ ‘ ‘_wW,,,..—.,.~w——A~—-—-—r—~,—q,m7:...~.—..- “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his soul.’ ’—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. I - ~THE JVIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. The Secret of Rest, - - - 169 Spiritual Parentage, . - - 70 Letter——N. A. Briggs, - - - 172 ” F. W. Evans, - - - - 173 ” G. H. Hollister, - — - 174 Retrospection, - - - - 177 Our Sister—E. C. S., - - - ” To be a Shaker, - - - - ” In ineniory of S. Bowie - '- - 179 L‘etter—~D. Oreutt, - - - — ” Editoral, - - - - - — 180 Notes about Home, - — — - 182 Kind \Vords, - - - - - 188 Inquiry, No. 6, - - - - ” Scripture Text, - - . - - ” The Hill of Life, - - - - 1259 Peace and War, . - ~ - - ” Psyche, - — - - - 190 Deaths, - - - — — - ” Music—M...
Show morel . E V E 4,:;_ ._ I . . I “GEE . AUGUST. TI-IE ’ MANIFESTO. “¢"",'Yi’R «inn ‘:'»«r..'--w;..sv ;.:rv-r-vv.-w— ray,» PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. ‘ ‘ ‘_wW,,,..—.,.~w——A~—-—-—r—~,—q,m7:...~.—..- “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his soul.’ ’—Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. I - ~THE JVIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. The Secret of Rest, - - - 169 Spiritual Parentage, . - - 70 Letter——N. A. Briggs, - - - 172 ” F. W. Evans, - - - - 173 ” G. H. Hollister, - — - 174 Retrospection, - - - - 177 Our Sister—E. C. S., - - - ” To be a Shaker, - - - - ” In ineniory of S. Bowie - '- - 179 L‘etter—~D. Oreutt, - - - — ” Editoral, - - - - - — 180 Notes about Home, - — — - 182 Kind \Vords, - - - - - 188 Inquiry, No. 6, - - - - ” Scripture Text, - - . - - ” The Hill of Life, - - - - 1259 Peace and War, . - ~ - - ” Psyche, - — - - - 190 Deaths, - - - — — - ” Music—Ministration, - - - 191 Books & Papers,- - — - — 192 SOUFFLING FOR DOLLARS. To get the dollars We have to scuﬂle for them——on mistake» about that; but there are different ways of going about it, and if you are not satisﬁed with your progress at present; then Write to B. F. JOHNSON & Co., Richmond, Va., W110 can give you a good pointer or two. advertisement in another colun1n- and Write them at once. “The early bird,” etc. HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. July. Contents. Talks with Dr. Mandevilleg Approved Crimi- nality; Longevity of the Sexes; Spiritualism pure and simple; Death by Fright; Milk as a Diet; Bee Keeping; Care of the Ears; Beer Drinking; Pure Air and Life, eto., etc. Oﬂice 340 ‘Vest 59th. St., N. Y. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh: anity, Which is primitive Christianity re- vived, and the promu1gator.of an equitable system of exchange which is destined to rev- olutionize commercial methodsand Crush the Iniquitousﬂ Money Power SAMPLE COPYMFREE. Guiding Star Pub. House. 3619 cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO. ILL. Read carefully their The Celebrated St:-atton r.'_:' F _\:‘_ \‘;C__I'_-I W BAND INSUMENTS, Snare and Bass’ Drums. Flies, PlccoIoG.CIar.lonoto, Gym. ball and all other lnotrumonzo oorumung co. Brass Band: and Drum Corps. g V- -w.:va.~- ﬂ gal a S3 '’I :8 ,_, , 3: S; I: gs 2° :3 Q . 5 : o 9 JOHN F. STATTON &. son’. 43 5! 45 Walker Street NEW YORK. It you cnmovr arr -rmm or run nocu. nmzmns, we win. rum soms Wu or auynnxo woo win; was STRATTON RUSSIAN GUT VIOLIN STRINGS. Dealen and (or Cnuloguo and Price List. JOHN F STRATTON & son. vmouuu nnuu II .............n....... MUSICAL MERCHANDXS -685 I5 Waller :51... NEW ‘roux SPECIAL FROM West Plttsfleld Mass . ’ \ I F. A. OWEN; ‘ PRES. AM. CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE:—DEAR SIRZ——SOlI1e of your, students at this place having called my attention to the course of instruction provided by the AMERICAN COR- RESPONDENCE COLLEGE, I can say, from a pe1‘SOI1t1.l examination of the same, that I consider the infor- 5. mation and beneﬁt it imparts to be of very great educational value to teach— -. THE OEIVUINB I ers and students as well as to any one Who wishes to increase or revive his fund of practical knowledge. ‘ Yours truly, . LOUIS BASTING, Pas- :; tor of Church at W. Pittsﬂeld, Mass. «Am. The abdve refers to our “REVIEW 86 DIETHOD COURSE” given by mail. A course of 10 weeks costs but $2.50. (40 per cent discount to teach- ers.) A 32 page catalogue of all our ‘V courses on receipt of stamp. Our mail 2 course‘in SHORT HAND is the best and cheapest. Send stamps for full ' particulars. ’ AMERICAN CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE. SOUTH DANSVILLB, N- Y. . “'9'. "' ‘,1-:.‘~ —. R: — --.. .t..,-,,;—-—— -._-w-: r-v—.—<w-,-pt--...._,..—..w-g- e liq aniﬁamn. voL. xxn. AUGUST, 1892. N0- 8- THE SECRET OF REST. OLIVER C. HAMPTON. A BLAZING torch is capable of im- parting its heat and light to other_ bodies contiguous to it. This may also be said of the heat and light of spiritual inspiration. A person pos- . sessing these in a high degree may impart the same to others so as often to make them feel highly charged with good feelings and heavenly ministra- tions. This is excellent for those of short travel and small experience. It helps them along and comforts them in hours of sorrow and darkness. Too high an estimate of this extrane- ous blessing and boon cannot be made, especially in regard to the weak and inexperienced. But there cometh a time when these ministrations seem to be withdrawn and the spirit is left alone to the task of its own emancipation from its neg- ative state; from its inward thralldom and its adverse outward environments. Jesus referred to this time in our spir- itual experience as an unavoidable and indispensable necessity. It seemed .at times in fact that the Savior became anxious for fear his followers would become too much attached to his per- He knew that this would be not only a mild form of idolatry, but would prevent the ﬁnal permanent ev- olution of the Holy Spirit in them. Soilong as he was present with them personally, and was ready to make such remarkable demonstrations of his divine power in favor and for their comfort and safety, they could see no necessity for anything more. Under his anxiety about this matter, he said, “It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you, but if I depart I will send him unto you.” Another proof and illustration that invisible energies are always be- hind visible entities and results. SOD. Jesus’ disciples and followers must sooner or later, through self-discipline and self-abnegation, come to develop that kingdom of heaven in themselves which would constitute the Comfort- er, or permanently abiding condition of peace-, salvation, and complete as- cendency over all negative states of disease of both body and soul. Notice this remarkable expression: “Even the spirit of Truth whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in THE MANIFESTO. you ;” where the word “with” alludes to the present tense while “in” alludes to the future tense. So when he should become invisible he could im- part the energy necessary to wake up and bring to life that latent “kingdom of heaven” which he declared was in them and which when vital.ized would urge upon them the abandonment and cruciﬁxion of all lusts of inferior things, and substitute pure, holy and progressive conditions. If the kingdom of heaven is within you the King of course must also be there; and who better able to lead us into all truth than the Father of all truth? Will this furnish any excuse for ignoring ﬁdelity and sacred alle- giance to the visible Order of the church? By no means. Did Anani- as and Diotrephes ignore that sacred Order with impunity? Not at all. One was engulfed in the maelstrom of pride and haughtiness “in wanting to have the pre-eminence,” and the other in that of blasphemously “keeping back part of the price” when he was under no obligations to surrender any of it unless he chose to. Organization and systematic ar- rangement are necessary to the very existence of a church, and an organi- ization which secures the greatest amount of good to the greatest num- ber, and wherein “without all co11tra— diction the less is blest of the better,” is the only one which will make a church a permanent success and at the same time secure to every sincere ‘\ and faithful member thereof, a com- plete at-one-ment with God, when persevered in a sufﬁeient length of time to wear out, and do away with, by self-discipline, all old negations of sin, sorrow and sickness. But such organization cannot pro- ceed without compliance on the part of its members, with the direction and instruction of its Leaders every time. This was the Pentecostal philosophy of Jesus and Mother Ann, and so far, this philosophy has never failed of happy, sure, and permanent results, so long as conscientiously adhered to by the church, collectively and individu- ally. I speak from long experience and observation, having thoroughly and practically traveled “over every inch of the ground herein described, and therefore do know of the doctrine from being a doer of the work; also having noted the experience of others, both those who have been able “to make their calling and election sure” by faithfulness, and those who have failed through unfaithfulness. It is folly to deny that there are some painful sacrifices in this Christ life, but when these are over and “the wicked one cometh and ﬁndeth noth- ing in us,” then do we begin to “turn and come to Zion with songs and ev- erlasting joy upon our heads—then we have obtained joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing have ﬂed away forever.” Union Village, Ohio. L‘ wv SPIRITUAL PARENTAGE. CORA C. VINNEO. VVE prefer not to Wait until the form is removed from sight, and the spirit retires within the veil, to publicly ex- press our praise and appreciation, our THE MANIFESTO. 171 love and alfection for a spiritual par- entagc. The following lines speak for them- selves. Beloved Mother in Israel ELIZA ANN TAYLOR. Adown the vista of thy fourscore years, Thy children look and lovingly behold Thy Godlike life, which, free from sin ap- pears [gold, Bright as the diamond, pure as well tried A soul well moulded to the Master’s will, A voice which bids all base-r thoughts be still. The true nobility, the constant zeal, The patient fortitude which ﬁrmly stood, And bore and suffered for a people’s weal, Preserved the covenant which brought us good; [shine, These are the virtues which will live and And mark thee as a hero—soul divine. Behold the woman on whose brow is sealed The impress of the living Christ on earth; The Motherhood in God, to those revealed Whose souls have found the new and second birth, Transﬁgured on the mount of truth they stand, [land. And catch far glimpses of the heavenly We see thee as a lily snowy white, [soul, Sweet emblem of a pure and chastened VVhose pearly chalice holds the sunbeams bright, Waving in all their zephyrs as they roll. And deeply planted in the parent sod It grows, and blooms, and breathes its soul to God. We see thee as a palm‘—tree tall and fair, Whose spreading branches make a shel- tering shade [there Where weary ones may come, and resting Find comfort, yea with none to make afraid. No harmful inﬂuence ﬁnds a place in thee, Thy healing leaves are love and charity. We see thee as a rock ’mid oceans’ waves, Unmoved when storm and tempests surge around, Firm as the rcckbed of that faith which saves ' All those who build on its foundation sound. So true art thou to God, so true to souls, True as the magnet to the electric poles. We see thee as a Shepherdess, so calm and strong, Gathering thy little lambs within the fold Safe from the outer world, Where they so long [and cold. Had wandered, shivering in the storm 0 tender Shepherdess! thrice blest the name, [fame. Dearer to us than queens with all their We see thee as a Priestess of the Lord, Standing within the Temple’s Holy Place. From whose pure lips oft came the living word, [grace. Clothed with the mantle of thy truth and In knowledge wise, in innocence complete. Thy heart a shrine where angels love to meet. From out that inner sanctuary pure, We’ve often felt thy testimony swift As lightning’s ﬂash, then answering thun- der sure Bespoke the power abiding in the gift-— The gift that comes to us in God’s good Way, A guiding star by night, a sun by day. And we have felt thy tender mother-love, That broadened in our souls as they grew more, [above, Just as when pebbles strike the waves The widening circles kiss the outer shore; Embracing all within thy Watchful care, The least one in the fold thy love might share. And now at last life’s race is nobly run, Life’s jeweled crown is resting on thy brow, Toward the west thy golden setting sun Appears but brighter as we see it now; Life’s beating waves have anchored into calm, Life’s undertones have blended in a psalm. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. A. ‘V Charity bears a humble mind. relatives, urging, 1 72 THE MANIFESTO. @m::zeap:m:'cﬁ:2:1;t:.~:e. Bosron, MAss., 1891. MY DEAR SISTERS, M. E. & J.—A trinity, and let us hope, three Sisters eternally connected by one holy princi- ple, a unit in faith, courage, and noble resolution, never doubting, never halt- ing by the way. You have chosen the better part; have entered the path to Life Eternal, which leads straight to the Kingdom. Howbeit tempters may stand at many points of your journey, endeavoring to draw you aside. They may appear as “Duty to natural kindred,” and thus arousing your sym- pathies for “poor father, dear mother. or needy b1"othe1' and feeble sister.” They may come as fanciful pictures of a beautiful world, full of enjoyment, which you have but to reach forth your hand to possess, and it is yours. Tempters may appear in uncurbed desires, in powerful inclinations to be more independent; to come and go as you please, without questioning and Without restraint. Scholarship, liter- ature and art may offer peculiar in- ducements. The natural desire of woman to please, and to please selﬁsh- ly some one man, and to be pleased selﬁshly by some one man : to gratify pride, vanity and attendant evils. All these tempters will try to seduce you and test you as strongly as they have tested other souls, some of whom have stood in honor and nobly tri- umphed. For those who have fallen by the Way We will leave our prayers and our word of pity as we pass on, try- , ing to keep step, if possible, with the . walk ever confront you? volunteers who are pressing earnest- ly forward to join the ransomed. Does a doubt as to which way your feet shall Does a per- verse way seem very plausible? Ask; Is it right? Does my faith, my conscience lead me, or is it rather my animal affection; a judgment warped by selﬁsh and personal inclinations? Is it this which exerts such a powerful spell upon me? Sisters, in your humble trust and dutiful obedience to your faith, you are beautiful, more so than you now, think, and yet, how easily you may fall; more easily than you can realize. Those robes of lovely innocence and purity, which you love to wear, will, if draggled in muddy pools of self -love, seem more odious by contrast, than the already soiled garments of the habitually unclean. Are you ﬁrm in your determination to abide every trial ‘of your faith? Can you withstand the pleadings of your own hearts, or should the tempter ap- -pear in the guise of one whom you may have and still do dearly love? Can you forsake father, mother, broth- er, sister, husband, lands and your own lives also to enjoy a fullness of gospel liberty, and an assurance of Life Eter- nal ? — It is the motto of nations, “In time of peace, prepare for war,” “In eternal vigilance is the price of safety,” as Well as liberty, and is quite as applicable to individuals as to na- tions. We must Walk carefully, prayer- fully and fearfully, closely inspecting every step of ground, lest suddenly we encounter a bog, and ﬁnd ourselves mired: yet there is no danger of sur- again, ' -an-_......-_._..‘._._. .-.._ .... THE MANIFESTO. 173 prise to the watchful, but the unwary are easily ambushed by the enemy. How is it M—-are you booked for the Kingdom? E are you sure of your allegiance I to your faith? J—are you fortiﬁed against every possible contingency? Is your dan- ger signal out? Is your sheet-anchor cast and helm lashed? lf so you can laugh at breakers and sing in spite of the tempest, for if every sail is trimmed and your chart is clear you are safe. The rock bound coast has no terrors for the home pilot. Now shall I tell you the source of this peculiar effusion? Well, these thoughts with many more passed swift- ly through my mind, as I rode into the City with Br. J. this evening and saw so many of our fashionable sisters Wandering aimlessly up and down the streets, with no purpose, seemingly, but to exhibit their ﬁnery or to attract attention to their persons. There are some noble women in Boston; many who attend prayer meetings, and charitable associations, instead of patronizing theaters, and parading themselves in public, as if in the market; but too many will act fool- ishly, and in my opinion the best of these will not compare with pure-mind- ed, cross-bearing Shaker Sisters. I love our home, peopled with beau- tiful consecrated souls, dear Fathers, Mothers, Brothers and Sisters. God preserve our lovely Zion home. Guard it Well, dear Sisters. To all my young friends I make a strong appeal, for I love our souls’ interest as a os Jel 1 Brother. In kindest love, N. A. BRIGGS. MT. LEBANON, N. Y., JUNE, 1892. VVILLIAM VV1LsoN, BELOVED BROTHER: -—I hear of you a good report from various quarters. It is said, that you have discontinued eating the corpses of your fellow creatures, whether they have four legs or only two, and that you have entered into a covenant of peace with all herbivorous animals. And that if the Egyptian craving for ﬂesh meat should. for a short season, again assert itself, you will restrict the desire for “evil things” to the carnivora—Which are evil. The lio11s, leopards, catamounts, hyenas, dogs, cats, bears, wolves, foxes with skunks and hogs. These animals being car- nivorous, cannot justly complain if carnivorous men and women eat them. But when human beings, the heads and lords of creation imbue their hands in the blood of lambs who “lick the hands just raised to shed their blood,” unsophisticated nature pro- tests, revolts against it. . The herbivorous cattle on a thou- sand hills look to man for protection against the ferocious cruelty of car- nivorous animals. Many instances are on record of wild birds and help- less herbivorous animals ﬂeeing to hu- man beings when pursued by their natural enemies—the carnivora. On one occasion, Mother Ann was brought into deep tribulation and re- alized her mission as being to all God’s creation and said: “O that the ﬁshes of the sea and the fowls of the air and all things that have life and breath, yea, all the trees of the forest and the grass of the ﬁelds would pray to God for me I ” In that spirit would she rise from her knees and kill to 174 THE MANIFESTO. eat? I trow not. She was being taught of God, and was baptizedas a lllother indeed to all the creation of God. As such, she would not “hurt nor harm” any thing that she called upon to pray for her. Whence come wars and ﬁghtings, persecutions and inquisitions, come they not of lust—— the lust of eating and drinking and the sexual lusts? ‘Var will not cease to the end of the earth until, “Thou shalt not kill,” is recognized as the ﬁrst and great command in place of “multiply and replenish.” l Non-re- sistant religious sects, as Mennonites, Moravians, Essenes and many other names, of which Babylon is full, have always been a prey because they departed from fashionable iniquity. Would vegetarian celibates, commu- nistic non-resistants, ever have had a “Salem witchcraft,” or “St. Barthol- omew massacre” and have exhausted the national resources of all Chris- tendom in raising armies and navies and building forts and barracks on land, and immense monitors and war ships on the ocean? As a man eateth and drinketh so is he. The Jews, coming out of ﬂesh eating Egypt, fasted forty years from ﬂesh eating. They did this as a na- tion. Their food was purely vegeta- ble. It changed the character of the people, and separated them from all the peoples on the face of the earth. They are like the Gulf stream, that runs through the ocean, warming and fructifying, but not mingling with its waters. Israel dwells alone and is persecuted by all nations and people. John, the forerunner of Jesus, ate the honey-locusts and wild honey; “he came neither eating nor drinking” like other people. Jesus fasted forty days to cast out of himself the carnivorous appetites latent in him as a human being. He was an “overcomer.” He ruled over all the elements of which he was constituted. A Dear Brother, peace, the peace of . God be with you and abide. Know that the power of changing old and perhaps inherited habits is of God. It should be highly prized by those who have it. How else can we become new creatures? Conscientious conse- cration of doing right and “swearing to our own heart and changing not,” is an inestimable blessing. It brings the kingdom of heaven within our own souls. What is the increasing with the increase of God, but perpetual daily change from bad to good; from good to better? VVe have the whole human race to redeem and have eter- nity to do it in. ‘ F. W. EVANS. FREDONIA, N. Y. JAN. 9, 1892. BROTHER I'.lAMILTON :—I received the Mt. Morris paper in which was a marked thought from your mint. I also received a postal from my brother asking me to send for the “V\7orld’s Advance Thought” of December be- cause of a piece of thought from his mint upon the subject Armageddon. This subject, by the way, Iam but re- motely interested in, am much more interested in my brother and yourself than I am in the instability of human institutions, which God is so evidently shaking down to a common level even to the bottom of the seas of unbelief. That part or parcel of Armageddon THE MANIFESTO. 175 pertaining to my individuality does trouble me, and how to come to life out of its valley is a matter of the ﬁrst importance to me. This how to do, has been told me plainly by a woman, Ann Lee; Mother, -’»ride of Christ, the Truth, the Light, the VVay. She confessed her sins one by one, just as she committed them and had faith that she could take up her cross against all that she, knew or thought to be sin, and told me to do the same. Having been a faithful student of the Bible, Ann’s teaching is to my ap- prehension conﬁrmed by the teaching of the Bible from the first chapter‘ to the last. First, obey. Next, having disobeyed, confess and obey. This sums up the whole matter in a nutshell. Nowhere in the lids of the Bible do I read that man is commanded to think, but frequently man is commanded to do and to seek. I do 1'eacl that “your thoughts are not as my thoughts, nor your ways as my ways, saith the Lord.” I see this world ru11 thought-mad, every one in haste to get his thought before his brother either as to invest- ing or making of pelf, home or happi- ness, the founding of states, honoring of men and women, ﬁghting a branch of the great tree of evil as prohibition. Associations without end, investiga- tions of the past and pryings into the future. Close and familiar acquaint- ance with every spirit in heaven and earth but one’s own spirit. Always before our spiritual eyes are our own perverted selves; we turn away from that View and are confronted alway and everywhere by the ﬁnal judgment of that self. One more spiritual sight is permitted us and that is the right- eousness that is to be obtained by faith that is in Christ. No act of faith was ever enacted that did 11ot take the act- ors out and above themselves for the time being. Hence all progress what- soever is due to acts of faith, and not of speculation, ratiocination, contem- plation or observation. I do read that “as a man thinketh, so is he.” But I also read that “the thoughts of man’s heart are evil con- tinually before God,” and his heart “is deceitful and desperately wicked above all things.” I am sick of the whole world of thought, a vast amount of chaff and some precious wheat. If a man must sift his mental pabulum from men’s rehash of God’s thoughts so sim- ply put forth in his commandments, he will full soon have arrived at that ‘outer darkness where there is weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth—or insanity. VVhat is it that troubles the mental and spiritual world most if it is not insanity? Every soul that is not marching with fearless tread to victory over their own spirit, soul and body, by the faith that is in Christ, is insane. And such ap- proach death’s door with anxiety and fear, because they have not chosen in this life to believe wholly in the power of Christ over all ﬂesh. “Life is not what they planned it to be.” This is the oft-repeated story ; I have but just heard it from a hearty, wholesome man and professed believer in Christ, who is now facing the uncertainty of earth- ly relationships by death, which his profession called him to make certain- ly uncertain in this life. This busily thinking world has made the way of truth (I?) exceeding broad 176 THE MANIFESTO. and easy to the extent of giving all and keeping all: to the adaptation of truth (?) to circumstances of pleas- urable environment, rather than bind- ing pleasure with cords to the horns of the altar, which is death. This is only berating the evil I see, perhaps with a beam in my eye. It is coining thoughts from my mint, when all thoughts should bear the im- press of God’s mind without human perversion. I might run through my camera the whole of human motive, aspiration, and result, and not add tone enough to inspire one soul unto salvation, nor be able to furnish a dress modest enough for the public eye. And if the dress should please, I should be gloriﬁed and exalted, whereas all glory is due unto God. Nay, I will prefer the 119th Psalm. That prayer which only our Redeemer could pray, a11d try to reach the keep- ing of the precepts, commandments, judgments, testimonies and laws of my God, for it would be impossible for this imperfect creature to be glo riﬂed. Truly I am deeply indebted to the thoughts of others for much inspira- tion and companionship. Great as- pirations after godliness and all true and undisguised truth is the bread of life to every soul at some period. But they are only temporarily mine unless by suffering I have evolved them out of, or through my suffering to bring them to the birth in my heart. Let one have brushed aside all sophistries that would prevent his generosity in a worthy cause, and how easily he in- spires his audience to give. William Booth has but just launched a mighty force spreading in all directions and for good; because ﬁrst he was willing to suffer many things to gain faith himself. Christ was our mighty ex- emplar, and Christ in Ann Lee is our mightiest example of what personal suffering can do in one individual to bring to birth a faith almighty and sufﬁcient to compass that strongest passion of the human heart, the power of a life to create a life for the selﬁsh pleasure of the act. ' That a woman should be able to in- spire thousands to forsake the cher- ished perquisite of animal life by the faith that was in her revealed through suffering. And who will renew for the world again this suffering for a great faith? Must not each genera- tion suffer for itself? Supposing we were all compelled for a little to part company with shelter, lands and com- panionship, without ﬁre, to sit upon a stone with a crust andia cruse of vin- egar, to test whether we would yet hold our faith. Again, the long life of increasing self-denial step by step of the honest Shaker is more than the short, sharp test by ﬁre and the sword; and the poor and despised Shakers are the salt of the earth, the hope of mankind, the glory of God on the earth, but not of it. What a wide gulf as to the sym- pathies which are fast binding all re- ligious denominations in a compact, as it were, to go up and war against the only visible Jerusalem, and none to spare for those who “make no provis- ion for the ﬂesh to fulﬁll the lusts thereof.” There is a severe trial com- ing upon all ﬂesh and a great reward . coming also. “The word of God is r. . .-r-xn.-v-. - =.- .v‘,—.—.—.....,, THE MANIFESTO. 1 -1 ‘-1 nigh us even in our hearts, and in our mouths that we can do it.” Away with the bother of worldly gossip commonly called thought and give me the power to see myself as God sees me. It will bring that best of all gifts, tribulation. Amen. ‘ From your Brother in the faith once committed to the saints. G. H. HOLLISTER. __.______..¢,__.._ ._ RETROSPECTION. AGNES E. NEWTON. . ANOTHER week its record leaves Upon the page of life; Its golden moments all are ﬂown With joy or sorrow rife. Ah! what the import of the hours Passing so swiftly on? [seek, VVhence, what and where the goal we What ﬁelds are lost or won? Our human hearts indeed are weak Lifels mysteries to grasp; Blind guides are theories and creeds, Traditions of the past. Our present need, the claim we urge Before our Father’s throne; “E’en as thy day thy strength shall be” The promise we have known. Increase our faith, make strong and Our spirit’s sight, that we [ﬁne May see aright, where duty points , The way, to follow Thee. “Thy will be done” will give the peace That earth can ne’er afford; The scl1olar’s lore, the sceptic’s pride Availeth naught with God. No cup passed by, but in his name Who all of earth resigned; To know and do his Father’s will " Acceptance we will ﬁnd. Canterbury, N. H. The wise keep memory of themselves and are never elated by the applause of others. M. W. OUR SISTER. IVritten in remembrance of EVELYN C’. STROWBRIDGE. BY HENRIETTA l\IORGAN. OUR loved ones are taken from us one by one to dwell in that “house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,” where they will receive their reward, and become arrayed in the garments of purity and bask in the sunlight of God’s pure love. Although it is sad to part with our loving Sister, we would not call her back to a life of suffering and pain, for we know that her freed spirit re- joices i11 its happy transition. We shall miss her in the home cir- cle, where she has so long and faith- fully labored. To me she has been a true friend and Sister, many times ad- ministering loving counsel, which will, I trust, be of lasting beneﬁt. Her work here is done, and I think she was prepared to meet the change. May I so live that when called to leave the shores of time, I may not have to regret a misspent life. Shaker Station, Gt. .__.1_.,,______._ What is it to be a SHAKER‘! MOORE MASON. , —.— ARE we to infer that the question is so complicated as not to admit of a simple answer? By no means. It is the old experience of every question as well as everything else, that it can be approached from many different points, and consequently will be seen differently. To get at this question from a cer- tain point of view, suppose each indi- 178 THE MANIFESTO. vidual were asked the question,~—\Vhy are you a Shaker? Probably some would offer the not quite satisfactory answer by saying it was amatter of ac- cident. That to me sounds like de- grading our religion, yet why should mortals as we are be ashamed of that? Religion is not a mere matter of intel- lectual process, but history and tradi- tion, which must be accepted of those who handed it down to us. After we arrive at the estate of manhood or womanhood, or more properly after we’ve set out as Shakers and honestly confessed our sins, and determined to walk in the straight and narrow path of self-denial, then we can be no longer satisﬁed to be Shakers by acci- dent, because spiritual evolution is al- ready at work within us, which is so applicably described as “First the blade, then the car, then the full corn in the ear.” \Ve ought not to be so supercilious as to think the question,—“VVhy am I a Christian,” has not the same sublime meaning to those thoughtful men and women, who try to solve that problem, as the question “VVhat is it to be a Shaker?” has to us. But we ought to be thankful that we can present a life that is the highest ideal, the noblest, best and divinest, that the weary, sin- sick, man or woman can ﬁnd. But to conﬁne ourselves to the ques- tion, What is it to be a Shaker? Now simply living with, or calling ourselves by the name Shaker is not sufficient, but we must know what it is to live and act as a Shaker, so that our lives will show we are the Lord’s people, his children, and realize it is our duty and privilege to make ourselves wor- thy of him and then our whole en- deavor will be to lead such a life as will never deviate from the golden rule, “Love thy neighbor as thyself,” and then we can always be ready, as the apostle Peter says, to “give an an- swer to every one that asketh a reason of the hope that is in you.” Must not the ﬁrst converts to Shak- erism have had strong evidence of its divine origin (hounded as they were day and night by the so-called Chris- tians of. that day and time) that caused them to embrace a faith which called for a complete renouncing of their prejudices, ‘habits, friends, country, and even safety in this world? \Vell may we glory in our past, the nobility of our ancestors, who were always willing to become witnesses of the truth; great structure has been well cemented by the tyranny, prejudice and hatred, which was then so deeply rooted, and which, with sadness, we still see crop- ping out where we least expect it. Then to answer the question, ‘ ‘What is it to be a Shaker?” means that as Christians, “we must live unto God,” and in so doing, we must “die unto sin,” for he who does not kill sin, sin will inevitably kill him. Also at all times be ready martyrs for a cause that is destined to bring salvation to mankind where they hunger and thirst no more and the days of their mourn- ing is ended, for having buffetted with a sea of sin as strong swimmers we at length have reached the peaceful shore where already the victor’s song is heard “Come unto me, and I will give you rest.” Watervhet, Ohio. and our religious t... .. 7 .......\_._.R.__ with whom she was associated. THE MANIFESTO. A 17 9 In Memory of Sister SAMANTHA BOWIE. IT was with feelings of deepest sor- row that we received the message of the decease of our dearly beloved Sis- ter Samantha; and with a profound sense of the loss to her friends, and to the Society of which she was such a devoted, efficient and useful member, that we extend our heartfelt sympa- thy, and offer this simple tribute of love to her memory. Sister Samantha was bound to us by the tenderest ties. VVe had known her from infancy. She was a dear companion of our childhood and youth, and the affection which grew with our growth, and strengthened with our strength, never lessened because we chose a different road to the one our dear sister pursued to the end of her journey. ‘We recall with affection our early associations with the dear little girl, who, at the age of two years was brought by her father, a motherless orphan, to the Believers at VVatervliet. Mary was her name, afterward changed to Samantha. Born in Scotland, of Scotch parents, she inherited many sterling traits of character; honesty, sincerity and faithfulness to duty, be- ing conspicuous features. She was generous-hearted, and full of noble impulses. Kind to the aged, valiant for the weak, and “always, always the children’s friend.” Indeed, she was a friend to be trusted “through thick and thin.” Sister Samantha gave her life to the cause in which she early enlisted, and leaves a treasure of love to all those Her loss is great, but her inﬂuence will live to bless, and strengthen those yet left to bear the burden. VVhile our hearts are still sad we have this assur- ance to comfort us—lt is well with our dear Sister. After much suffering she has peace, after weariness, rest, after weakness, strength. Realizing the happy change, truly may her freed spirit sing,-— “There is no death.’ What seems so is transition. ’ The life of mortal breath, Is but a suburb to the life elysian, Whose portal, we call death.” LUCRETIA & ANNIE. ENFIELD, CONN. JUNE, 1892. DEAR CHILDREN;——“I pray God your whole spirit and soul be preserved blame- less.” Your lives will be blameless if you “bring your thoughts in subjection to the obedience of Christ.” Good thoughts are lovely guests. “Your thoughts and ac- tions will bless or blight your spirits._’f Make the habit of choosing in every act and thought the habit of choosing right, and it will soon become so much the hab- it that the opposite course will be impos- sible. Be ﬁrm in your endeavor to shun all wrong forever. Never stray, “from the high path of duty,” and you will nev- er regret it. To discard evil and cultivate goodness is to beautify your lives. Puri- ty is a heavenly ornament. Strive for it with soul earnestness. Purity is soul—ele- vating, vice is soul—darkening. The earli- er you are saved from sin the better. Be pure in the present, or you will have grief in the future. It hardens the heart to live in sin. Sinful pleasure is short, but the Woe is long. Lose none of your soul wealth. It re- quires self—denying struggles to form true Christian characters. Do your best work in character—building. Think less of self and more of others. Give kindness and strength to each other, to grow better means often to suﬁer. Store your minds with spiritual things. Grow in grace. Make rectitude your aim. Wrestle for the heavenly prize, you can win it if you are wise. Shun the society of the vicious. The inﬂuence of pure associates is reﬁning. “Pure company will make the heart To Virtue more inclined, But bad will misery impart, And vitiate the mind.” Your Brother, DANIEL Oncurr. 180 THE MANIFESTO . THE MANIFESTO. AUGUST, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY on BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY O. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. TERMS. .75 .40 One copy per year, postage paid, ” ” six months, ” ” Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Office at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @hI£:lw::i’;aJ.. THE renewing of the mind seems to be one of the essential features in the life of the Christian. lVhatever else he may do, either for the king- dom of this world, in making it hon- orable or exalted before men, or in the establishing of Churches and se- curing a company who may sing psalms and read holy books, the great secret of success will be, after all, in that simple and effective les- son Which was ﬁrst heard in the streets of Galilee so many, many years ago. “Repent,” said Jesus, “for the I He could not have said much less to his kingdom of God is at hand.” anxious hearers, and he did not need to say any more to make it an ef- fective and an impressive sermon. VVe eat and drink to renew the ' life of the body. demonstrations of care in our ar- \Ve make great ra.ngements, and search over the whole world for what may please or satisfy the cravings of the external man, and at the end of all that ardu- ous labor we may not have succeed- ed in securing any advantages that would carry us beyond those that are forced, through nature, to eat the grass of the field. VVith so much special care for the perishable things of this life, how much more careful we should be in securing for ourselves those treas- ures that are worthy of a place in the lgingdom of God, and which can not, under any circumstances be destroyed. The mission of Jesus was to preach the blessing of the kingdom, which must include the brotherhood of man. He, no doubt, found even among those money-grasping Jews, men who were upright, God-fearing and zealous to do the works of the law. He found those who affectionately shared in the burdens of each other, and who assisted, liberally, in pro- viding for the poor. Such men in this day would be called the bene- factors of the race. Theirnames would be heralded throughout the nation, while the doors of the church- « THE MANIFESTO. 181 es, as Well as those of the public halls would be thrown open for their entrance, to receive the benedictions of the one and the plaudits of the other. 1 “Purple and ﬁne linen” would be brought forward for decoration, as indicative of the exalted position that was occupied by those who claimed a right to the whole earth, and unhesitatingly denominated them- selves the Sons of God. It was to just such a‘ class as this that Jesus said, “Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand.” With all their boasted privileges as sons of God, for whom God had fought their many battles and destroyed without mercy their thousands of en- emies,-—for whom he had Wrought some of the most wonderful mira- cles, to save them from the Egyp- tians ;——had divided the Red Sea, and allowed the Jews to pass over on dry land ;—had rained manna up- on them during a journey of forty years, so that they were never hun- gry for want of bread. These men were now asked to “Repent” of their crooked lives, to change their minds, to think differ- ently about God and his Work among men,-—and to pray for his kingdom to come upon the earth, that it might be among men. It was a revolution in the mind. Before this date, God had said, Kill your enemies, but now God says, Love your enemies. All is to be changed. A Jew and his treasure was closely fastened to the earth, but now he is told to lay up his treasure in heaven, where thieves can not steal it. If this changing of the mind was necessary at that early day, it is no less so now._ There is a strong ten- dency, in the mind of man, toward the elements of the earth. His thoughts, his language, his deep in- terest are all thoroughly baptized in- to that element. Coming out from an undisciplined body as do the mem- bers of our Community, the great necessity of a change of mind, at once, becomes apparent. It is the beginning of the resur- rection into a new life,—-a life in and for God. language must be learned for Christ’s Not only a new and pure kingdom, but a new tongue must be obtained with which to speak it. A new interest must be grown in the heart that shall actually desire the increase and prosperity of God’s work among men, or we fail to re- pent, agreeably to the voice of the Christ, and fail even to do as much as did the voice in the wilderness. Qjf’ Please write the articles that are intended for publication on sheets of NOTE SIZE, 5x8 inches ; write with ink on one side of the pa- per, only, and much oblige the print- ers of the MANIFESTO. _& WE see misery entailed on the souls and bodies of millions by these twin vices,—liquor and tobacco. l82 THE MANIFESTO. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. June. Tlzerinometer. Ram. 1891. 65.32 3188 in. 1892. 69.53 3.19 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 92. Lowest ” ” ” ” 52. Total Rainfall ” ” ” 3% in. Number of rainy days ” ” 12 C. G. R. July, _1892. WORKING, growing, developing, progres- sing spiritually was the earnest tone of our Society meeting this morning; and “en rapport” with this comes the plead- ing inquiry, how best can we accomplish it? The growth and perfection of the arts and sciences are attained by adding knowl- edge to knowledge, experience to experi- ence by conferences, associations, debates, criticisms, etc; each scientiﬁc illumina- tion seeking to dispel the mists of former ignorance, until the best light of the pres- ent is attained. Ought not spirit growth to take example by the scientiﬁc? Blest as we are with a threefold life, physical, mental and spiritual, who is able to solve the intricate problem of its equal growth? VVho with a knowledge of political economy would consider it wise to expend more labor on production, than its possi- ble remuneration? Yet is not this the constant mistake of household economy? Do we not use so much time and strength on the maintenance of the body, that the mind is crippled, and the soul undevel- oped? Still we are obliged to confess that circumstances often bind us to these conditions. Ought it to be thus? Can a spiritual, intelligent people afford to lose their rightful inheritance, when the con- served wisdom of many in our own Socie- ties could come to the rescue? Gail Hamilton says, “Utter no com- plaint whatever betide, for complaining is the sign of weakness; if your trouble can be helped, help it; if not, bear it.” Thus our desire to be strong and brave mid the trials which everywhere creep in- to life, causes us to take for granted that “whatever is, is right,” when if we had the will and power to climb out of the ruts, we should see that many things are possible with the energetic and perse- vering. Our household economy should be con- stantly growing to perfection. Commu- nal life, division of labor, united interests, ought certainly to solve the problem of how the body, mind and spirit can and shall be properly developed, without ei- ther of the three infringing on the other. Who among the noble, brave—hearted Sisterhood will give us the beneﬁt of their experience, that our Zion home may be rich in members having sound minds in‘ sound bodies, pure and reﬁned spirits, able to be the counterpart of angels. But my space is ﬁlled ere I have time to say, that of all beautiful scenery, we think nothing can surpass our home and its environments at this season of the year. The neatly cultivated gardens and ﬁelds in close proximity with the leafy fulness of the wooded hills beyond, make a natural picture such as many spend time and money in traveling to see. A. J. C. Center Family. July 10, 1892. WE again ﬁnd ourselves in the month of the merry hay-makers, when the har- vesting really commences. Brethren have’ been busily engaged the past week, hay- ing, and much interest was manifested, as we ﬁnd them working after supper get- ting it under shelter, lest the rain come, and spoil their labor. Corn, beans and ‘potatoes are doing nicely, We had our ﬁrst meal of peas June 26th; rather early, was it not? Cherries are not as plentiful as some years, nevertheless they are ﬁne. Sisters are putting up some of the small fruit for winter use already. Our Sunday Service has been held at the meeting house this season but no 4 1.. .44- THE MANIFESTO. 183 public meeting and the rain has not kept us at home thus far. Last Sunday two Sisters representing the Koreshan Com- munity attended and the general impres- sion made was that they are sincerely liv- ing out their principles of right. They have the heart-felt wishes of the people here for their success. The weather has been quite an improve- ment this month on last, and July if it continues, may redeem J une’s rainy char- acter. General good health prevails in the fam- ily. Early potatoes this morning. I. L. P. North Family. July, 1892. WE are now in the haying season with harvest of grain close at hand. The hay crop with us is very light, except where the land has been highly fertilized. Rye generally very good; oats medium. Fruit very much less than was anticipated. Recently we have enjoyed a very pleas- ant and profitable visit with the two lead- ing sisters of the Koreshan Unity: Annie G. Ordway and Virginia Andrews. Very interesting, inasmuch as all doubt as to the virgin celibate character of the mem- bers of the Unity is removed, and a Chris- tian communistic relation maintained: they living the same lives as do all true members of our Shaker Communities. Proﬁtable, because we felt a renewed baptism of courage, hope and life; an in- spiration that prompted to more zeal in the spirituahwork of God. Their theolo- gy being based upon an entirely new sys- tem of astronomy, overthrowing all our preconceived ideas, was well nigh enough to turn the balance against them. But coming to a knowledge of their lives by personal contact, (Br. Benjamin Gates having visited them in their own home at Chicago and now their leading sisters vis- iting our l1o1ne,) the prejudice has been removed, and we feel free to look into and examine their theology and cosmogo- ny; knowing that the truth will in the end prevail. It is a matter for l1eart—felt gratitude that we have no cast-iron creed, to keep the soul from growing into. a . more perfect knowledge of the truth con- tinually. Above all peoples should ‘we be the most free, and the most willing to acknowledge truth wherever it is mani- fested. Is there any other way we can come in unity of faith unto perfect men and women, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ? VVe are now on the declining side of the year 1892, which is our centennial of the gathering of our church into gospel or- der. Believers have had much experience and learned many things in their hundred years of travel that would be very inter- esting and proﬁtable for the rising gener- ation to know, and might save a good deal of blundering repetition in the fut- ure. “A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.” While we have living witnes- ses to speak, could we not learn more and better from them, than from future history made up of inferences gathered from circumstances? A series of meet- ings composed of representatives from every Society to exchange experience, thought, and suggestions on the living, vital issues‘ pertaining to the increase of Christ’s kingdom in the earth, would be very inspiring and soul awakening. Shall the spiritual work of God be left, for the most part to invisible agency, and we poor mortals just drift with the current? The times are propitious, the ﬁre is aglow, and the iron heating; who will tell when to strike? In kindest love, D. O. Jks Vvr Watervliet, N. Y. Second Family. THE weather has been Wet and cold for this season of the year. VVe are in the midst of haying, that is, when the sun shines. The crop in this section will only be medium. Eye is about ready for the reapers. Corn is very backward, oats are heading out. Our beloved Ministry arrived at the Val— ' ley July 5th., in good health. They brought us much love from eastern kin- dred, also from the Mount. We are glad 184 _ THE MANIFESTO. to say Br. Chauncy Miller keeps improv- ing in health and strength. May he re- cover and be with us many years, as he has talents that are much coveted in “Zi- on’s great need.” While we are busy laying in temporal stores, let us not forget the spiritual har- vest. Human nature is just as full of ex- cuses to—day as it was in the days of Jesus, if not more so. i We need to keep our calling ever before us, it is dangerous to parley or look back, for Satan is ever ready to take us on that l1igl1 pinnacle and offer us tl1e kingdoms of this world if we will only bow down and worship him. Let us bear in mind there is no standstill, it is either forward or backward. Let us therefore be numbered with those who have put their hands to the gospel plow never to look back. it .4. -yr Shaker Station, Conn. “PAUL may plant and Apollos may wa- ter, but God giveth the increase”—giveth it not in our own time it may be, but in his own best time, in his own wise way, and no repining on our part, no impatience at the delay can hasten its growth. “As the heaven is high above the earth, so is his thought above our thought, and his way above our way.” i We see how nature works and waits from spring to fall and from fall to spring again, and watch how slowly the seed sown in the spring-time makes progress toward the ripened fruit. Knowing this to be God’s own way of working, we should apply the same rule to spiritual life. - ' Let us be sure we are sowing pure seed in the heart, sure we ought to do just what we are doing, and all will be well. We have but to do our part and wait in faith for God to do his. He will surely do it, and as surely will He see to it that no effort of ours toward the right fails of its reward. “Having done all to stand.” The MANIFESTO is a visitor at our home every month. It is like the face of a dear friend. How quickly we scan the pages to see if our friends have sent us their words of soul cheer and good-will. It is just what we need, we get so many in-_ structive lessons from it we should be sorry to miss its visits. Our ever bearing strawberry plants are a success. The crop was abundant. It may prove to be the ideal berry. The poultry business is a study. It means something more than throwing down corn to chickens. Just which breed to keep is what might be discussed every month. It is a matter of experience. Every thing can not be put plainly on pa- per, but we can talk about it and get ideas from each other. 5193 spaces of cream were sold in June. D. ORCUTT. South Family. AGAIN we are reminded that “Home Notes” are due for the MANIFESTO, and with those who so freely give for the ben- eﬁt of others I would unite and speak of the many blessings which are ours to en- joy. Health, the best of all earthly bless- ings, has been conferred upon us, and contributes much to the demands upon our time at this season of interest and oc- cupation within and without, when every thing is teeming with life and joy. The New England climate we protest is very anti—cl1ristian weather. If there is any normal condition for the weather, it appears of late to be one of rain, l1ot sun and disagreeable winds. We have heard it hinted that certain spots on the sun are the cause of the trouble. If so, soon may they leave us in peace. Our farmers look and feel disconsolate because harvest is here and no good weather to secure it. Hoed crops are behindhand for the same cause, every thing «is growing, weeds and all. We would mention the value of Breed’s Weeder in keeping weeds down. But we believe that God’s blessing will eventually rest on faithful labors done in his service; in doing our part and leaving results with a higher power. A severe thunder shower passed over our valley on the 3rd. inst., doing some damage; the wind was also terriﬁc. It THE MANIFESTO. 185 continued for some time, blowing down trees and leveling the corn and other things. It was much cooler and frost-like the next morning but has again become warm, and hopes areilntertained of a few (lays of fair weather. M. VV. A. vr Ayer, Mass. July, 1892. As one individual after another is led to apply for membership in our Society, we have a fine chance to see to what ex- tent they have been baptized into a reﬁn- ing and moralizing element necessary for a further work into that which is more spiritual. And where should this reﬁning work commence if not in the minds of the children and youth, who should be pliable and easily led toward the spirit of good and thus become a blessing to themselves and to their friends. Fathers and mothers, there is nothing of greater importance to you, than to make the welfare of your children the ﬁrst object of your life ;—the preserving of the purity and innocence of their young lives. Is the raising of large crops to be com- pared to it, or is the unceasing scrub— scrub—scrub! which makes the home a marvel of neatness, to be of parallel im- portance to the giving of attention to the inﬂuences that are moulding the charac- ters of our children, the eﬂects of which will live long after our hard labor has turned to dust? We may not know the effect of a kind word, although it may not be held in re- membrance of the speaker, while in the mind of the child, wl1o may have needed just that touch of inspiration, it may awake to new life after a journey of many years. The young mind is always open to sur- rounding inﬂuences, and the brighter those inﬂuences are made, the more pleasant becomes life’s pathway. VVhere’er you go, yea, sow a seed, lf cloudy be your sky or fair; God’s grain shall fruitful be, indeed, . And we to heaven the sheaves may bear. Haying, has commenced and we are ‘; gathering in crops from some of the sect sown in early spring. May the harvest be : bountiful. Apples are about a medium 1' crop. Pears and plums are about the same. lVere blest with a plentiful supply of strawberries. A. D. B. .... .—————-...;,..—-- —-—f — — East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for April 18£)'_‘. Highest Temp. during the mo. 90. Lowest ” ” ” ” :30. Mean 7’ ‘ 7’ ” " (35.7 Total rainfall ” ” ” 3.-50in. Number of days in 'which .01 of an inch fell, -11. N. A. Bnreos. July 13, 1892. AFTER many days of anxious thought, if not of tears, and after a fearful forebod- ing of continuous rain, which the heavens seemed to be pouring; out from their win- dows, through which the farmers could see the destruction of their crops, and the ruinous time to make their hay, there has come a change in the programme. The ﬁrst few days in July were unpro- pitious and the mowing machines were carefully kept under cover, but on the opening of the second week the sun began again to smile on the earth and the hay makers were made glad. Day after day the heat comes pouring down and there is a pleasing relief when the sun hides him- self behind the western hills. Now it is about time to begin to grow anxious lest the sunshine may be too pro- tracted, and the grass may ripen faster than it can be prepared for the barns. The cold, early rains blighted the straw- berries, and the still earlier cold days killed most of the raspberry bushes, while the worms and cold weather have injured the oularants. In a few months more we may be able to determine_our loss or gain on all the fruits and vegetables that have claimed our attention. New potato: s, that appetizing dish, were raised in exaltation to the surface of the table on the 11th. inst. History informs us that Father James en- joyed a meal of new potatoes and iii this respect we are his Worthy children. 1 8 6 THE MANIFESTO. This month we have a beautiful ﬂower garden which brings no burden and de- mands no care. Hundreds and hundreds of white water-lilies are spread on the sur- face of the water garden every morning. No guardian watches with jealous eye over this beautiful place and the small boy and big boy are wading into the water or contriving many other ways to desecrate a spot which for beauty in itself and sur- roundings would be hard to ﬁnd. This month we have cut 5. wood’s road for several rods leading to a place of in- terest for the antiquarian. In the indefi- nite past—it may have been 10,000 years‘ or more, three large granite boulders were deposited on the highest elevation in that vicinity and have no doubt held possession of the spot since the above date. I had al- most said that they had held peaceable possession, but the hand of the vandal has left his mark. From one boulder large pieces; have been split by hammer and chisel, and now lay in their loneliness half buried in the earth. Visitors to the spot, Wonder. All is sphinx silence. Our Sisters at the Trustees’ Oﬂice have toiled early and late and at great expense to remodel a sales room, where they can present, more satisfactorily, to the hun- dreds of visitors to the village, the variety of fancy articles that have been made by the Sisters or purchased in other places. We shall wish them the best of success and a fair return for all the cents and dimes and dollars that they have ex- pended. ale A ‘Vrr Enﬁeld, N. H. SINCE our last writing, we have been visited by a small sized cyclone, and yet its proportions satisﬁed us, as we do not crave more in bulk, that we may be able to give marvelous reports: we who have not as yet lived quite half a century, never saw any thing like it; the heavens were suddenly darkened, and the rain came in more than torrents, with a furious wind, obscuring the vision from one building to its neighbor, although near by. ' The large vegetable garden for a time was one’ big mud puddle, but it soon went down to slake the thirst of the angle worms, and was as firm as ever. We are thrice glai to say that the laun- dry is receiving a new coat of paint with very appropriate trimmings; whoever has visited us recently, will of course recollect how wretchedly it looked, and be glad with us; if the Brethren “continue on” and paint other buildings we will tell you that also; the paint was purchased with money coming from Sisters’ sale work, so considering both paint and painters, it may truthfully be called Home Industry, which is the better part of the story. The summer term of school closed July 8th. One speaker told the scholars they had the cosiest, nicest school in town, they all looked bright as dollars and to the teacher aside he said, “I’ve had an awful good time,” whether that phraseology be a good omen for the school, or a bad one for the Board, we leave our readers to determine. We know that both teacher and pupils have aimed to do thorough work, but we venture to assert that an interested wo- man would both criticise and give helpful suggestions, which teachers always ap- preciate. Our sister Society has been more fortunate in securing this element on Ex- amination Day. The outing season is upon us, so we are encamped about. if not by the armies of Israel, by a small army, seeking change, and the delights of rural living; no doubt it has its bitter with the sweet, as do all conditions in this world, yet when we see pale faces go away with the color of health, we conclude they have been successful in acquiring a part of the gift of health, which is closer allied than we all realize to the gospel of salvation. E. B. Sabbathday Lake, Me. July, 1892. “HE shall have pity on the poor and needy and the souls of the needy He shall save.” It is a comforting promise that God will have pity on the poor and needy and work in them for their salvation. By THE MANIFESTO . 187 feeling the need we put forth an effort and therefore are saved. Thus, in “seeking ﬁrst the kingdom of heaven and its right- eousness” all our temporal blessings are added. While hundreds of people are seeking rest in the public resorts we are busy like the bee laying up a winter store. We have lately ‘enjoyed a visit with Elder Josiah Barker and Sisters Anna Case and Isabella Graves of Watervliet, N. Y. They are like polished diam.onds adorning the temple of God and we know there are many more like them from the same mine. Not long since Gen. Butler was at the Springs and came to see us. It was inter- esting to hear him tell of his adventures in the war and especially of his cleansing the streets of New Orleans and other rem- iniscences. Home duties are progressing as usual at this season. The Brethren are just com- mencing the haying with the anticipation of an abundant harvest. A. S. C. — ———~— Sonyea, N. Y. July, 1892. “How strikingly the signs appear That the harvest time is near. Now the reapers have gone forth To gather fruits from off the earth.” THE early rising farmers are hurrying early and late to secure a noble harvest /by making hay while the sun shines. The sunny days furnish broad ﬁelds and lots of hard work for all who possess the val- uable gift of push and pull, life and stir, the four essential qualities that assist in forming the perfect man and woman. The living well know that “it is not all of life to live, nor all of death to die.” June celebrated its twenty—seventh day by visiting the land with one of the most severe rain and hail storms ever known in this remote section of the great big world, the storm was accompanied with sharp shafts of lightning, forming a mag- niﬁcent display of electric brightness. Our currant garden is the ﬁnest of any seen on this or the other side of the big waters. G. D. G. Union Village, Ohio, July: 1892. THE 4th. of July is passed and the or- dinary amount of powder burning, ﬁre- crackers, broken limbs and loss of eyes l1as transpired, and this morning all who have not been killed or wounded can re- assume their wonted avocations. The Believers at Union Village do not meddle with such things, so we were quietly en- gaged hoeing and replanting our beet ﬁeld, cleaning the yard, cutting our w heat, mowing weeds in the street, each side of which was plowed during the winter for our ten miles of hedge which was set out this spring by the Dayton Hedge Co. ‘ Among those who Visit us there seems to be more inquirers among men and even more who enter the Society than are to be found among the women visitors. This scarcity makes it very hard on the Sisters, who nevertheless are all the ‘time doing their level best to keep up their side of the cause, and their zeal and faithfulness are absolutely above all praise. We have now about two thousand seven hundred young fruit trees, but this season there is scarcely any fruit of any" kind in our Society and in fact in southwestern Ohio. Crops likely to be good, except wheat, which is badly rusted in some ﬁelds. Health and peace prevail at Union Vil- lage. Elder Joseph came VVest because he could not stand the severe New Eng- land winter, but if he does not take care of himself better than he has so far, he will not stand this nor any other climate long, unless it is the one beyond the silent river. ‘ Our office is gradually nearing comple- tion of repairs and We hope to be able to occupy it before many weeks. There seems to be but little inspiration or con- viction among mankind, but we keep sending out tracts, leaﬂets and pamphlets, to direct their attention toward our gos- pel home. This is our instruction, and the Bible says; “Be thou instructed '0 .Jerusalem, lest my spirit depart from thee and thou become desolate, a City not inhabited.” Jer. vi., 8. O. C. H. the truth. 188 THE MANIFESTO. Canaan, N. Y. THE crops are promising even if rather late. Peas are doing quite well, while our cherries are a failure. And then our strawberries, well, I must say, we do not know how to raise t_l1em. Nature is at- tending to those that grow in the ﬁeld, and the Sisters have gathered a good sup- ply. We have commenced haying by cutting ' a ﬁeld that has been fruitful in daisies. Probably we shall need an extra favor- ing this season, as we have ﬁfty acres of grass to cut. Two and one half acres of buckwheat, seven acres of rye, six acres of wheat, fourteen acres of oats, seven acres of corn, three and one half acres of potatoes and two and one half acres in the garden, making in all ninety—two acres, and but a small company for such a large ﬁeld of labor. The Sisters have had a busy time during the spring, and are now engaged in the painting of windows. They may get through bright and early about next New Year’s day. June 30th. and we are having rain, rain, rain. I do not know but that we shall be swamped. We have put explicit conﬁ- ‘ dence in Hicks, in “Word and Works,” where he said that after June 25th., we should have a dry warm spell; so on to the 28th. we cut some grass and daisies, and sure enough before it was ﬁnished, it began to rain and we have not been able to do anything with it since, and have concluded to let it rain, so long as it will. July 2nd. was a pleasant day and we secured the hay that was in the ﬁeld. We shall try to coax in a binder to help us through the rye and wheat harvesting, if we may be blest with some fair weather. G. W. C. 4;; <vr KIND WORDS. Ensr CANTERBURY, N. H. I RECEIVE the MANIFESTO with pleas- ure, and I think it gives comfort and cheer to many who are seeking to know the true way of life. I bless every effort to spread AMELIA TAIT. INQUIRY. No. 6. IF parents with children join a Shak-~ er Society, how long can the parents retain the care of their children? This will depend wholly upon the condition of the parents and children, as an agreement would be entered into with the officers of the Society, for the beneﬁt of both parties. No children are ever taken under the immediate charge of the Society, except by the request or free consent of those who have the lawful right and control of them, together with the child’s own consent. No parents are required to give up their children. In- deed we think it more proper for par- ents to take care of their own children and bring them up in the admonition of the Lord. SGRIPTURE TEXT. WAS the spirit of Jesus preaching to the spirits in prison while his body was in the grave? 1 Peter iii., 19. By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison. . The prison-house of these spirits was a state of disobedience to known light. refused God’s call, and as Noah was a preacher of righteousness they could not progress nor enter another dispen- sation until they had been faithful to that light already received. The object of the preaching was to urge the hearers to repent and do their ﬁrst work, and then they would be In an earlier dispensation they «I THE MANIFESTO. 189 prepared to accept the testimony of the~Christian dispensation. The apostle‘ evidently wanted to show his brethren the universa.l mis- sion of Jesus. He preached not only to men _in the body, but also to those out of the body, in the world of spir- its. After the death of Jesus, some thinkithat he was preaching to the souls or to the spirits in prison as is said by Peter, “that they might be judged according to men in the ﬂesh, butylive according to God in the spirit.’ ’ (Contributed by M. Keniston.) THE HILL OF LIFE. I HAD climbed a part of the hill of life, And weary paused to rest, My soul was sick with sin and strife;‘ I had failed in doing my best. I looked around with a restless eye Far up to the hill—tops crest; The human tideboth far and nigh Surged on with ceaseless jests. And some were poor and some were old, And some were young and gay; But rich and poor, and meek and cold, Were traveling the self-same way. And many looked on with an eager eye, To the future so glad and gay, And they trampled oft with a restless sigh, The beautiful ﬂowers of to-day. And some were lending a helping hand To a friend in need of aid, And leading himfrom the burning sand To the cool and grateful shade. And some werelaughing with careless air As they trod their path in life; And some were solemn and full of care, From contest with sin and strife. A few paths looked so pleasant and clear, That I said in a mournful tone, “The hardest one that I see here Is given to me alone.” Then came a whisper, “closer draw,” And I strained my eyes to see, More thorns by far in them I saw Than in that which was given to me. Then slow and with a .tl1ougl1tful glance I looked back at the path I trod, And thought how ’twas set, not by luck or_ chance But my heavenly Father and God. The thorns I had found so sharp and cruel VVere but lessons I must learn, Ere I can pass from this earthly school, ‘ And await at the gate my turn. Then, a prayer went up from my inmost heart “O Father! forgive thy child, Help me, O God, to do my part, To be humble, meek and mild.” Then came hope like a gleam of light, I was strengthened to start anew, Resolved to do with my utmost might What was given me to do. Selected. .______*Q,__:___ PEACE AND WAR. PEACE is greatly the beauty of 1119 world. Al/Var is greatly the horror of the World. Peace never grows less W ar 11, v- er grows less horrible by consideration. Peace is guntle, patient, benevolent. ‘.rV:»r is boisterous, impatient, malevo- lent. Every good ﬂourishes in time- of Peace. Every evil increases in time of war. Peace is meek and modest. ‘Var is haughty and proud. Peace does good and never trumpets with loud voice its loving deeds. I/Var is boastful of what it claims to have done for inankind and erects, with unblushing face mon- uments to its own remembrance and glory. Peace—conti11ual, universal Peac-:—would make the world a para- dise of beauty. ‘vVar—co11tinu:rl, uni- versal war-—would make. the world a hell indeed. Let every man, woman, and child do all they can for l’euce— beautiful by consideration. 190 THE MANIFESTO. the world cannot have too much Peace. Let every man, woman, and child do all they can against war——the world cannot have too little war. Let us all read very often and carefully Christ’s Sermon on the l\Iount——it is full of peace and no war. J. H. in, Jllessewgei‘ of Peace. v Am vr PSYCI-IE. STANLEY F—I;—ZP/ATRICK. I sAw a soul—a human soul- Crowned with a royal diadem From which the rays of lambent light Fell to her shining garment’s hem. In her right hand a scepter proud Seemed meet for one who wore a crown; Yet while her eyes were raised on high Her scepter pointed earthward, down. In her left hand a pr0phet’s harp—— A harp of gold with many strings— A curious, carven thing it seemed, Like that to which a seraph sings. She smote the harp and words of ﬂame Like lightning leaped athwart the sky, In music rare—immortal strains- Deep, swelling anthems grand and high. She raised the scepter of command And then I knew her inward might- I knew the power was hers alone To lead man upward to the light. I knew the clustered, starry rays Which formed the circlet round her head Were gathered from immortal suns Which from the Inﬁnite were fed. And so I bowed as to a god, And in the dust my forehead laid; Her splendor dimmed my mortal eyes And made the trembling ﬂesh afraid. And then a voice from silence boon Arose, sense—stilling, low and deep. Like rustle of the new-born leaves When wings of night above them sweep. It said: “Look up, and claim thine own! Uplift thine inward eyes and see! Behold! thy soul before thee stands— And yet not thine——for it is Thee.” No one can feel the guilt incurred by another, nor wilt thou be arraigned at the bar of justice to answer for another’s crimes; therefore leave off meddling with other men’s conduct and diligently attend to thy own ways. THE mists may hide the stars, yet still they shine; thus sin may dim our inner vision, and shut‘ out the glory of God’s eternal presence, and we grope about in darkness when light is above and around us. M. J. A. It is easier to give good counsel than to observe it. Ezeettlpa. Samantha Bowie, at Watervliet, N. Y., May 30, 1892. Age 53 yrs. 1 mo. and 23 days. J. B. Mary Page, at Shaker Station, Conn. June 16, 1892. Age 21 yrs. 8 mo. and 14 days. Our kind little Sister passed from our sight Just when the life-bud promised to be A blossom of worth and beauty entwined With the graces of love and humility. Evelyn C. Strowbridge, at Shaker Sta- tion, Conn. June 26, 1892. Age 42 yrs. 2 mo. and 9 days. One by one they drift away Across the crystal sea. Done with the toiling day by day From suffering set free. Our Sister’s gone, we feel her loss, All earthly sorrow’s past. Is not our lose her eternal gain! Her toils are o’er, she rests at last, Rest, sweet rest, from care and pain. I hear her sweet voice say: “Call me not back, the sea I’ve crossed, Beyond earth’s shadowy way. John Sauerborn, at Watervliet, Ohio. July 6, 1892. Age 68 yrs. 7 mo. and 12 days. Br. John was a faithful man and had been with the Believers some thirty years. He has lived in the order of Elders, and also in the order of Trustees and has al- ways been an honest and upright brother. He has, no doubt, found peace and hap- piness in his spiritual home. H. W. F. THE MANIFESTO . 1 91 MINISTRATION. “ The ministration of the spirit /is glorious.” -2 Cor., i11., 8. CANTERBURY, N. H. Blow, heaven—1y breez-es, blow, Waft, waft us in - spi - ra. - tion; /"X L2 Grant us thro’ this vale be - low, Sa.-cred min-is - tra. - tion. Bound by all that’s good and true, To per - feet our jour - ney, Thou wilt dai - ly strength re - new,-— We shall tri-umph ful - 1y. spicules <3? iéarpexa. IN order to stimulate American composi- tion, The Ladies’ Home Journal has just made public an attractive series of liberal prizes for the best original musical composition by composers resident in the United States and Canada. The prizes call for -.L waltz, a piano composition, a. pleasing ballad and a popular song, an anthem and the four best hymn tunes. The competition is open until November 1st, next. The opportunity has an additional at- tractiveness since the prize compositions will form part of :1. series for which Strauss is writ- ing an original waltz, and Charles Gounod and Sir Arthur Sullivan each an original song. Tun PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE or HEALTH for July is a live number, if it is summer time. “Try Your W'eight,” comes from a well-known writer across the sea and is pat enough. Mrs. Florence Hull speaks of the “Transition Period” in child life, with her customary intelligent understanding of the subject. “Olive Thorne’? Miller receives marked attention, and has a half—tone portrait that looks “natural.” The article, Original Problems, is commended to all teachers. A te-ach_er wrote it and from a correct point of view. Thoughts on Education, Drugs and Health, Systematic Moral Education, the Edi- tor’s Ninth Paper, the Notes in Anthropology and other departments deserve more than passing notice, and should be read by all stu- dents of human nature. The JOURNAL is now published at the new oﬂice, 25 East 21st street, New York, by Fowler & VVells Co., at 1.3 c. a No, or .*$l‘..'>0 a year. “On trial” to new sub- scribers, six months 500. AN article that will attract and interest all members of evangelistic organizations, is -“The Christian Endeavor Movement” in the June New England Magazine, of Boston, Mass. It is written by three hands, and deals with the beginnings and methods and aims of the organization in a thoroughly comprehensive fashion. The President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, Rev. Francis E. Clark, whose name is inseparably linked with the movement as the originator of it, opens with an account of “The Early Days of the Socie- ty.” Amos R. Wells, the editor of the Golden Rule, the organ of the society, deals with it as “A New Religious Force,” and touches upon its relation and helpfulness to the churches; and John Willis Baer, the Secretary of the So- ciety, in “The Outlook and the Opportunity,” describes the possible growth and future ‘ of the movement. The article is very fully illus- trated with portraits of many of the trustees and with most of the presidents of the differ- ent state organizations. In fact, every Chris- tian Endeavorer will ﬁnd the familiar faces of old friends there, no matter which part of this great country he or she may hold friends in. . _ _‘ This great movement from New England is ﬁttingly present in this great New England Magazine. THE MAIN IFESTO. “World’s Columbian Exposition Illustrated for July.”—To say this number is the most inter- esting, beautiful and valuable of all the num- bers so far issued is putting the fact very mildly. Indeed it is the crown jewel of the scv,enteen artistic gems—the seventeen num- bers so far published. This month the frontis- piece is a full page, half-tone, copper plate engra ving of the Hon. M. H. De Young of San l*‘ranci.~.co, third Vice-President of the World’s Columbian Commission. It contains many leading articles of paramount importance to all those interested in the growth and devel- opment of the Exposition. We notice espec- ially “The Nation Vllishes It,” setting forth very strongly that the Exposition is not only a national enterprise, but should be digniﬁed by substantial National support. It leaves no ground for any belief other than that the American people so view this great enter- prise. There are two very valuable and time- ly articles entitled, “Sunday Opening vs. Clos- ing,” and “Sunday Opening at the World’s Fair.” The latter is by Mrs. Frances E. Bagley of Michigan, Lady Manager-at-large and wid- ow of the late Gov. Bagley. She has arrayed her arguments in an interesting and convinc- ing manner, and her article sheds considera- ble light on the satisfactory solution of this much mooted question. There is a schedule of the “Official Traﬁic Arrangements for the Exposition,” including the railroads and the trans-oceanic steamship lines. This article is of great importance to intending exhibitors and visitors. Very conspicuous among the artistic features are engravings, nearly all full page, of statuary for the adornment of the principal buildings. There are two excellent full page engravings of the Washington State building and of the Maine State building, with many photographs of the State board managers of these two States. There is also adouble page engraving of the Mines and Min- ing Building, the ﬁrst of the great,department buildings .to be completed: Altogether, too much cannot be said in praise of this admirable number. In a more pleasing and deﬁnite man- ner, by means of it, than ever before can we appreciate the great importance and the edu- cational inﬂuence of the World’s Columbian Exposition. From first to last there Will be sixty numbers of this journal. Price of the entire issues, postpaid to any address in the United States, Canada or Mexico, $12. Early in the fall it will be published semi-monthly; during the Exposition, weekly. Annual sub- scription price (24 copies) $5. 50. The publish- ers announce their “Special Great Offer,” which includes all the copies from July to Jan- uary, this year, ten in number, to one address for only $1.50; or about half price. Single copies 25 cts. Address, J. B. CAMPBELL, President, 159 and 161 Adams St, CHICAGO, ILL., U. S. A. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO-THERAPY. June. Contents. Treatment of the Sick; Mental Science; Anti-Vaccination; Hygeio Therapeu- tic System: Whole Wheat vs. Fine Flour‘; Di- etary Department; Vegetable Recipes, etc., etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co. Kokomo. Ind." THE MANIFESTO. AGENT A child can operate it. discounts. We want one in every town to handle the JACK FROST FREEZER. ” A Scientiﬁc Machine made on a Scientiﬁc Principle. Save their cost a dozen times a year. DEALERS It is not mussy or sloppy. Sells at sight. Send for prices and 29 Murray St., NEW YORK. Ice Cream in 30 Seconds. l llililll ” 64 Sudbury St., Boston, Mass. Makes E. C. MOl‘l‘|S & Co. FIRE AND BURGLARPRUUP SA1-‘ES. » Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the World. 150,000 in use. Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, Mass., since that great ﬁre Where 50 of our safes were subject to intense heat, preserving their contents. Champion Record also in the Great Ohi- cago Fire in 1871, in the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for circulars. Agents Wanted. 8731? lo li50."_‘.’ Persons preferred who can furnish a horse and give their whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO., 26th. and Main St., Richmond, Va. Scientiﬁc American CAVEATS9 T R A D E M A R K S, DESIGN PATENTS COPYRIGHTS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUNN & CO. 361 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. Oldest bureau or securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by 9. notice given free of charge in the ﬁtientiiit gmerirazz Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the world. Splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should_be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a ear; $1.50 six months. Address MUNN 8; CO., UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway. New York. . THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their propert-y in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing ofﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY. 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo ‘ AGENTS WANTED MAKE mom T0 l A working for 0. LD 8 COLUMBIA. Eli- POSITION ILLUSTRATED; ulltlientic 01'- gan of the World’s Fair. Most beautiful, in- teresting and popular publication issued. Sells at sight. Send 15 c. in stanips for full particu- lars and sample copy containing COLORED LITE OGRAPEIC VIEWS of EXPOSITION BUILDINGS. J. B. CAMPBELL, Pres., 218 Lasalle St., CHICAGO, lil. THE’ JVIANIFESTO. B G POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cre:m1 of tartar baking Powder. Higli. est of all in leavu1i11g strength.-—Late.s'Z United Stales Goperizmenz‘ Food ﬂeporl. ,I..Z..T'. ROYAL BAKING P()V‘\’DI-IR ($0., 106 Wall St., N. Y. D0 Yﬁlj KEEP BEES If so, senrl ymn-n'1,me an-l arl(l1‘ess for FL l“1‘H' Sstnlple Of the AIVIERICA.-N’ BEE JOURNAL lVeekly~32 pag‘es——One Dollar EL year. . Thomas G. Newman & Son, PUBLISHERS (.,‘ll1(,‘A(;'-O, ILL. JOHN F. STRATTON dc sows CELEBRATED , _ .. 1 1‘ s=—’H.’':‘ v 1 1'2 I,—‘.:EH_: >1 BANJOS, Importers ofzmd Wholesale Dealers in all kinds 0 { _ ,l‘vilUS_lCAL _MERC|-_lAN D ISE, Vlollﬂs. Ggntars. Banjos._MandoImes, Accordeons, Harmonicas. &c.. all kinds of Strings, etc.,etc. 43 & 40 Walker St., EW YORK. LIBERAL and MUSICAL. “SHAKER Mtsrc" is the title of a book of 250 pages, beautifully printed and neat- ly bound. It was published by the Be—. lievers of Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. We will send the MANIFESTO during‘ the year 1892 and aocopy of the Music Book, to any address for $1.25 postage paid. If desirable the Book and paper may be sent to diﬁerent persons. ‘ Address, THE MANIFESTO, . WANTED, abright boy or girl in every town to send us a. postal card asking for particulars of how, by a little pleasant work, they can earn a bicycle, a witch or choice library, without its costing them an- other cent. V Box 46, Boston, Mass. JOHN F. STRATTON & SON, 43 & 45 Walker St. is E YORK. iv .1 __>,,_,:_. “lllllh Importers of all kinds 0' M S_lCAL MERCHANDISE, - Violins, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &.c. All kinds of STRINGS. etc“ etc. ‘ TIIE TEST/JWOJVY V OF GHRISTS ssoom) APPEARING. Eacempliﬁed by the Prz'+nc2'ples and Prac- tices of the true CHURCH of CHRIST A History of the progressive work of God, ea;tendtn5/ from the Crea.tz'on of man to the “]IARl"EST," conzp1'z'.s'z'nglthe Four I)l'.\'[)6’l23L(ll"l'()}l8 non} «:0nsmnwmattng in the MILLENNIAL CHURCH. V Price, $1‘.-50 \ ,7- PLAIN’ TAIES Being Ccmdid Answers for Earnest Inquirers. By Geo. AA. Lamas. Price, 10 cts. _-~ —+-—-——— , BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and Regulations‘ of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. EAST CANTERBURY. N. H. PRABTIBALNRELIEIIJN; Address, H. C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. , .. _ .._<r._. ,,....“__....____......._.._i.._ ..;.,._____L_._ ._,_______,_______ A _4 <_“___
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2208
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 09 (September 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-09-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: <. ——p A «--.--um...“ SEPTEMBER. ..-" : K.‘ .‘ TI-IE FE PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole world, and ‘ lose his own soul? or What shall a. man give in exchange for his sou1.”——Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. The Early Shakers, - - - 193 V Blessings in Disguise, - - - 194 Perfect through Suffering, - - 195 The Dispensations, - - - - ” The Three Rules, . - - 200 Perpetuity of Human Institutions, — ” An Appeal, - ~ - - 202 Love is the ﬁrst of all, - - - " The Web of Life, - - - - 203 Editorial, - - . - - 204 Notes About Home, - - - 205 Inquiry, No. 7, - - - - - 212 Scripture Text, - - — - ” The Bible, - - - - . ” Kind Words, - - - . 214 Deaths, — . - . - - " Music ;—Looking Upward, - - 215 Books & Papers, . . - . 216 ‘lﬁﬁﬁi $ﬁ*¥25¥§5'3~!{HF-?f'= Q‘ <‘.‘l¥'Kﬂl'ﬁ§’-‘1“-“Pi-‘$55’?! '5 .4 Normal Course 9 for T eaclzers. 20 Complete Cour...
Show more<. ——p A «--.--um...“ SEPTEMBER. ..-" : K.‘ .‘ TI-IE FE PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole world, and ‘ lose his own soul? or What shall a. man give in exchange for his sou1.”——Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1892. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. The Early Shakers, - - - 193 V Blessings in Disguise, - - - 194 Perfect through Suffering, - - 195 The Dispensations, - - - - ” The Three Rules, . - - 200 Perpetuity of Human Institutions, — ” An Appeal, - ~ - - 202 Love is the ﬁrst of all, - - - " The Web of Life, - - - - 203 Editorial, - - . - - 204 Notes About Home, - - - 205 Inquiry, No. 7, - - - - - 212 Scripture Text, - - — - ” The Bible, - - - - . ” Kind Words, - - - . 214 Deaths, — . - . - - " Music ;—Looking Upward, - - 215 Books & Papers, . . - . 216 ‘lﬁﬁﬁi $ﬁ*¥25¥§5'3~!{HF-?f'= Q‘ <‘.‘l¥'Kﬂl'ﬁ§’-‘1“-“Pi-‘$55’?! '5 .4 Normal Course 9 for T eaclzers. 20 Complete Courses $ for Student and Teacher. All instruc- I’ tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue. :American Correspondence College, ‘ S. DANSVILLE, New YORK. ramsassssvauxassssstsnsasss AGENTS WANTED To $ 1 MAKE !ROM_ e A working for 0 L135 COLUMBIA. E - POSITION ILLUSTRATED; authentic or- gan of the Wo1'ld’s Fair. Most beautiful, in- teresting and popular publication issued. Sells at sight. Send 15 c. in stamps for full particu- lars and sample copy containing COLORED LITE OGRAPHIG VIEWS of EXPOSITION BUILDINGS. J. B. CAMPBELL, Pres., 218 Lasalle St., CHICAGO, 111. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing officers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY, 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo. :7 to i25.‘:?s..i%.‘:£€.1’.H..§”;3.‘:.':. Persons preferred who can furnish a horse and give their whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO., 26th. and Main St., Richmond, Va. :2.‘-&~l«H6 r 11!! enemas O0 u so ENS WAN_TE[lR ‘ 9.'J.li.§.!.!!.....'"'3U3" ” ’30|d|8iS Gen’lSecreta.ry “ Kmg’s Dau hters and Sons." A Ful Account of “The Epworth League,” by the Rev. J . F. Berry; " Christian ‘_Endeavor," by the Rev. Francis E. Clark; “ Baptist YOUHB P6091833 Union," by Rev..l . M.Coon; “Woman's Christian Temperance Union," by Frances J . Barnes; and " Chautauqua. Circles," by Kate F. liinlballr-1‘) ?°9:‘~ *2 2%..-Prof-.*.-e:.y {.!.'.‘.*.::r.*.‘.:=.'.*.-.;¥.’:*.".: ran 9 0 ea ers.— a. Cover. AGENTS ARE COINING MONEY. SECOND EDITION Now In Pmnss. . . Great Otfer for the Next Thirty Days . . Prospectus Free i’*:?3J3.§;::.S.§::::’: Hm ouick rite for Conﬁdential Terms to The gr-’odix Puhl’ng co.,Washington, D. 0. ‘Ilia colelmtai / _ BAND INSTRUMENTS», Onaro and anus Drumo. nloo. Flooolomcluruonoto. cym- bala and an other Inurumonu ooruuung go.’ Brno Bands and Drum Corps. i ‘I 3 35' 23 0 30 ‘'3 Jul ’. ;= 5' 28 5‘ 2 "3 4' ~ 3 JOHN F. STRATTON 4: SON, 43 5. 45 Walker Street NEW YORK. , 1: YOU cnuror onnmuot you "'""‘°5””"" xocu. humans, In wu. rum non » -n or am-n.mro too Inn '1'!) STRATTON . RUSSIAN our VlOLlN 8'l"RlNCuS. um; an In auogu name. Lu. pun r srmrrou a son. ‘FINE illlll .,................... Musical. Mencmilmsn. ' ‘-I800 W|l.IuII- IEI IOBL Ke£..EPr ;B;.E£S If so, send your name and address for a Free Sample of the £.:.‘£IER.IC.5_'f§' BEE JOUENAL Wee1vly~32 pages—One Dollar 3 year. GEORGE W. YORK, & CO., 199 Randolph Street, CHICAGO, ILL. F you Wish to advertise anything any- where at any time, write to GEO. P. ROWELL & CO., No. ‘I0 Spruce St., N. Y. the iﬁtlaniﬁqstn. VOL. XXII. SEPTEMBER, 1892. N0- 9- THE EARLY SHAKERS IN MANCHESTER. By IVilliam E. A. Axon. F. R. S. L. Vice President and Hon. Secretary of the Vegetarian Society. IN my Annals of Jlfanchester and in my Lanccishire glectnings I have given some particulars as to the rise of the Shakers in Manchester in the last ce11t- ury. When Elder F. WV. Evans vis- ited the city where Ann Lee was born I showed him in Chetham’s Library an old discolored newspaper, Jlfcmc/tester Jllercury, which records the apprehen- sion of several Shakers.‘ Some further particulars have come to light and may be of interest. The Corporation of Manchester have recently printed the accounts kept by the Constables of what was then a comparatively small, though busy and Wealthy town. The following are the entries that refer to the persecution of “the Manchester Prophetess” and her associates :— July 14, 1772. To apprehending 5 Shakers on Sunday last, 24 persons 6d each, for Assistants 12s. To John Moss for expenses on this and other such like sundry times 6s 8d. To the day after attending them all day When two were committed to the House of Correction, four persons each 1s Gd convey- ing them Is . . . . . . 7s. ‘ To ale for 24 Persons about apprehending the Shakers 5s 6d. July 15. To Mrs. Hulme for drink when the Shak- ers Were brought before the Justice 1s 6d. July 23. To the Jurors Bailiff on prosecuting John Lee and his daughter Ann 1s 6d. To the Cryer’s fees 2s 6d. To four women witnesses attending each three days 12s. To four men witnesses attending each same time 18s. To meat and drink for each at 6d a day 12s. To other expenses amongst them during the sessions when both received sentence of commitment 7s. July 20. To a bill of expenses at the Mule when Justice Mainwaring attended to examine the Shakers 2s 7}/ed. Oct. 3. To widow Shepley for ironwork when the Shakers were apprehended 2s 6d. To sundry persons and expenses quelling a mob who were beginning to pull dpwn the house of John Townly a Shaker 5s 6d. Oct. 19. To repairs making good the breaches at Lee’s in Toadlane in order to apprehend a gang of Shakers lock’t up there 5s 2d. May 30, 1773. To Ann Lee a Shaker apprehended for dis- turbing the Congregation in the old Church 194 THE MANIFESTO. detaining her in the Prison room two days 2s maintaining her with meat and drink and her attendant 2s 3d. wages 2s 6s 3d. July 28. To attending Ann Lee two whole nights 3s. The justice mentioned under date, July 30, 1772, was Peter Mainwaring a well known medical man long resi- dent in the town and who was in the commission of the peace. There seems to have been an ingenious system for combining the secular consumption of ale with the sacred joy of harrying the sturdy protestants who like the earlier Quakers did not hesitate to bear their testimony even in the face of the as- sembled congregation of the parish church. 4; BLESSINGS IN DISGUISE. A. D. B.A—RRETT. VVHY not keep heart in adversity as Well as in prosperity? If the times are a little dark, bear in mind ;—“It is a long lane that has no turning.” “God helps those who help them- selves.” “All things work together for good to those who love the Lord.” And not only love the Lord, but love our Brethren and Sisters who are one with us on the journey up the hill of life. There is no greater criterion of Christian character than a strong manifestation of love under adverse circumstances. It is very easy to be loving when everything moves smoothly and when nothing comes to ruffle the daily path- way. But the test comes when the opposite spirit presses itself upon you. Nothing but a thorough baptism into the spirit of Christ is able to meet these emergencies. “Dislike,” says Victor Hugo, “is This is worthy of a much Wider application, for surely the great majority of all our dislikes spring from our ignorance of the ob- jects ‘considered and are, hence, the children of prejudice. Sometimes, we criticise our friends very harshly, and forget to be charita- ble, because we are ignorant of that great truth from which the gift of charity springs. If we should place ourselves in their circumstances, with their surroundings, we might err as always a prejudice.” they err. There is no disputing this truth ;— that our greatest trials come from want of investigation or from looking into the motive or intention of the individ- ual, whom we think has caused these great trials. W'ith a second thought and a little more reasonable care we might be better able to discover where we could exercise mercy as well as justice. There are times when we may be spoken to harshly: or in plain- er words, may be insulted. Our na- ture is suddenly aroused and the ﬁrst impulse is to retaliate, and like belig- erent spirits in time of war, we send out our long guns and the battle has commenced. Shall we be able to stop before the powder and shot are all ex- hausted? As foolish as were the two Knights before the shield. Passion is a monster! In it we break our union, and repentance only can bring a res- toration. ‘Ne have heard this condition com- pared to the growing of the Willow by the side of the highway. \Vhile it was THE MANIFESTO . young it could’ easily be protected, ev- en during a tempest, but after several years of growth, it so obstructed the daily travel that it was forced to be removed. So much for a story. Let us prove ourselves to be faith- ful soldiers of Christ, by havinga good supply of self-control, dictated by good common sense, and then in times of trial we may be able to meet them in the spirit of our divine Teacher. Among good Believers a cheerful, loving spirit, breathes forth at every step and gives courage to the weak, and added strength to the strong. Let us cultivate that spirit which makes a cheerful home, and form the habit of looking on the sunny side of life. \Ne want the inspiration of gladness that comes from God, that pleasantly and peacefully assists us on our heaven- ward journey. Ag/er, Mass. A. V PERFECT THROUGH SUFFERING. A NNIE R. STEPHENS. A CLOUD o’er—hangs my way, I cannot see, A darkening trial ﬁlls my soul with dread, And every doubting step my feet must tread, Leads but to Labyrinths,—-uncertainty, Where weird—like shadows ﬂit unceasingly. O faithless heart! 0 blinded sight that’s led VVhere phantom shapes their ghostly presence shed, Anoint thine eyes with faith and thou shalt see. Shalt see the cloud fringed with hope’s radiance bright; Shalt see thy woe an angel sanctiﬁed, That gently leads thee on through sorrow’s A night, If thou but calmly trust,—in faith abide. Ope wide thy soul—let in the holy light, And lo! thy innermost is gloriﬁed. Jlt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE DISPENSATIONS. VVILLIAM LEONARD. THE idea of four dispensations, is as old as our existence as a Church. And these four epochs had each their own heaven and hell. Then, as now, obedience to God’s law produced the state of righteousness, and acceptance, that the Shakers call and know to be heaven; disobedience produced the un- righteous, unaccepted, and condemned state, that the counterfeit professor with true faith, knows and feels to be hell. The spirit must be ruled by the high- er powers to stand right, and the body must be ruled by laws that correspond with the natural elements, of which it is composed to stand right. Hence, We ﬁnd, beginning with Adam, both were to be regulated by God’s laws, which were the ﬁrst heaven and earth laws, ever given to man. The ﬁrst was to teach him what to eat; “And God said, behold I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed, to you it shall be for meat.” The green herb was for the cattle, but ev- ery herb seeding seed, was for man. Here was, evidently, a plain vegetable diet, laid out for the earthly body of man, and under the ﬁrst covenant, when man stood in his rectitude. This seems to have been Adam’s ﬁrst law, to regulate his appetites. Then comes the second.—Gen., ii, 16, 18. “Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.” To simplify it; this was 196 THE MANIFESTO. the ﬁrst earth, that should have been the solid foundation, for the patri- archal fathers to have stood on, with all attached to them, till the call of Abraham. This was his earth. His heaven would have been in the keeping of God’s laws. Simple vegetables reg- ulated by law was intended for his use. This would make pure blood and shut out all disease. It would have kept his mind on his'Grod, and his duty. When the second Covenant was made with Noah, he stood at the head of the race. The covenant to regulate eating, shows a depraved state of the appetites which men had fallen into. Gren., ix, 14. “Every moving thing that liveth, shall be meat for you, even as the green herb, have I given you all things. But ﬂesh with the life thereof which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.” This is what one would call getting pretty well down from‘ God’s original law. Some like a man starting with harmless appetites ﬁrst tasting spirit, then tippling, then drink- ing, then staggering, then falling to the ground. Certainly no good spirit would have invited man into this de- praved condition. It was a step back- ward, for him to be eating wild ani- mals, reptiles and creeping things, and every thing in earth, ocean, and air, which was afterwards cut off by the law. They evidently ate all these things in the blood, or it would not have been so positively forbidden. In the second Dispensation, Moses gave an earth law, to regulate the Jews. It lifted all the descendants of Abra- ham, while they walked in obedience, from the lawless, diseased state into which the old Gentile would have fallen. Again they were placed in a high state of rectitude and health, compared with all others. VVhen the Jews came out of Egypt, they were lawless in their habits of eating and were aﬂiicted with the diseases of the Egyptians. They passed forty years in the wilderness under forced abstinence and temper- anc.e laws Those who entered Canaan did so with greatly subdued appetites, and a higher degree of health, than their fathers ever enjoyed. Among this people, the great spirit by his agents, established a second earth and heaven order. Isaiah alludes to this when he says, Isa., xxxiv, 4. “And all the host of heaven shall be dis- solved, and shall be rolled together as ascroll.” Again, Isa., lv, 17. “Be- hold I create new heavens and a new earth, and the former shall not be re- membered.” This was the most remarkable earth order, ever established in any nation. It laid out their lands in a sort of coin- munity, and no involvement of ances- tors, could deprive heirs of their in- heritance, but for a short period. N o inheritance was allowed to exceed twenty acres. Their washings, cleansings, and sin offerings, were intended to show up plainly the offence in Eden. The law stated what animals, ﬁsh and birds might be eaten and indeed the parts to be saved and the parts to be rejected. It regulated in a great measure, the ‘preparing of bread, vegetables and garments. It taught under What cir- cumstances to engage in war; how to till the soil, to labor; to deal justly, and even how long a journey one might take on the Jewish Sabbath. 1:-«1:v~w’»a" ‘-''~‘v9-'efr».?- 91:1 ~ '-m-:‘ 1-“ ‘ THE MANIFESTO . 1 97 In their rudimental heaven order, they were strictly required to believe in the word of God through inspired Mediators‘, and to receive no revela- tion one side of Levitical and prophet- ic leaders, who ruled for God at the Jewish altar. They were to rest in faith on’ the promises of God. In the third dispensation, Jesus again established and taught, a heaven order and an earth order. He fulﬁlled or kept the law of Moses and made it honorable; as men fulﬁll the laws of temperance, by total abstinence, so Jesus kept certain requirements under the law. He lived a virgin life. VVith the disciples, Jesus established the ﬁrst Christian United Inheritance; thus he kept the Jewish law on property, by superceding the necessity of such a law. By non-resistance, he rose above the defense of human rights by wars of re- sistance. By simple language, yea, and nay, he left beneath all oaths and vows to be fulﬁlled at the Jewish altar. In this new life he rose into a heaven- ly element that Moses never knew; and bound this life upon his Jewish, Christian followers at Jerusalem. This new life gave them higher, ho- lier power. It gave them a more spiritual, reﬁned, consistant inspira- tion. This was their heaven, but it rested on an earthly order like the two former epochs. The primitive Christians, had not only to keep the spirits in order, but they had living earth forms also to keep in order. The law that ruled their bodies to keep them in health, must correspond to their spiritual condition. Jesus says,——“Think not thatl have come to destroy the law, (of Moses) I came not to destroy, but to ful- ﬁll.”—-—Matt., v. 17-20. “VVhosoever, (among Christians,) shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” The Jewish priests, Scribes and Pharisees, to favor their own sen- suality, intemperance and voluptuous- ness, had misinterpreted and altered the punctuation of the law, and by be- ing false guides, had plunged the Jews into darkness by teaching for law, what was never written by Moses. Jesus took it honestly, in its original form, just as it was given to Moses; kept it himself, and then bound it up- on his disciples to keep it. He warn- ed them in the above Scripture not to do as Jewish teachers had done. If they did as he enjoined, they would stand highly honored; if they did not they would stand disgraced in his heavenly kingdom. Did not the primitive‘Christians ‘re- quire law to regulate them i11 what to eat and drink, and how to prepare it to insure health of body as much as did the Jews? Did they not need in- struction what to wear, and how to make it? Did they not need teaching respecting property, how to use it and divide it, even if they took higher property ground? Most certainly, and to Moses was given laws to regulate all these matters. In our light and life spiritually, we understand the original spirit life of Jesus, and by the above plain require- ments as recorded by Matthew, we 198 THE MANIFESTO. may understand the earth laws which the primitive Church lived under, that brought their bodies into harmony with the laws of nature. Here they ob- tained power to stand up in health of body, and justification of spirit. How beautifully this opens to view the power that Jesus stood in, as a preacher of righteousness, and the ﬁrst Christian healing medium. His whole salvation and power in the outward and inner man, was derived by living to the physiological law, and the self- restraint of the gospel. By earth law given of God, he mastered every appe- tite of the animal man, and stood ﬁrm- ly, a perfect model of health. By gos- pel light, he ruled down all affections and lusts of body and mind. \Vhat a medium and leader pre- sented to us. How gloriously he fo11gl1t his way to lay a permanent foundation for the heaven and earth of the third dispensation. Jesus stood free from inﬁrmities and the physical sins that engendered them. The spirit of Christ could dwell in a law-abiding is body and spirit, and could use him as a medium to raise others to the state in which he stood. The primitive Church at Jerusalem, in their united order of interest and spirit power, stood far ahead of any- thing that ever existed under the or- der of Moses. Then property and earthly blessings were one wide step nearer to the outward order of the Church of the latter day. All the leading apostles a11d elders were like their Lord, healers of the sick. They ministered what they lived for, a phys- ical and spiritual salvation. Sick Christians were not very desirable com- pany in that Church. If a member had committed a physical sin and was taken sick, it was a sacred matter to get him healed. “Is any sick among you, let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him, and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up.” James, v., 14-16. “Confess your faults one to another and pray one for another that ye may be healed.” They seemed to have ob- tained their gifts of healing in the manner spoken of, and then must keep healed by living in harmony with God’s laws. Paul who was called to take his station as first Minister to the Gen- tiles, whatever his advantages by healthy, orderly parents, had from his infant days been a rigid observ<>r of moral and physiological law under Moses. Of himself he says, “My man- ner of life from my youth which was at ﬁrst among my own nation at Jeru- salem, know all the Jews which knew me from the beginning, that after the straightest sect of our religion I lived a 1”harisee.—-——”Acts, xxvi., 4-5. Paul declares, that from his earliest years, he was so strict to live to moral and physiological law, that this regu- lar and abstemious life was publicly known to many of the Jews. Undoubtedly, there were those with- in the sound of his voice that knew it, and when striving to reclaim the Gen- tiles from eating and drinking unhealthy and unh-allowed things, he could pre- sent himself as their pattern, by de- claring, “Touching the righteousness of the law, I was blameless.”-—]?hil. iii., 6. “Te certainly have the foun- dation principles of a new heavenly THE MANIFESTO. 199 order and a new earthly order, but in both do We not need to progress a few steps? “Te certainly do spiritually, and how is it physically? Are we yet up to the manifests laid down by our Lord, that were to rule the primitive Church? Has the beautiful earth order or a new- er one been revealed to us yet? Jesus declared that till heaven and earth pass, those simple requirements per- taining to diet, a11d all the rules of physiological life would stand as God’s law to Christians. In the ﬁrst earth order diet was ﬁrst laid out for man. In the second earth order, I conclude that the Jews in the wilderness thought that their diet was to be regulated ﬁrst. In the third earth order beginning un- der John the Baptist, it seems clear that it was so there. But we are Gen- tiles by birth, Gentiles in living, and the gospel so found us and has dealt with us as Gentiles. The judgment order came to us ﬁrst, the earth conse- cration next, and our health regula- tions are yet to come. Here again is something new, and it seems quite con- sistent. The great Spirit works with us like a good and skillful Architect. Do We so live that we may stand as a pattern of health to the nations? We shall all be likely to conclude not. But many begin to feel that in the next general opening or out-pouring of the spirit in Zion, laws to govern appetites rule bodies more consistently, and set apart the very food and show the Way to prepare it to produce health, will be revealed in order. We need new rules to regulate our outer life and to have them regarded strictly, to raise us up into a glorious physical resurrection. This would sweep away a host of disorders, un- necessary labors, needless expense, intemperance, relieve many sufferers, give us clean concep- tions of holy things, bring us into closer connections with the heavens, and let in a ﬂood of light and power, at which this Church will yet be as- tonished. We should as a people or as indi- viduals, shake off many indulgences, and be preparing ourselves, by living to our present light, physiologically; as our physical condition as a people, imperatively demands it. Do, or did we ever come up to the primitive Church as healing mediums? Historians say that power remained murmurings, with them for a long course of years, and continued in a greater or less de- gree among the Witnesses. Did we ever hold it as a permanent profession, as did our Lord and Teacher and the early Christians? As a body it seems to me that we are just such mediums, as spirits do 11ot want to use for the purpose, and could not successfully use, if they wanted us. VVe do not know how to live to produce true phys- ical health in ourselves, and how can We administer What We have 11ot re- ceived? Can we instruct individuals how to live to keep healed, after they were healed by good spirits? I think not. As the Lord liveth, and as the gospel will increase, new rays of light or physical life will break upon us, inspiring our spirits and reviving health, then the inhabitants of Zion will not say I am sick Harvard, Mass. AA. mvf Live for to-day. 200 THE MANIFESTO. THE THREE RULES. LUCY S . BOWERS. Iron Rule, Emil for Evil. THE iron rule the passions well obey, It is the rule for rendering hate for hate, Regardless reason, yea regardless fate. Strife meets with strife in bitterest array. Sin over evil seeks to rule the day. ’Tis hard and cold revenge insatiate Felt for injuries small, as well as great; Tooth for a tooth, eye for an eye to pay. Selﬁshness and pain in like coin returned, Mete for measure, ﬂame for ﬁre that burned, [earned. Recompense of wrong, just and justly ’Tis back to back, no Christian brother- hood, Feeling by animals scarce understood, ”I‘is sin of double sin, all void of good.' Silver Rule, Good for Good. The silver rule, the rule of right for right, In better ways all human feeling leads, V Which ﬁnds expression in good kindly deeds. ’Tis love for love, a measure of delight, And mercy which like mercy may requite. ’Tis sympathy which in its turn succeeds, ’Tis pity ministered, when pity heeds, And joy bequeathed, when other joys incite It is but good for good, no more, no less, N o overﬂow, no added power to bless, ’Tis not, indeed, exceeding righteousness, In this the publicans do even so, But Christ l1as come to teach, that we may know The sweetness of life’s perfectness below. Golden Rule, Good for Evil. The golden rule, the highest rule of thought, In Christ—like action lovingly expressed, Best guide by which the soul is surely blessed. By which the happy ways of peace are taught, [sought Through which the blessedness of life is The power of Christ by kindly hearts possessed [distressed, Will help the spirit when with wrong And sweet forgiveness is the gift out- wrought. The God-like soul to greater gain aspires - Than wrong for wrong, or good for good requires, The fulness of the highest law it most desires. ’ Be unto others ever just and true As you would have them beito you, E’en more than this God willeth you to do. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE PERPETUITY OF HUMAN INSTITUTIONS. HAMILTON DEGRAW. “CREEDS, empires, systems, rot with age.” The objective point in the es- tablishment of organizations in human society whether religious, social or po- litical is a desire for the betterment of life’s conditions. For that purpose men break from their old moorings, reorganize in striving for the goal of their ambition. The subjective is, how long shall these present associations last? All ﬁnite entities contain with- in themselves the elements of progress and decay. Complying with the con- ditions that are in harmony with the former, will ensure life, neglect these and decay is certain. VVhen the vitalizing spirit that ani- mated and gavelife at the beginning has spent its force, or in other words, any organization that has performed its mission, the most proper thing to do is to make its last will and testa- ment and go. into dissolution. A fail- ure to do so produces a respectable (P) fossil. A witness thereof can be seen in the many antiquated forms in the re- ligious and political world. “O consistency, thou art a jewel.” But in what does consistency consist? ’I'j:.i’«’J:{.’:"" - .. jzgc ;. .-.«..~..~.,,- .~ _-A ‘.r,..: -,.g . 3/ p .,-_.,. -.1 ., _. ,.,~ . . ‘ 1 THE MANIFESTO. 201 Emerson says, “obey the highest light revealed to-day, if it upsets and des- troys all of the preconcieved ideas of yesterday. The law of change that is written on all human institutions, is the pro- pelling power that is forcing onward toward a higher destiny, the ever rest- less spirit of man. The continuity of an organization depends upon its adapt- ability to the wants and needs of its supporters. The difference be- tween life and mere existence is ap- parent. The one is the energetic, active, dominant force seen in all pro- gressive associations. The other, the passiveness resulting from arriving at the boundary of its environment. While its adherents believe that it is the highest embodiment of their ideal it holds its former position ; when con- vinced that its boundary has been reached and its work accomplished, then it is shelved to make room for advanced thought. The conservative element in life that clings to the old, fearing to launch out into unknown seas, and “oppos- ing the new moon out of respect for the old,” is the balancing power that keeps in check the radical element that without proper restraint would over- throw all organization and hurl society into inextricable confusion. The proper adjustment of these forces produces a healthy growth, con- serving the old as long as it is conclu- cive to the welfare of the body; and when not, is removed to make way for newer and better conditions. The inharmonious adjustment of the centripetal and centrifugal forces in life is the cause of the discordant notes that are sounded upon the keys of human experience. VVhen these are properly balanced, the unfolding ‘of life will proceed with a regularity not now apparent. To the superﬁcial observer, the structure is hid by the scaffolding used in its erection, which is to be removed when the necessity for it ceases. When mankind progress out of the artiﬁcial environment they have placed around themselves and accept nature as their teacher and guide, the longevity of human life and human institutions will be increased. its apex and it needs many stays to prevent it from toppling over, but on its base it is its own support. The operation of that ceaseless law that is changing the thought of the age, is but the legitimate operation of those forces that when left to their normal action will lead through pleas- ant pathways, unfolding to the mind higher conceptions of life as its devel- opment enables it to comprehend those higher truths. The nineteenth century is in advance of the preceding ones because the rev- elations of advance thought have been accepted. “Give us this day our dai- ly bread” is applicable in more senses than something fresh to sustain the corporeal system. Truth only is eternal and its conti- nuity cannot be questioned, but there must be new revelations of it to supply the growing needs of a progressive life. As the whole is greater than a part, the success of the great human body or humanity in its entirety does not de- pend upon the perpetual existence of any one separate part which can be Place a pyramid upon . 202 THE MANIFESTO . dispensed with and the body perform its normal functions as long as the vital principle, the soul life remains intact. In all of the great religions that mark the growth of spiritual life in the race, there is a principle that is as eternal as the inﬁnite because it is an emanation from that fountain ; but the materialist- ic cloak that has enshrouded them showing marked differences to the outer sense is fast being removed, showing the attonement that exists between them. When this work has been accomplish- ed, names and sects and parties will not exist, “as the knowledge of the Lord will cover the earth as the waters cov- er the sea.” Then the prophetic an- nouncement will be fulﬁlled,—“I will shake all nations and the desire of all nations shall come and I will ﬁll this house (the human soul) with glory, saith the Lord.” Song/ea, N. Y. AL qr AN APPEAL. SOPHIA VVAYNE. CHRISTIAN awake! discard all earthly creeds, Adopt a holier faith, Seek for the light, fulﬁll all noble deeds, Banish all fears of death. Look upward to the glorious worlds above Formed by the Master’s hand; Choose for thy Watchword one of peace and love, Hope for the promised land. What but the all-wise Inﬁnite’s commands Brought these bright worlds in view, Speaking to us of fairer, better lands, Formed for the good and true. Turn not from virtue’s pure and lovely path, Walk ever in the light, Remove all deeds of evil, hate and wrath, Learn always to do right. Then with our friends ascended, For victories sought and won, And hear the blessed loving Master’s voice, “Servant, thou hast Well done.” Ballston Spa, N. Y. 44 w “AND LOVE IS THE FIRST AIJF ALL.” ERNEST PICK. ONE morning, there were several things to be done, apparently, at once, and trying to arrange them in order, the question arose, “VVhat shall be done ﬁrst ?” I stopped to listen, for the voice of my innermost 4 spoke: “Love your fellow men.” And there was light; I knew the beginning, with- out which I could not possibly accom- plish the least work to the honor and glory of my Master. “Love your fel- low men.” This was the ﬁrst thing of all, before crossing the threshhold of the house, to go to my daily work. Without it, I felt I should be void of strength, without hands for my work, without heart for my Lord’s interest. The importance of this ﬁrst step seemed to me so great, the desire of starting right so strong, that my heart was filled to overﬂowing. For a moment a ﬂash of light illumined the horizon of my mind so far and wide, so deep and broad, as my eyes never have seen be- fore—a new thought; at the same time my soul enjoyed an unequalled communion with all that is noble, good and just, true, loving and heavenly—— a new feeling. ‘-‘Love your fellow men.” ‘Not until this shall be the uni- versal language of all tribes, peoples, and nations will man’s work be begun to the pleasure of his Creator. /. THE MANIFESTO. 203 Not before this becomes the univer- sal currency of all mankind, stamped on each coin and printed on each bill, Will cease the eternal wa1'fare wherein a brother slays another, the son his father, the daughter her own mother. “Love your fellow men” must be grav- en on all the boundary-stones of states and empires, carved upon every gate leading into a city, inscribed upon the altars of all churches, verily be set as a mark on every man’s forehead, be- fore he will be ready to appear in the presence of the Lord and to re-enter into the Paradise, his birth-place and his abiding home. Return then, ye fugitives and prod- igals through the dark abyss of shame and vice, up to the va.lley of repent- ance, upon the mountains of truth and virtue, overtopping all else in creation, and upon the summits ascending and boldly reaching into the very heavens of joy, peace and love. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4 gr [Contributed by Eldress J. J. Kai1ne.] THE WEB OF LIFE. BY EDITETJ. SWAIN. WEAVING, Weaving, Weaving, Weaving, Still the living shuttles ﬂy, While the Master, never sleeping, Holds the pattern o’er us high. Holds the pattern and unrolls it Thread by thread, and day by day- Blue and golden tints and carmine, Mixed with Weary lengths of gray. Fain the weavers are to linger, Fain to scan the pattern 0’ er; But they know not till they Weave it What the future holds in store. Flash the golden threads of sunlight, Gleam the purple tints of fame, As the Weavers’ gliding ﬁngers Rich and beauteous ﬁgures frame. Throbbing, throbbing, throbbing, throb- bing, Beating fast and beating slow, Never pausing,’ never resting, On the busy shuttles go. Now the threads are dark and sombre, Dim the weavers’ eyes With tears, Trembling to the pattern looks he, Numb the halting hand with fears. Now the threads are black and broken, Tangled, intricate and crossed; Figures rambling, Weird, unlovely, And the Master’s thought seems lost. Sick at heart and worn and Weary, Toils the Weaver at his task; For the Web must e’ en be ﬁnished Ere he rest or respite ask. Weaving, weaving, Weaving, Weaving, Slow the shuttle works its Will; Throbbing, throbbing, throbbing, throb- bing, Faintly beating,—and is still. Happy now the patient Weaver Who the Master’s plan hath wrought, Tracing carefully the pattern, Mari-ing nor neglecting aught. For the Web the Master turneth, And before his dazzled eyes, Shining in its vvondro_u.s beauty, All the thought completed lies; And the Weaver joyful learneth That the wrong side Was his own Till the beating, throbbing shuttle All its faithful Work had done. Olwistian Register. 44. <vr “How many of us have been driven to the mercy-seat by our trials? Without them We should often neglect the throne of grace.” “He who casts his care upon God will be cared for.” “God has marked each sorrowing day And numbered every secret tear, And Heaven’s long years of bliss shall pay For all his children suffer here.” “I have always been fed and warmed and clothed, and should I not bear constant testimony to God’s faithfulness?” 2.04 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. SEPTEMBER, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by t11e COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. A11 communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. TERMS. .75 .40 Que copy per year, postage paid, ” ” six months, ” ” Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Oﬂice at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @m£xwtaJ.. AND why not become established upon a good and permanent founda- tion? The temporal and spiritual in- terests of every individual impera- tively demand this care. No order of business could be successfully con- ducted without awell-digested plan of procedure which Would afford ad- equate stability to the enterprise that was under contemplation. And can it be expected that the spiritual interests of a Community Will Warrant success by any less ef- fort? When men of mind attempt to raise a superstructure, they ar- range with great care, the foundation upon which they are to build, as they know quite well that upon this de- pends their ultimate success. The good man of New Testament times Who exercised so much worldly Wisdom as to build his house, upon a rock, an immovable foundation, had the great pleasure of ﬁnding it se- curely ﬁxed after the tempest and the ﬂood had exerted their forces upon And for this work so thoroughly accomplished he re- ceived the commendation of the di- vine Teacher. To make this lesson of life more vivid and to force its acceptance into the minds of the more or less indiffer- ent hearers, he placed it in contrast with a workman of an easy and shiftless disposition who built his house upon the sand; utterly ignor- ing the necessity of preparing any form of foundation, and the story goes on to say that this house was it and passed on. subjected to a corresponding test. . The tempest and the flood came against it, in full force, and the care- less builder saw all his property, suddenly destroyed. A Every such lesson in life should be studied with great care for a future guidance in our journey through time, and as a necessary admonition while building our home that is to be eternal in the heavens. Too much interest and care cannot be expended upon this spiritual Work, which is to be wrought out on the foundation Which God has laid. THE MANIFESTO . 205 Y The apostle in his exhortation to . the brethren of Corinth, placed this lesson before them in its full force, that he might impress upon them the necessity of a “faithful continuance in well-doing. ” He presents the beautiful ﬁgure of God’s building, and of the founda- tion that is laid; which foundation is Christ. Neither gold nor silver nor even precious stones are wor- thy to be mentioned in connection with this work of the heavens. For these perishable treasures men may become the slaves of an earth life,-—suﬂ"er all forms of priva- tion,——risk every hazardous enter- prise, and willingly forget God in their wild pursuit after a shadow. In the building of a religious Com- munity, which is made to include the new earth and the new heavens wherein shall dwell righteousness, comes the spiritual consecration. In this building of God,——in this home of God, and more particularly in this Community of God, how very necessary it is for those who accept it, that they should dig deep and lay a foundation in God’s love which cannot be moved. There are lessons through the whole history of man that are valua- ble for meditation, and especially so in the ministrations of Jesus and his immediate followers. 011 the main- tenance of this testimony of eternal life, largely depends the temporal and spiritual prosperity of our gospel home. In this home, consecrated to God, a sure foundation has been laid, upon. which we must build. There need be no doubt, no mystery. “He that soweth to the ﬂesh, shall of the but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spir- 9% ﬂesh reap corruption ; it reap life everlasting.” AA xv- NOTES ABOUT HOME. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. July. Thermometer. Rain. 1891. 60.83 4.875 in. 1892. 70.05 7.875 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 94. Lowest ” ” ” ” 46. Total Rainfall ” ” ” 77,; in. Number of rainy days ” ” 9 C. G. B. Aug. 11. 1892. WE purpose to give Home Notes a Va- cation this month for the time is mostly employed trying to “keep cool,” and dodge the so-called electric storms, of which we have such an abundance. The’ old—fashioned thunder-storm com- ing directly from the northwest, lasting about three quarters of an hour, then pass- ing on leaving the air clear and cool, is a rarity. Now they come from every and any point in the heavens, two from differ- ent directions at once with the wind chang- ing every few minutes; and under such conditions they are like some people; they do not know when to take their leave, or say the last word. The most threatening looking storms are quite apt to pass us by, while those of a seemingly milder type develop into the simply terriﬁc. To those who delight in the “awful” the electric displays are “grand.” Lightning of every hue, and shape. Chains, forks, arches, plaids, branches are to be seen; and if it would only come a little slower, milder and not be so uncertainly mischievous we should all delight in it, as we would in gazing 206 THE MANIFESTO . upon man—made pyrotechnics. If this year thus far, is what we may expect dur- ing the maximum period of the sun spots, then perhaps during the eleven years, we may become used to it. But these storms are of the earth, earthy, even of the mud, muddy, and we will en- deavor not to let them enter the spiritual realm, where we can always ﬁnd a calm. Even the clouds there have a silver lining, and how blessed a retreat where We can enjoy together the well-earned fruits of the spirit. Into this realm, we shall always love to invite such dear friends as lately visited us from Groveland. Eldress Polly Lee and Sister Lavina Dutcher. We would that they were nearer us, when we could joy in their joy and sorrow in their sorrow in other ways besides words. Strength of body, mind, purpose and cause, lies in concentration. We are learn- ing this lesson, but when shall we know it? Our beloved ex—ministry, Elder Daniel and Eldress Ann, are still with the living, soul and body. They are practicing their life-long lesson of active goodness, prov- ing how long and strong that spirit can last which has always lived for other’s good. This is not vacation time after all, but next month will do just as well. A. J. C. North Family. Aug. 11. 1892. IN the last month we have witnessed some very magniﬁcent electrical displays; they were awfully grand. On the after- noon of the ninth inst. one of our neigh- bors had his barn struck by lightning and with its contents entirely consumed. Hay harness, tools, etc. There were four persons in the barn at the time: the own- er, his two sons and a hired man. The eldest of the two sons was standing in the door-way, and was killed instantly; the other three escaped unharmed. Here is another instance in proof of the danger of being in the open door-way during a thun- der—storm. About two years ago the barn that stood in the same place was struck and entirely destroyed. Some twenty—ﬁve years ago this farm was owned by the North Family. Oat harvest is progressing as fast as the weather will permit. We are now engaged preparing a room at our cow-barn in which to put a separator; we have tested it in our laundry, to our entire satisfaction. Shall put a motor in the room, and drive it with water power. Are in hopes that it will somewhat reduce the dairy labor, and yield a better article of cream and butter. I trust that before we reach the next century-post, there will be a Chris- tian people on the earth who will have learned to prepare food in far greater per- fection without the products of the dairy, or henyard than is now done with them. The time was, and that within the mem- ory of those living, when it was thought to be impractical to get along in the kitch- en without the hog. Now, we look upon that as disgusting. Undoubtedly, in the not far off future there will be those who will look upon the productions of the cow and hen with greater disgust, and will ex- clude them from their dietary entirely. The subject is worthy the consideration of all who are striving to live according to the “Golden Rule,” and the Law of Love. Peace on earth and good—will exercised toward all, will never be realized till the diet of the people is changed. When hu- manity of the past, was in Eden, fruits and grains were their portion. When Eden is restored, will it not be the same? D. O. 4; Shakers, N. Y. See-‘ond Family. WE had a few days in July that made us think the old version expressed the heat best, it seemed as if the very ground would burn up. We have ﬁnished haying and trying to get in’ the oats and if it will only stop raining long enough, we shall succeed. The Sisters say, if we do not know as much as we should, we do know beans, and how to can them. We are now en- gaged canning string-beans for sale and D THE MANIFESTO. 207 home use. The Society have put up sev- eral hundred doz. cans; expect to put up several hundred more, before the season is over. We had a pleasant visit on the 18th. ult. with our good friends from Groveland, Elder Alexander Work, Eldress Polly Lee and Sr. Lavina Dutcher. We believe them to be worthy, cross-bearing souls, true fol- lowers of Christ and Mother. We have also been privileged to enjoy a visit with our dearly-loved mother, Eldress Ann. We were over—joyed to see her among us as of yore, with her even, inimitable grace of mind and person. She seemed an angel of goodness with her pleasant smile and kindly word for all. Dear precious, Eldress Ann, you know we deeply, truly love you, and it must be a ‘comfort and consolation to you in your declining years to know how much you are loved and honored by those to whom you have always been such a wise coun- selor and friend. VVe have all shared of your love and goodness of heart, and may We be worthy children. We thank the dear Sister who wrote the beautiful trib- ute of love to our mother. We believe it expresses the feelings of all Zion’s sons and daughters. Here is an example of practical Christianity. For what end the gospel of Jesus Christ, if not to make us more like the Divine. Let us so live while on the earth, that we may honor our cause, be a blessing to our Brethren and Sisters, writing in their memory an epitaph, by the doing of kind deeds, for if we do not live so as to merit the blessing of the faithful and consecra- ted, here, we cannot expect to win it in the world to come. T ‘A vf West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Aug. 10, 1892. DEAR ELDER HENRY :——Our gospel mes- senger, the good little MANIFESTO, always comes promptly on its errand of love and soul-enlightenment, and is very welcome. Weather through July was extremely warm, and August promises to be as sul- try. We have not made such heat wel- come, but like some other things, it stays. Health of family at present, is quite good. We are continually giving thanks for Br. Ira’s preservation to us. He is in bettoer health now than for many months as . P There is some repairing of buildings be- ing done, in the way of shingling a11d mending of roofs to keep out the water, which however pleasant it may be to the parched earth, does not prove so when it comes dripping down within four walls. Quite a work is just completed at the East Family; a well has been dug, and water carried by means of a windmill to the top of the house, and modern "conven- iences put in on each ﬂoor. Within three weeks we have had several hard thunder—storms. During one a valu- able ox belonging to the East Family was struck by lightning and killed and in two successive storms, the telephone box in the Trustee’s oﬁice was shivered into many pieces. Such severe storms have not been known for some years in this vicinity. We feel no cause for complaint, as life and buildings were spared, but renewed grati- tude to our loving Father who is truly a “Rock of defense” to all who trust in Him. Eldress Polly Lee and Sister Lavina Dutcher came to us on July 27th. We en- joyed a very pleasant visit with them. They will surely be enrolled among the good and true. To-day we have enjoyed a similar privi- lege with Br. Washington Jones, and Sis- ters, Corinne Bishop and Esther Gill from the Center Family, Mt. Lebanon. Such opportunities for interchange of love and good—will are too few and far between. It has been truly said that “Believers are one great family,” no matter how far sep- arated. If so, should we not call on each other whenever the privilege offers? We were reminded by Elder Louie, in our meeting of Aug. 6th., that it was the one hundred and eighteenth anniversary of the arrival of Mother Ann in this country, with her little band of followers. We feel incited to keep the gospel free and un- spotted, which has cost us so much, but 208 THE MANIFESTO. which has come to us, “Without money and without price.” The fall term of school opened on Mon- day, the 15th. E. B. A vr Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Center Family. Aug. 1892. OUR haying is done and we have had an unusually large crop. Our grain is nearly harvested. We have had excellent early potatoes for over a week past, while cu- cumbers, squashes and string beans have appeared on our table. Pears are just be- ginning to ripen. The early apples are scarce. The Sisters have spent several days picking huckleberries, which are quite plentiful this season. . People keep in usual good health. We have warm days and cool nights, plenty of rain and abun- dance of sunshine both inside and out, These are beautiful days for farmer and pleasure seeker alike. Society meetings are spirit quickening and soul satisfying. Praise and thanks to the Great First Cause from whom all blessings ﬂow, peace, love and joy to all his people. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :——-Accept our thanks, many and kind, for the EDITORIAL in the August MANIFESTO. The theme is excellent; every word is good and true. Hope all who run may read. We have long,wished to pen just such an article, but are minus the talent to condense and yet portray the subject, as we now have it. Had we passed to the home “over there,” we might think we had come again to the home over here, and inspired the writing of that well-writ- ten epistle. This, from the pen of one who for sev- enty years has been a scholar in the school of Christ; conforming to the precepts and following the example of our divine Teacher. My experience in this blessed school has been fraught with peace, joy and heavenly comfort; seasoned at intervals with ‘tribulation, sorrow and repentance. N o discouragement nor weakness is found in souls free from sin. Amid the darkest hours of life, the kingdom of peace reigns. within. To those who may chance to read these lines, be it known that through our life we have put forth our best efforts to honor this highest school of Christian love. Go thou and do far better than we have done; God will reward you with a right- eous reward and our most excellent Teach- er will give you a glorious certiﬁcate. Now good Editor, please accept our best love and impart freely to the inmates of your beautiful home, with whom we had the pleasure of spending most happy hours in days gone by. May heaven bless all those who contribute to our little paper, and may God bless and prosper its worthy Editor. Your Sister, H. R. AGNEW. AAA xvr Shaker Station, Conn. “WHosoEvER shall give a cup of water in Christ’s name, he shall not lose his re- ward.” There are many needy travelers on the journey of life who are fainting for the cup of cold water that we might give. It is a little thing to do, and there are none who have not some’ opportunity of giving it. Are we always ready to do some good deed? The cup of water, the word of sympathy, the many little ways in which we can do good if we have the love of the Master in our hearts, may reach some struggling soul and help him to conquer a sinful life. The word in season, well chosen and ﬁtted in at the right moment, may make an impression never to be eifaced, and sinking deeper and deeper, may turn the heart that has received it to walk in the way of eternal life. I only wish to call attention to those little things we consider triﬂes, but which mean so much to those in trouble, or to “the stranger within the gates.” ' Let us be up and doing while our day lasts. There are calls for help in every direction. We have a work to do, and if we do it well and hear the blessing pronounced, “Well done good and faithful servant,” will not THE MANIFESTO. T 209 that be suiﬁcient reward for all our suffer- ing? Business in poultry keeping should start small and work up. Get good poultry and learn from observation and experience. Chickens make the best growth on Whole wheat with no sloppy food. To make poultry business proﬁtable requires calculation. This is required in any bus- iness. Eggs represent cash. Our largest hen’s egg for July weighed ﬁve ounces. '- Very acceptable. were sold in July. 3921 spaces of cream D. Orcutt. AA wvr Ayer, Mass. Aug. 1892. DEAR EDITOR:—-The drouth has ﬁnally ended. For three long weeks, Old Sol poured down his rays with double inten- ‘ sity. Our supply of water which has sel- dom been known to fail during a term of forty years, has been proven to its extrem- ity this time, and had not nature blest us with a refreshing shower, to—day, before the week had ended, we could have told you a long story of our wonderful spring. -However, our crops arelooking quite well. More hay, and that of a better quality, has been cut this year, than during any of the last ten years. Potatoes bid fair for a good crop. Indian and ensilage corn are growing ﬁnely, and a stalk has been brought to the house that measured in height, more than nine feet. A. D. B. 4. vr Shirley, Mass. Aug. 15. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—We have re- cently had a short visit from Elder Geo. Wilcox. These occasional reunions_ are very comforting indeed. They are Qnone too frequent, however. 5 We have ﬁnished our hay harvest which is not so large as we have had, but of a good quality. Rye, very good, the thresh- ing of which is one of present occupations. The straw being called for as fast as we can get it to market. It is no news to tell of hot weather; we have reason to think all have had a full share. Corn promises well, as a conse- . quence. How fast the seasons roll on, and how much food for thought they yield. I have been much interested in the arti- cles in the Manufacturer and Builder. They would make a very interesting book. We still keep up fervent desires for a breaking away of the darkness, and the ushering in of the more perfect day. i J. W. ‘A wwr Enﬁeld, N. H. DEAR A. J. C:—Your earnest appeal, and wise declarations in the August No., clearly prove that brain waves move in a direct line from New York to New Hamp- shire, for our thoughts have lately been on the same subject. Thanks for their utterance. If “Agitation is the beginning of reform,” no good eﬁort is ever lost, but causes an advance toward the desired goal, whether among us, or elsewhere. Our ﬁrst Elder Brother Ezekiel Morrill, said to the little company who had gath- ered into communal relations, “Ye are in the world, yet ye are not of the world." This should be true of us, his professed followers, and yet we are forced to ac- knowledge that we move, more or less, with the ebb and ﬂow of the mighty tide governing the masses of humanity; lzence the divergencies from the true covenant-al consecration. It is an open question, worthy of study, why a people who dress plainly, who do not live to eat, but rather eat that they may have strength to do good while upon the earth, who l1ave not as yet been seized with the traveling mania, should not have both time and means for the healthful de- velopment of the physical, mental and spiritual interests. We can see with our Sister the need of rising out of old ruts, of Various kinds, which in time must come. as we believe our Father and Mother God, are at the helm, and that nothing will be suffered to supplant the purity and beauty of our communal homes while guarded by loyal members. ' The old Church has not been opened this summer. Society service in the 210 THE MANIFESTO. Chapel, has been attended by some large companies, who could not, nor should they be turned away empty. “Why should we close our doors to all save our own mem- bers! echo answers, why? Electrical storms have been frequent, and such heat! 120 degrees seems too hot to believe, but that was the report, July 29th. We were sorry to learn that the straw- berries failed at Canaan, for our gospel friends are worthy of success, perhaps they did too much. It is said that over civilization is causing a loss of natural vitality among humans and it may be so with the petteu strawberry. Ours were nice and quite plenty. The currant bush- es were a pretty sight so heavily laden. An abundance for our own use, and some to go abroad. Some one or ones knew just when to applya solution of helle- bore, and destroy the destroyers. M. E. B. ___ ___ Alfred, Me. Aug. 12. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—No wonder the fear of a hotter climate should have proved a means of grace with so many in past ages. After experiencing the hot nights, and hotter days of July and Aug. one might well dread a more torrid loca- tion. The weather has proved favorable for curing hay, and now that the rains have come, corn and potatoes will be glad. Our ensilage corn, of which we have ten acres is already eight feet in the air, and like the youth whose motto was Excelsior, is still climbing. Potatoes planted on sandy soil, the rain came too late to save, but unless the excessive rain and heat shall cause decay we shall have a good crop. Upland hay fell off 35 per cent. If, as some claim, sickness is caused by sin,——(Whose sin?) I fear we are not as good as we hoped we were. A kind of epidemic much like whooping-cough vis- ited us some weeks ago and is inclined to remain much longer than it is welcome. We would call it whooping—cough except that those who should be exempt from that disease have to share witli the rest. We are expecting some visitors from Harvard, the last of the month. Hope by that time the unwelcome visitor will have left us. We are striving to keep the gospel in its purity and simplicity. , F. C. _:_o,_j Sonyea, N. Y.‘ THE fertile soil and genial climate of Sonyea has produced fruits rich in quality and generous in quantity; it is the land of fruit and ﬂowers, poetry and song, and thrice blessed are they who can claim as their own, a few acres in this modern “Garden of Eden.” The heat is intense. During a ﬁerce thunder-storm the large barn at the West Farm was struck by lightning. Fortu- nately the damage was small, only a post was splintered. The absence of ﬁre pre- vented the destruction of the building. Thanks to Providence that we escaped the terrible scene. G. D. G. AA‘ vvf Canaan, N. Y. Aug. 5., 1892. How rapidly time speeds along. Here is at hand the ninth month of 1892. The seasons in their order come and go, bring- ing the ‘duties and cares which must necessarily be attended to, each in its proper time, or we lose the blessing of the faithful laborer. ' Our Brethren ﬁnished haying July 21st. Thelrye and winter wheat also have been zealously and carefully stored away in the barn. The spring wheat was cut yester- day. ,, Our two oldest boys l1ave reaped the grain while our faithful aged Br. An- drew Wise, with the help of two or three little boys have followed the reaper and bound as fast as it was cut. We have not been fortunate enough, as yet, to have an attached reaper and binder, but hope We may in the near future. T The Sisters have been striving to obey Motl1er’s injunction to put their hands to Work and give their hearts in prayer to I‘. 3.! >~r £7: E 1’ -war ..,. .~,-"- 12 .“‘'‘....*.'V. ~ THE MANIFESTO. . 2 1 1 God. True Brethren and Sisters are the life and light of Zion. Bless God for them. We have been engaged in painting 27 3/4 rods of picket fence in front of the build- ings, also continue painting windows, be- sides attending to a great many other du- ties pertaining to the Welfare of a home. On the 25th. of July we had the pleas- ure of enjoying a beautiful visit with our two gospel Sisters from Sonyea, Eldress Polly Lee and Sr. Lavina Dutcher. We highly appreciate such privileges, because they serve to strengthen the bonds of gos- pel love. On Aug. 1st. and 2nd. a company of twenty turned out to have a general mer- ry berry bee; it being a very good year for whortleberries ;—we gathered ninef and one half bushels. Expect to enjoy some good whortleberry pies when the winds are blowing and the snow is falling. A. B. LA v South Union, Ky. Aug. 11. 1802. ELDER HENRY BL1NN:—Please accept this little contribution, which I want used for the distribution of the MANIFESTO, wherever you may think best. I think the MANIFESTO is the best exponent that we have through which to disseminate our doctrines, and I want to help you, as we help ourselves to do this very thing. I am interested that this gospel of salvation should be spread broadcast through our land of freedom. We have been greatly blest in the har- vesting of our crops, for which I feel very thankful, and therefore send you a few dollars as a present to help us to be placed more fully before the world. Our hay crop was good. Wheat excel- lent. "he East Family harvested 2200 bu. while the whole Society had 7300 bushels. This was an average of 20 bu. to the acre. Corn promises a fair yield. Fruit is plen- tiful, especially peaches and apples. Should we not be very thankful. With kindest love, -and a hope that you may be blest in your efforts for good, I am your Brother. J. VV. 1’- East Canterbury, N. H. Weatlie1' Record, for July, 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 92. 7? Lowest ” ” ” 51. 77 79 H 77 Total rainfall ” ” ” 1.95in. Number of days in which .01 of an inch fell, 6. N. A. BRIGGS. Aug. 1892. “ALL things work for good to those who love the Lorc ;” and indeed. we are all in- terested to have what we may do, work for good. The heat and cold, the sun- shine and storm, are just beyond our pow- er of control, and We can do no better than to let them come and go, While we are faithfully engaged in our duty. The barns are now ﬁlled with the best quality of hay, and with good hay and good stock the farmers can sit cross-legged and sing. This makes the winter months grow shorter, and the storms gently fade away. Very few blueberries have been gatliered this season. Several barriers stood in the way and by the time they were fully re- moved, the sweet, little blueberries had left their bushy homes. The blackberries may not so easily escape, as interested parties of Sisters are busy froin day to day gathering the black caps for winter use. With a good supply of fruit we need have but little fear. August l1as been a month for eanip meetings at the V\7eirs and tl1ous‘1nds have made their way thither to preaeli and sing and pray. Baptists, Methodists, Unit1ri— ans and Uni VC1‘S.'lllStS. \Vhile there were so many good men and women, it would be a nice point to designate the sainted Christian from his equally fn1'tun‘1.te sin- ning Cli1'lSl3l’ll1. Two Sisters visited the Unitarian Grove Meeting and were on the grounds more than two weeks, cwnvcrsing upon the good things of God, dist1'll>uting tracts, and comforting ill‘; l1unrlr..~ds who did not attend the meetinjrgs, tliey said small packages of Lovage and sugared ﬂag. VVho knows but that even this may be the means of leading some to grace. While the Universalists were preaching from the Methodist stand, and sitting in 212 THE MANIFESTO . Methodist seats, and occasionally singing a Methodist hymn, two Brethren and two Sisters made a trip to the Camp ground, on the shore of the Winnepesaukee Lake. Although the Indian name of this beauti- ful lake, is “The smile of the Great Spirit,” it might be questionable if this heavenly smile was apparent through all that was said during this mixture of theology from such antagonistic systems of belief. However, we concluded that God’s smile. on the Lake would in the wonderful bye and bye, chase away all the man-made dogmas, and all the unloveable features of each class and make them to be as Broth- ers and Sisters in their work for God and for humanity. Summer boarders abound. They are in every valley and on every mountain. If they can ﬁnd rest to their weary souls and bodies, they are indeed fortunate. Not less than thirty of these wandering sons and daughters were admitted into our dwelling to listen to the voice of song. It is said that their hearts were made glad, and may be the inner life was brought in- to closer harmony with the spirit of all Good. On the Sabbath the N ovitiate Order per- mitted some eighteen or twenty to sit with them during the hour of worship. They also may have been blast, in common with their Christian friends, and in this way humanity is made better, and God, our Father and Mother is praised of men. H. 4;. <vr INQUIRY. No. 7. VV11ATis the fee of admission to a Shaker Society? No fee of admission is demanded of any one. No considerations of prop- erty are ever made use of to induce a person to enter the Society, nor to pre- vent any one from leaving it. Having for its basis a well—ordered, religious life, with its principles of consecrated interest and separation from the life of the world, it teaches the Father and Motherhood of God, and the Brother and Sisterhood of mankind. . SORIPTURE TEXT. THE 8th. verse of the 3rd. chapter of John. ' The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof,’ but eanst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. A great many interpretations have been given to this passage of Scripture and yet the worldly wise-men have not conﬁdence in their own illustrations. The rendering in the Diaglott gives us a better form,—‘ ‘The Spirit breathes where it will and thou hearest its voice.” The breathing or the.o'utpouring of the Spirit of God awakens new life in the soul, and to accept this new life is to keep unspotted from the world. To be born of the Spirit is to grow in goodness, and a close communion with the testimony of ‘Jesus affords a pro- tecting inﬂuence over evil and assures us that he “that is begotten of God keepeth himself and the wicked one toucheth him not.” AA r THE BIBLE. H. L. EADS. “For no other fozmdcttion cam mom , lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Ohm'st.”——Z O07". z'z'z'., 11. THERE is no text withinthe lids of the Bible truer or more important than the one I have chosen; but there THE MANIFESTO. l\J r-A Ca seemsxto be a quivering on the waters and a brooding uncertainty arising in the minds of some as to its true Value, which I hope and trust I 1nay be able in some good measure to remove. “No other foundation can man lay than is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” This truth I will in brief attempt to demonstrate. “Honest persons can not fail to agree in their conclusions if they sufﬁciently deﬁne the terms they use.” This is evidently true. People who are careless are liable to use, and often do use, a word to mean one thing, and afterward use the same word to mean another thing, without knowing they involve themselves in a contradiction. The God-anointed man, Jesus, be- came the Christ or the Messiah——wh'ile the Christ- anointed disciples became Ohrz'st-ians, not Messiahs, but simply his Christian followers; this and noth- ing more, Jesus alone being the Christ of prophecy. His disciples and fol- lowers never were, nor never ca11 be Christs either in this or the angel world. To speak, as has been done, of a “universal Christ, projecting entities throughout the world,” is using words without a meaning, and to use the term anointing to mean Christ, is doing the same thing. Also, the term \Vord is used by many in the same careless way. It may be correctly used in va- rious ways, but it really signiﬁes that which conveys an idea to the mind, either spoken or written, or by sign or symbol; but it should never be used to mean an entity, as some have done. “We should never take words for things, nor suppose them to stand for real entities.” The Bible, while it contains both God’s and man’s written words, is rid- iculed and set at naught by some as unworthy of perusal; but this is done mostly by those who read it least. I am asked this question :—Who can tell which is God’s and which is man’s word? I ﬁnd but little difficulty in distinguishing between them for my- self. All that encourages licentious- uess and sin, or any violation of God’s law therein recorded, or anything which is impossible to be made clear to the understanding of the rational mind, either literally, ﬁguratively or metaphorically, may be considered the jumbling work of man; but with it all I would say that there is 11ot, even in the Old Testament, one twentieth part of this character, while we can claim for God nineteen-twe11tieths as valua- ble food for the under world; and the person who would throw all the good away for this little consideratio11 would be as simple and foolish as the person who would throw away a good-ﬁtting garment because the skirts had become la triﬂe soiled. I would say of the New Testament, take it as it is, the whole book exceeds all others in di- vine inspiration, sublimity of thought and diction, high‘ poetic effusion, si- militude, beautiful allegory, parable a11d metaphor, and its gold should nev- er be cast aside because of its spurious metal. The Old Testament not only fore- shadows the New, but it is a founda- tion and guide for the generative world, while the New is the foundation of the regenerative. Right here I should de- ﬁne what is meant by the term “foun- dation.” It is not a sound or word 2 I —‘. « THE MANIFESTO. conveying an idea revealed or unre- vealed; but it is a basis on which to build a super—structure. For the New Heaven’s Christ and his recorded word are the basis on which the new structure is reared, and no other foun- dation can any man lay. A text also is a foundation for a discourse. The prophets pointed to Zion’s foundation: “Behold, I lay in Zion a precious cor- ner—stone, a sure foundation.”—Isa. xxii., 16. No Othe1' can man lay. This foundation is God-laid. He will not lay a different one for the new heavens and earth. He is unchangea- ble. If we think to ﬁnd a different one to build on by some future revela- tion, we build on expectancy—on nothing, not even sand. Christ’s say- ing (John iv., 12.) “He that believeth on me shall do greater works,” does not mean he should build on a differ- ent foundation, but that the same work should be more extensive. If any climb up another way, the same are thieves and robbers. That it is unalterable is shown from the fact that no more sacriﬁce can be made than is now required, and no greater reward can be given than that which is promised for the sacriﬁce. (TO BE CONTINUED.) A ~~ Vvr Good health should be secured by correct living. Oatmeal can be used in a variety of ways, as oatmeal is too often drowned in too much milk, sugar and butter, for good digestion; is swallowed so easily that ithelps lead to overeating and its bad results.%HcLll’s Journal 0fHealth. _._._m¢._m. “RELIGION needs no ornaments to make it beautiful. When unadorned it is adorned the most.” KIND WORDS. SIIAKER STATION, CONN. AUG. 1802. EVERY one who reads the .l\rIAN1FESTO month after month, knows well the rich store of pleasure and good that it contains. This same pleasure and good inﬂuence might reach other homes if those having the MANIFESTO would send it to these other homes and give it the word of praise it so justly deserves. D. ORCUTT. -_.._.z, [Contributed by D.,C. BRAINARIL] “LOOK on the bright side” said one to a friend who was lamenting the misfort- une that seemed to attend his every un- dertaking—‘‘Oh !” sighed the friend “there is no bright side.” “Then polish up the dark one” was the prompt reply. _______.,,___._. VVE should eat to live, and not live to eat. Decide What and how much you as an individual, need, and take that and noth- ing more. Put your bodily desires under the direction of the spirit, which should ‘ always hold the mastery if you hope to have health or l1appiness—Hall’s Journal af Health. zeaatlya. Henry Cantrell, at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. July 22, 1892. Age 87 yrs. In 1844 his whole family, consisting of his companion and four children were gathered to Believers. Nearly half a century of consecrated labor spent in the ﬁelds of our Zion home. “Glory to the righteous.” A D. 0. Samuel Miner, at Watervliet, Ohio., Aug. 6, 1892. Age 70 yrs. 5 mo. and 4 days. He was admitted into the Society at North Union, May 12, 1839. He was moved from North Union to Watervliet, Ohio, October 1889. He has lived among Believers over 53 years. Was Elder at Watervliet for two years and Elder at North Union for a good many years, He has been a faithful servant to the good cause. 1 H. W. F. THE MANIFESTO. T! LOOKING UPWARD. M1‘. LEBANON, N. Y. /3 KM. .V ,6,‘ !\ A . 9 F . H %"=w‘ — r;«- s—-u—— :L Q‘ ‘ ‘F’. S. 71 5"-3-—" " ' '? -4 aka", iv V 1. I long in m'yheartfor the truth, Forsomething divine, 011 2. Temp - ta-tions so of - ten al - lure, And e - vils as —sai1, Whence 3. The poW’r of sal - Va -tion I seek, And 1ove’sperfect light, Some 4. Thro’ struggle is vic - to - ry Won, If ho - ly the strife, Oh ”\ r ‘ L ' I‘ 4 -t F A F it A in ' n ‘ A n’ \ I F A A ' 7 - ' .. L : I z = I r - 1 '5] h D " “I L T." ‘L; v C I: y: ' ' I P - 3 :-§:§8:;-_,;5L I, V l I 1 V .V p":i K: 1 R v V V 5 A Mi. -"V ,x, 5" IE 1 ' j‘ - . E 3, 1 tr %——cs 4 .2 - : . '@”~of—5—a—_e»-:¢—:§—~.,»——-—I‘—:—~—~—-~—.L——ao~Pj——J V a where shall I look for that grace, I know should be mine ? com - eth that pow’r that will cause, The good to pre - Vail? spir - it to strengthen the faith, That leads in the right. give me a full-ness in Christ, The truth and the life. ’-‘ fit. A .9. ..,E.. -|ﬂ_ .1. -9. ..I_ ..I. . A . 0 L "' L l I .' l 163-79 E. 1., E I: L l1 F A A l A 1 A I JJ L P V V II I I y I ' I CHORUS. ’-‘ \/ My Lord, un - to Thee, Thou C7'€8. -— - — “soul reaches upward in pray’r, O 1.,‘ 79 Mt. f wilt in Thy mer-cy ap -pear, Yea, e - ven to me, Yea, e-ven to me. [ rz't._f THE MANIFESTO . ihczzzrﬁetza ilazperza. THE l’HRENoLoGIcAL.——A sketch of some features of the Columbian E_\'position in the A ngust number of the l’HR}:.\'oLoox(:AI. Jona- .\‘AL includes a portrait of Columbus and the supposed place of his bi1'th in Genoa. A not- able article, entitled “Mental Causes and Physical Effects,” follows. It is a powerful appeal to society for the higher moral culture. Mr. Luther C. Bateman, a talented lecturer of Maine, given a place among the short biog- raphies. and evidently deserves the notice he gets. “What Phrenology did for one poor boy” appears to be a personal narrative of the writer. “Vacation Time Suggestions,” Our Children’s Deformities from D1'ess and Im- proper Education. A Barbaric Fashion makes “Child Culture” piquant and serviceable. Of the brief contributions to phrcnological biog- raphy. Alexander Campbell, the Distin- guished founder of the Church of the Disciples forms the larger part. The old style portrait gives him Roman sturdiness in face and pose. The Health department is specially full of practical information. VVhat is Vitality? The Hygienic Treatment of Piles (worth a hundred dollars itself to any sufferer from these tor- ments), Some Summer Talk, and Sponging out a Headache are gems. will enjoy the Anthropological Notes, we are certain, and the Editor’s pithy comments on very relevant topics. Price 15c., or $1.50 a year; offered“on trial” six months for only 50c. Address Fowler & Wells Co., 25 East Twenty-ﬁrst street, New York. THE WORLD’S COLUMBIAN EXPOSI- TION ILLUSTRATED FOR AUGUST. AT the ﬁrst glance of this number one is strongly impressed with its great worth and beauty. Amongits literary fea.tures.we notice several well written articles of unusual inter- est. Among these we mention: “Born of Pa- triotism,” in which the advantages to each country participating in the Exposition are forcibly presented, and the loss to any coun- try failing to take part in “this grand oppor- tunity to improve its conditions” is well told. There is an article “Sunday Opening,” cogent with arguments for the aﬂirmative side of the question. But especially interesting is the article “A visit to the VVorld’s Columbian Ex- position.” In about two columns is embodied a description of the entire Exposition as it will appear when thrown open to the world,and from it can be gained a more perfect under- standing of the scope, grandeur and worth of this “great interchange of practical thought” than could be had by reading volume after volume of the disconnecte(l accounts appear- ing in the daily press. Among the artistic features we notice a full page engraving of H. N. Higinbotham, first vice-president of the board of directors, and several full-page engravings of statuary, in- cluding ﬁve of the eight groups that will adorn the Administration building, viz: stat- ues representing“Art,” “Blacksmith,” “A bun- dance,” “Commerce” and “Tradition.” Great praise must be given the publisher for the ex- ecution of the engravings of these beautiful works of art. - But one is struck with the large space given to the account of the National Catholic Educa- tional Exhibit, and to the biographies and the portraits of its principal promoters. But this is easily understood when We recall the fact that Christopher Columbus was himself a Cath- olic, and that the good king and queen, Fer- dinand and Isabella, who assisted him in mak- ing the voyage of discovery, thereby render- ing it possible for a Columbian Exposition, The scientiﬁc reader were also devout Catholics. There is afu]l- page engraving of his Holiness, Pope Leo xiii., and two letters, one to Mrs. Potter Palmer and the other an autograph letter to Commissioner Bryan, published by his con- sent, and accompanied by English transla- tions. Theme is a full-page engraving of his Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons, large engrav- ings of all the American. archbishops, of Bishop Sp-aulding, president of the National Catholic Educational Exhibit, and Rev. Mau- relian, secretary and manager. Each is ac- companied by a brief yet complete biograph- ical sketch by the Versatile pen of Rev. Mau- relian, secretary and Manager of the Catholic Educational Exhibit. The generous space given to the promoters of this great enter- prise is a ﬁtting compliment to the great Catholic Church, and its faithful workers everywhere. Although this number is a worthy successor to the seventeen illustrious numbers hereto, fore published. When completed they will- in the language of Vice-President Gage of the Exposition, “furnish a most valuable history of that event,” or in the language of Benja- min Butterworth, ex-secretary and solicitor general and director of the Exposition, “prove very valuable as the years go by.” The publishers announce their “Special .Great Offer” which includes all copies from July, 1892, to January, 1893, ten in all, for only $1.50. This is about half-price. Single copies 25 cents. There will be 60 copies from ﬁrst to last, subscription price, $12.00. Early in the Fall it will be published semi-monthly and during the Exposition, weekly. In Septem- ber this great work will be issued simultane- ously in English, German, French and Spanish. ' J. B. CAMPBELL, Publisher. 159 & 161 Adams St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A. A PRETTY SURPRISE. A beautifully illustrated and charmingly bound edition of Longfellow’s “Evangeline,” the most popular long poem ever published by an American author, and one of the most fa- mous poems in the language, just published, is a pretty surprise for ,»,_hook-lovers. It is in large type, numerous and excellent illustra- tions, very ﬁne and heavy paper, gilt edges, remarkably handsome cloth binding, with gilt title and ornaments. No illustrated edi- tion has ever before been published at less cost than $1.50, and that is about what you might“guess”the price of this to be, but it isn’t—it is only 19 cents! plus 6 cents for post- age, if by mail. This covers only about the actual cost of manufacture by the 100,000, the publisher’s object being, not proﬁt but to show the book-loving millions what he can do. His publications are not sold by dealers, but only direct; catalogue, over 100 pages, a literary curiosity in its way, is sent for a “2—ct. stamp. Every home in the landought to have a copy of this Evangeline, so charmingly beautiful, as a poem, as a collection of ar- tistic illustrations, and as a product of the book-making art. Address, JOHN B. ALDEN, Publisher, 57 Rose St., N. Y. JOSEPH KIRKLAND writes in the New England Magazine by far the best account of the great Chicago Fire that has found its way into print. He gives a straight, connected story of the progress of the ﬁre, like a good news- paper man who knows how to group his facts into a telling, vivid and consecutive story. The article is fully illustrated from photo- graphs furnished by Major l{irkland’s West- ern publishers, who possess the best collec- tion of the kind in the countrv. THE MANIFESTO. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh- anity, which is primitive Christianity re- vived, and the promulgator of an equitable system of exchange which is destined to rev- olutionize commercial methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE cow FREE. T116 Guiding 8131‘ Pub. House. 3619 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO. ILL. ...___:__..9..___j_ THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY. July. Contents. Treatment of the Sick; The Secret of Health; Krodhagara; Anti-Vaccination ; Cause and Effect of Heredity; What is the ob. ject of this life? If you would keep cool, etc., etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. .————_—: A Literary Find. Mr. Bok has succeeded in unearthing a quantity of unpublished material by Henry Ward Beecher, which will shortly be published as a series of articles in The Ladies’ Mame Jour- nal. The material is especially valuable since it deals with a range of topics both varied and timely, and will advance, for the first time in print, the great preacher’s views on a number of such interesting questions as marriage, home government, Woman in public and pri- vate life, politics, etc., etc. Mr. Bok has se- cured the co-operation of Mrs. Beecher and Professor Ellinwood, Mr. Beecher’s private reporter, in the editing of the material. HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH. Aug. Con- tents. Talks with Dr. Mandeville; ’l‘he Liver; Russian Lepers; The \Vond ers of your \Vatcli ; Overwork and Disease; Tired People; The Proper Way to Sit; Glycerine in the House; Cooking and Digestion; Hints for the Bath, etc., etc. Oﬁice 340 West 59th. St., New York. S Scientific American runs an ossucu PATEN'l’§ copvmm-rrs, etc. cry pate _ the public by a notice given tree of charge in the ﬁtientifin: gmnimu Larizest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the wor d. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a year; $1.50 six months. Address MUNN & CO., Unmsnnns, 361 Broadway. New York. THE DIVINE AFFLATUS, A FORCE IN HISTORY. Price, 10 0153. AGENT ._V ma.‘ I‘ "I discounts. “ Wu. ;|«ii,,«ii;|!lil!Wi akes We want one in every town to handle the JCK FROST FREEZER. A Scientiﬁc Machine made on a Scientific Principle. their cost a dozen times a year. ‘ A child can operate it. DEALERS Save It is not mussy or sloppy. Sells at eight. 29 Murray St., NEW YORK. Ice Cream '.l‘_I_i;l@, STREEQEE in 30 Seconds. By USY non Using sums. A copy, FREE, of Normal Instructor, the best educational paper in America,W ill 195 .1- giv as full e 4:” ~"-- g. particulars. Dansvi r '. . ;_ '. _:;-. net .:, ..... ' . ~..‘-.-_i.‘,‘~ lle, my. 4.. Send for prices and . . THE JIANIFESTO. G PWDEH Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder.‘ High- est of all in leavening strength.-—Laze.rl United State: Gowernmenl Food Report,. Ro YA BA KING ]‘0wD1«:r. Co.,106 Wall St., N. Y. JOHN F. STRATTON £1. ON'8 CELEBRATED , -" 1 11; t-.~9'.s;_:-‘ :.; ‘1’i;*~,; BANJO S , ' ‘V->l’l‘. slz? Importenofsnd Wholesale Dealorn in nll kinda o 1 _MUSIOAL MEROHAN D ISE "'.‘:'.':'.:.'..$.‘."..‘§‘*.'ia.§‘.".§:’t't:““.°éi"f" “°:°":‘"'- . .. n o rns.ec.,ec. 43 J: 45 Walker Stu 1%EW YORK. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING OF CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. Gr. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good ,, old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- , trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts- THE LIFE AND Gosrm. EXPERIENCE or Mornnn ANN Lmn. Price 10 cts. Address H. O. Blinn, East Canterbury, N. H. E. C. Morris & Co.C 64 Sudbury St., Boston, Mass. FIRE AND BURGLAR-PROOF SAFES. ,1 .4‘ 9 Vim __, ‘in Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Vvork of all kinds. 17w Best Safe in the World. 150,000 in use. Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, Mass, since that great ﬁre Where 50 of our safes were subject to intense heat, preserving their contents. Champion Record also in the Great Gin‘- cago Fire in 1871, in the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for circulars. Agents Wanted. JOHN F. STRATTOH & SON, 43 & 45 Walker St. 7 YORK. Importers of all kinds 0" MUSICAL MERCHANDISE, VIOHHS, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &c. All kinds of STRINGS. etc" etc. HYMNS AND ANTHEMS FOR THE HOUR of WORSHIP. The above is on the title page of a beau- tiful book of 144 pages just issued from the press at EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. Containing as it does some of the inspi- rational thought of the gospel of Christ, it will be in direct harmony with those who love to do good. Price, 50 cts. & 7 cts. postage. Address, H. C. BLlNN, EAST CANTERBURY,‘ N. H.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2209
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 10 (October 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-10-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: OCTOBER. “ { 4 A PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII, “For what is a. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his sou1.”——Matt. XVI., 26. A A L < CANTERBURY, N. H. B B 1892. 5; YWEAMNHTMW WDWENTS bh:lk(‘I‘1Sll1, The Bible, X0. '2. - - Ce1'tiﬁc2Lt<3. of (.()1lﬁi'1ll21tl0l‘}, Letter;—F. VV. l<I\':x11s, :: T. Evans, , Honesty, Tl1e_V Say, - A Lite1*a1'y Curiosity, }<J<litm'i;1l. — Life Rent.-Wed, Home Notes. Let Bygznnes be Bygoiics, Our Mother in Deity, Deaths. Music--lo1‘<lan, Books & l‘2'ipe1's, 235 l 240 Agency for TR DESIGN PATENTS For information and free Handbook write to MUNN 8; C 361 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. Scientiﬁc American COPYRIGHTS, etc. 0. _ Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought pefore the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁcieutiﬁic gmerimu Largest world. splendidly illustr...
Show moreOCTOBER. “ { 4 A PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII, “For what is a. man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his sou1.”——Matt. XVI., 26. A A L < CANTERBURY, N. H. B B 1892. 5; YWEAMNHTMW WDWENTS bh:lk(‘I‘1Sll1, The Bible, X0. '2. - - Ce1'tiﬁc2Lt<3. of (.()1lﬁi'1ll21tl0l‘}, Letter;—F. VV. l<I\':x11s, :: T. Evans, , Honesty, Tl1e_V Say, - A Lite1*a1'y Curiosity, }<J<litm'i;1l. — Life Rent.-Wed, Home Notes. Let Bygznnes be Bygoiics, Our Mother in Deity, Deaths. Music--lo1‘<lan, Books & l‘2'ipe1's, 235 l 240 Agency for TR DESIGN PATENTS For information and free Handbook write to MUNN 8; C 361 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. Scientiﬁc American COPYRIGHTS, etc. 0. _ Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought pefore the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁcieutiﬁic gmerimu Largest world. splendidly illustrated. man should be wi circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the N 0 intelligent th out it. Weekly $3. 00 a ear: $1.50 six months. Address MU’NN & CO., UBLISIIERS, 361 Broadway. New York. St:-atton BAND INSTRUMENTS, Snare and Bass Drums. Fuss, Plccolos. Cnarnoneta. Cym- bals and all other Instruments Derta|mn3 (0. Brass Bands and Drum Corps. a .2 3 Q Hi 9 52 9: 40 :3 2'.‘ P- ¢|' °I': 0‘ ‘’= Q C u. 4.5 D 5 3 O H :1 JOHN F. STRTTON & SON, 43 & 45 Walker Street. NEW YORK_ II‘ YOU CANNOT on mm or town LOCAL DEALERS, WE WELL FWD 80.1115 may or summymc YOU wim -mm STRATTON RUSSIAN GUT VIOLIN STRINGS. Denlere send (or Catalogue and Fries Llu. JOHN F STRATTON & son. wuousu: nnuxa II: THE GENUINE 43 N. 4?» Walker SI... NEW YORD. AGENTS WAN"i‘ED ON SALARY O R COMMISSION, 0 FOR JOHN L Sl0DDARll’S “GLIMPSES OF THE WORLD,”- Snnmfs Pzzozvoogaznggs THE WORLD’S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, MEN AND ISSUES or ’92. - BEST BOOKS. BEST SYSTIEIJSAE. BEST 'I‘E}R.]3/IS. A dclress Willey «Sc 00., 195--197 State St., Springﬁeld, Mass. E. 0. Morris & Co. 64 Sudbury St., Boston, lllass. FIRE AND BURGLAR-PROOF SAFI-IS. Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the World. 150,000 in use. Always preserve their content» 150 sold in Lynn, l\Ialss., since that great ﬁre Where 50 of our safes were subject to intense I heat, preserving their contents. i Champion Record also in the Great Chi- cago Fire in 1871, in the Great Boston Firs in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for circulars. Agents Wanted. 4 Lhagl animate. VOL. XXII. OCTOBER, 1892. No. 10. SHAKERISM. A LONZO G. HOLLISTER. UNDER this caption in a paper of the far VVest, are remarks which seem to ask for a reply. Dr. Allyn says, “If the object of a Shaker life is to- provide a comfortable home for those who are physiologically disqualiﬁed to become parents of healthy children, it seems to be a sensible one. But writ- ers do not announce this as the ob- ject.” Of course not, because that would not be true. And is that the only sensible object a stranger can see in a Shaker life, or is it merely thrown out as a feeler to invite discussion? If said object were sufficient induce- ment to live the Shaker life, I doubt not but there would now be from ﬁve to ten thousand Shakers for every one eXisting._ It is questionable if such a motive would have sufficient cohesive attraction to hold_ a community of working people together in the present state of human evolution. The object of a Shaker life, is pure- ly religious and spiritual. It is not in any sense an appendage nor supple- ment to the social life of the world, but is an advance step in evolution and spiritual growth, both as it regards - 1: the individual and his associations. They look upon the passional life of the world, and upon the relations growing out of marriage as rudiment-al and transitory, and as being detrimen- tal to the true interest and happiness of a large class of individuals, even in its most prosperous state. They view the higher mental and spiritual planes of e.\istence,—which. all animal and partial affections, all earthly and self- ish desires, all physical methods of propagation and their attendant de- lights are utterly debarred from enter- ing,———as open prizes offered to all who will voluntarily sacriﬁce the lower and transitory, in conformity with the laws of the higher and permanent. ‘.Ve say it requires the best manhood and womanhood, the morally (level- oped and clearest sighted, the pure intentioned, strong-willed, ﬁrm in pur- pose and long enduring, self—abnegat- ing and level-headed men and .Women to ﬁll the ideal of a Shaker life and make it a success. With wise and competent leaders, of unbending recti- tude and integrity of purpose, for teachers and guides, some persons of inferior character but morally inclined, can be made over into new creatures, providing there is willingness in the 218 . THE MANIFESTO . subject to co-operate and be formed‘ anew after the pattern of the ideal set forth by the leaders. The Shaker system is yet in its infancy, and can not in its present stage of growth be- come a lying-in hospital for incura- bles; nor a nursery for those imper- fectly organized, who need the con- stant supervising care of such as im- prudently gave them defective organi- zations. Neither at present, is it an asylum for those who have consumed to a stump their mental and physical energies in the dissipation of carnal pleasure. Not from any unwillingness to aid the unfortunate, but because lb would be taking the burden from where it justly belongs, to work its own cure, to where it would be too heavy to bear, nor remedy its cause. If “writers tell how much literature they have in their libraries, how com- fortable they are, their dietetic habits and how they elect their leaders,” it is because there is request for that kind of information. The object of Shaker life is self- conquest; salvation from all wrong doing, from selﬁshness, to be utterly rid of the carnal life and will, through a perfect moral, intellectual and spir- itual obedience to the commandments of God, as taught by Christ Jesus and his messengers, and approved by ra- tional understanding. It is to die to the corrupt, ﬂuctuating, passionate, conﬂicting, mutating and transient, pleasure seeking animal life of the world, that we may be resurrected and created anew in the pure, perfect, heavenly and eternal life of the angel- ic societies, whose greatest delight is in serving, and ministering to the hap- piness of others. \Ve believe this cou1'se of life produces the highest order of spiritual teachers and minis- ters of righteousness, harmony and healing, who diffuse the light of the on- ly true and endless life upon all the children of men that are prepared to proﬁt thereby. i It can be demonstrated by facts, and by philosophic reasoning, and is co-attested by esoteric Buddhism, by thaumaturgists, and by prophetic seers of the best moral character, that the highest spiritual attainments can be acquired only by virgin chastity and continence, and the total cruciﬁxion of the passions and appetites of the carnal mind. Physical trainers dem- onstrate that continence and subjuga- tion of appetite and passion to the rule of. reason, are necessary to the best health and etﬁciency even of the body. Shaker life enables many to do this who do not possess more than ordinary natural talent, but whose dominant desire is to live a sinless life, in accord with their purest ideal, ap- proved by a conscience which will not acquit till their best is done. W'hoever feels that the perpetuation of the species is a moral duty incum- bent on him or her, should seek a partner of like opinion, and discharge that obligation to the best of his abili- ty, never infringing on the right of offspring to be well born and wisely educated. Shakers being called out from the world for a speciﬁc purpose, by the Intelligence which is supposed to have created‘ the world and ordained the laws by which it should for a time be peopled, consider themselves re- leased from that obligation, it’ such it THE MANIFESTO. 219 be, both by theircall, and by assum- ing higher obligations, if they have not previously taken part in that busi- ness. If it be argued that propagation is a universal law, we reply that some of its forms and methods are not univer- sal, and as before stated, that physical passions and methods are totally ex- cluded from the higher mental and spiritual planes of life. It will be I readily comprehended from the fore- going premises, that any who are sat- isﬁed with themselves and the world as they are by their natural birth; who Wish not to forsake worldly ways and relationships, nor to change their natural dispositions, unless they be somewhat superior to the average 11101‘- al standard of the world, would not make congruous and acceptable 1ne1n- bers of a Christian or Shaker Com- inunity. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4; vﬁ THE BIBLE. No. Q. H. L. EADS. IVE must all enter the narrow way, single ﬁle, through the confessional, giving our lives, judgment and will in obedience to God and his Order. The only alteration possible is to take a strip from the broad way and add it to the narrow and make it wide enough for two ; and if this is better, why did not Christ think of it? I am further cited to books which are considered authority, that make a distinction be- tween the “Bible” and “God’s word,” and it is thought by some that the Bi- ble itself makes some such distinction by saying the word of God is spiritual, quick, piercing, powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword. This is very true, and this very word is contained in both the Old and New Testament Scriptures.‘ When Nathan said to David, “Thou art the man I ” this was God’s inspired word. The idea conveyed by that God-spoken word pierced him to the heart, causing him to prostrate him- self and writhe in agony and tears. The inquirer quotes the prophet: “Is not my word like as ﬁre and like a hammer which breaks the rock in piec- es?” and then adds the Bible is not these; mistaken again; this is pre- cisely what the Bible is composed of, the “Words are like swords and ﬁre in the bones, etc.,” take all such away and there would be but little Bible left. Remember words can 11ot be en- tities. Let me place it syllogistically before you: I am still asked: If all Bibles were destroyed, would that destroy God’s word? Not at all. It would take from the world that ,part of his word therein contained that could not be remem- bered. But God could produce the same identical word through a second Ezra. en that the Bible contains God’s in- spired word ; but in order to show that it contains only a fraction of God’s word, I am cited to the apostle John, who said :—“If all things that Jesus said were written, the world could 11ot contain the books.” It would be more clear if it read: The world would not contain them. The apostle did not mean that there would not be room on the globe for them, but that the world —the people of the world——could not I now think it is clearly p1'ov- ‘ 220 THE MANIFESTO. bear the testimony; they would de- stroy them. If Jesus had talked from that day to this the globe could con- tain them all printed in large pica, ten feet deep, and room to spare. Again I am asked: “Is it correct to say that we are founded on the scriptures of the New Testament?” I answer it is; for no other foundation can man lay. Whatever of God’s word may be found throughout the earth, the highest and best is that given through Jesus, the Christ. 0, the riches of the truth, wisdom and knowledge, that have been poured upon the world through that instrumentality! It is unfathomable; at every touch a new ﬂash penetrates the honest, inquiring mind, and every knee should bow and every tongue should confess this to the honor and glory of God. In support of this I have the honor of quoting B. B. Dun- lavy :-—— “lVhosoever cuts loose from the Bible——the Old and New Testaments, which are the only safe anchor for the salvation of a lost world——he will cast his feeble barque upon the angry waves of fanaticism, to be stranded upon the ﬁrst rocks or breakers he may encounter. Such a course would car- ry the world back to where Jesus found it, in darkness and ignorance, and ev- en worse, for then they had hopes of a Messiah; now they would be with- out hope.” This quotation, I consider contains plain truth. We need not look for some new revelation, or new way of redemption, since what Christ has given will save to the uttermost all who will accept——put it in ‘the practice of their daily lives—more than this no new revelation can do. There- fore, I say, with the text, other, or better, foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. South Union, Ky. 44. vﬁ Oﬁce of The Guiding Star Publishing House, 3619 O'otta.ge Grove Avenue, Cluicsago, June 26th. 1892. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. JULY 3, 1892. Certiﬁcate of Conﬁrmation of the elec- tion of Victoria Gratia (Mrs. Annie G. Ordway) to the Presiding Office of the Gynecato of the Koreshan Unity. We hereby declare our conﬁrmation of the acceptance of Victoria, into our body as a member of the North Fami- ly of Shakers at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., and our approval of her election to the otlice, Shepherdess of the Gyne- cato of the Koreshan Unity, and we do hereby commission her to Publish the Gospel of Sexual Holiness, as or- dained in the body of Christian Be- lievers, called Shakers, and as in the same manner taught by the Koreshan Unity. In approval of her appointment, election and ratiﬁcation to her ap- pointment we ordain by the affixing of our signatures Frederick W. Evans. In Daniel Otford. Witness Anna VVhite. Ll\Iartha J. Anderson. ———————-av MT. LEBANON, JULY 4, 1892. DP1Al{I.Y BELOVED BR. CYRUS :—We have received the document you sent by the sisters requesting our endorse- ment, and the ordination of Annie G. Ordway as an Eldress in the commu- nity which you are forming. This will make Cyrus and Annie THE MANIFESTO . 221 I the Leaders and Elders of the New Order. A nursing father and a nurs- ing mother to those who will confess and forsake all their sins that come to their remembrance. “I take to wit- ness the grace of the people for to come, (said a prophet) for they shall call their sins to remembrance and ac- knowledge them.” I did stand in some little doubt, not as to whether you had received a call of the Spirit to gather a‘ prepared peo- ple upon the foundation of the testi- mony of Christ’s Second Appearing in the female order of humanity, but as to the use you would make of it: Je- sus said, “all who came before me . were thieves and robbers,” by which expression, we understand that from Moses to John the Baptist, than whom a greater prophet had not arisen, all had more or less taken the gift of the spirit to make of themselves some “great one,” building up themselves as did Moses. “Shall Ilbring water out of this rock for you, ye rebels?” Even Jesus after his temple exercise, remembered the Scripture, “the zeal of thy house hath eaten me up” (as a Christian) eaten up his Christianity, as for the time being he was under the inspiration of the God of Israel, the God of the temple. The Christspirit reproved and convicted him and he learned obedience by what he suffered. Then the disciples asked him to call ﬁre down from heaven to kill the vil- lagers, who refused to receive them, as had done Elias; he replied: “the Son of man hath not come to destroy men’s‘lives, as the Jews destroyed the Canaanites and as Elias killed a coin- pany, but to save their souls from the sensuality and lust which produce all murders and all wars. The wonderful document you have sent for us to sign, clears up the little doubt and plainly shows you as a Christian and that it is not your in- tention to “set up a post by God's post” and to build up yourself with the , spiritual truths revealed to open the second degree of the seven that will constitute the full testimony of Christ’s Second Appearing. have its own peculiar testimony against certain forms of evil—its thunder. In this way will the man of sin be re- vealed, and the sins of Babylon set forthsingly and its opposite virtue de- clared. Sexual sensuality will be re- moved by sexual celibacy and purity. The physical resurrection will be dis- placed by the rising, as did Jesus, while still in the body, up into the Christ life far above generation’ in its purest form of simple procreation as practiced by a line of preternatural births in prophets and prophetesses, under the law of Moses, which did not make the corners thereunto perfect. Competitive private property will yield to “all things in common;” and land monopoly to “no right to land only in usufruct.” ‘These things the Shakers have preached and practiced for the last one hundred years; and now as a progressive people- ask “what lack I yet?” VVhy are we apparently so station- ary?l The Koreshans are opening the second degree of the seven; they, if faithful, will add thereunto vegetarian- ism, abstinence from eating ﬂesh-meat of any kind, sheep, kine, fowl, ﬁsh, hogs. Land limitation, recognizing the fact that a community has no more right Each degree will, - mountain” to Worship. 222 THE MANIFESTO. to land-monopoly than has an indi- vidual. As J elferson said : “No man has right to land only in usufruct.” Entire abstinence from alcoholic drinks from brandy to cider; from shaving; from coffee, tea, opium ; from all poisonous medicines and from bleeding; from tobacco. And they will hold Work as religious Worship. “At the ﬁrst, Wisdom, revealed in the Motherhood of God, leadeth her chil- dren by crooked paths and brings fear and dread upon them, torments them by her laws until she can trust their souls, then she returns the straight way unto them, comforts and shows them her secrets.” A spiritually prepared people in the world will begin with the Second Cy- cle. “Gather my saints together, those who have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.” They will come from the West, east, north and south for the gospel testimony as held by Believers and will receive the kingdom as little children. They need not come, all, physically to Mt. Lebanon any more than all creation will go to J udea. to Jerusalem, to this temple, “this God is spirit, and those Who worship him in spirit and truth can do it in any part of the earth as Well as on this Mount Leba- non. The Shaker Communities began poor, suffered persecution. “Then they prospered they bought all the land that joined them to the extent of their means, supposing they were thus redeeming the earth. As they monopolized land they cultivated it by hired World’s men, also many began to gather from lower motives——tl1e loaves and ﬁshes; people who want- ed a home ; widows and widowers with their children. As these children by hundreds became men and Women they married, having more or less condem- nation for casting off their faith of celibacy according as they had received. They Went out from amongst us be- cause they were not of us. Thus Shaker Societies have become eleemos- ynary institutions—poor-houses i11 a degree, and We are land poor. But a great work has been done and is progressing rapidly. The spirit World is helping. VVe Want Koresh to adopt and to be in the power of the ﬁrst cy- cle and in the increase of the second cycle; Want his people to be as much better than that in the old Societies of Shakers as they can attain unto. There is no law against truth, good- ness, godliness. In the gospel trav- el, the ﬁrst may be last and the last ﬁrst. VVho shall be the least, not who shall be the greatest, is our aim, our labor. And we shall pray that you, dear people, may clean escape all the evils, corruptions and abominations of the world inherent in your own nat- ures, the products of ﬂeshly lusts that war against the soul. The kingdom shall not be given to another people, but of its increase to order and establish it in judgment there shall be no end. FREDERICK VV. EVANS. A EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. AUG. 1892. H. S. R.—SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. DEAR FRIEND, N EIGHBOR, BROTHER :— Your letter of the 7th. inst., to Elder Henry Blinn gives me the opportunity -311.»:-13‘ ,r«sn~.~vx. -W30; ',X}b~“‘4'.WvQ»f¢:j,‘ THE MANIFESTO. 223 to write you a line; a line, ﬁrst of all of congratulation on your commence- ment,—a four-year commencement-— of trying to become a better man, and your hitherto successful journey is an admitted advance upon what you regard as the ordinary, church-going, Christian sinner. The exposition of practical Christianity contained in our pamphlets that you obtained from Br. D., and to which you allude as having given you general satisfaction, is quite a correct index of the character of the daily lives of our people. As requested in your letter, we will all gladly unite in taking both you and yours, lovingly and tenderly into our prayers to God for your full sal- vation. That all the missteps of life can be fully recovered is in no case impossible, else, hope would become engulfed in the whirlpool of despair. We live in the sober days of soul evo- lution, that bring us away from the theories of religion, to religion itself, , for Theology, however ﬁnely spun out by learned Doctors of Divinity is not religion. True religion brings us to, and keeps us within, the pale of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the gospel of the New Testament. In these sa- cred chronicles, we ﬁnd that every thing that is asserted of him, is also _ asserted, in one form or another of his disciples, and in an equal degree, of all true Christians. Does Jesus claim that he is one with the Father? He also prays that his disciples may be one with him and with God. In his high and perfect life there was admittedly no room for evil thoughts or unworthy motives, and we are led to think of him as the one sinless soul. In the gospel, he turns to his disciples,——and to us— and with perfect conﬁdence says, “Be ye perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect.” ‘ The divinity of Christ was a quality of the soul, not a supernatural power with which he is said by some to be endowed as the second person in the Trinity. His divinity was a divinity of character, the true divinity to which the humblest of his faithful followers may attain. If Jesus could be pure in heart, resist temptation, suffer un- justly Without complaint, lay down his life for the truth, and all this in the character of an example to his followers, the revelation of the gospel is the inspiring truth that God is in- carnate in every human soul, the true “light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world,” and it is the duty of us all, alike, to accept this light for the guidance of our lives, and so become participators of the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. That he knew full well, a few only would receive his sayings, and that he left it to their own option to choose or refuse them, is evident in the say- ing: “He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.” The fact remains that both he and his disciples denied themselves of all the carnal works of the ﬂesh. They were neither married nor were given in marriage, and they lived a communal life, “having all things in common, none saying that aught of the things which he possessed were his own.” This gospel that was not a matter of compulsion, but of free choice, meant something. To every 2 2 4 THE MANIFESTO. self-denying soul, “that had left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands” for its sake, it meant that he shall receive “an hundred fold now in this time, houses, and brethren and sisters, and mothers, and children and lands, with persecution, and in the World to come eternal life.” In sundry times and divers man- ners, God has raised up witnesses to effect his purposes." The Quakers were faithful, although they did not bear the full gospel testimony con- cerning the root of human depravity. The French prophets of both sexes in 1688, numbering about six hundred, gave themselves out to be inspired by the Holy Ghost, receiving the spirit and testimony of the highest truth; their sayings being heard with rever- ent attention and awe. In 1706 three or four of them cameto England, bringing with them their prophetic spirit, and before that year closed, this small number had been increased to as many hundred of both sexes in and about London. Their prophetic inspiration was so active that they foretold the near approach of the kingdom of the Messiah, the grand jubilee, the new heavens and the new earth,_ by the delivery of about five hundred prophetic warnings, and that these things were on the very eve of realization. A small body of people, who had been baptized into the divine spirit, formed themselves into a Society in 1747, and eleven years afterward, Ann Lee, accepted their testimony, being baptized with them into the same inspiration. She received a deep- er revelation of the divine Presence which the little Society accepted as light from God. This spirit and tes- timony. of higher truth has never since been wanting, although not conﬁned to any particular sect of people. Many earnest souls who looked for the Second Coming of Christ have re- ceived this spirit, by whatever name they have been known among men. Let me apply this brief history of truth’s dawning light. Although the foundation of the human race in the old creation is one man, it is not one man alone. The man is not without the woman, nor the woman without the man. In like manner is the foun- dation of the new creation. Jesus Christ in his single manhood could not in the nature, the relation and or- der of things, be alone. In the prim- itive Church, woman had no place. She was not permitted either to speak or to teach. Her time had not yet come. The first appearance of Christ—the “Christ of the Ages,”—was in the man. He was alone. “He trod the wine-press alone.” To render redemp- tion complete, the scheme of redemp- tion must reach fully to woman, the seat where sin ﬁrst appeared. The Second Appearance of C/hrist,——the “Christ of the Ages,”—in the very nature, the relation, the order of things should be in the woman. The spirit and power which created man, inspired the prophets, that dwelt in Jesus, that was given to the Apostles, and which was prophetically spoken of as a wom- an tr-availing with child, was revealed’ in a woman,~—a woman anointed of God to reveal the mystery of iniquity, THE MANIFESTO. 325 and to ﬁnish the work of man’s ﬁnal redemption. History ﬁnds her no- where else than in the humble instru- ment, Ann Lee, who, by her travail of soul, suffering and obedience, be- came the ﬁrst-born of many Sisters in the new creation. The existence of woman as an enti- ty in the world, has, outside this church, never yet been acknowledged. True, her rights have been and are canvassed, and a few of them tardily accorded, but the franchise of life is a masculine franchise, and that alone. The only recognition of woman is, that she is given in marriage, the evil eye of lust superadding the licensed freedom of marriage, ampliﬁcation, divorce-wedlock. Outside this uni- versally charmed circle, she becomes but a useless chattel. But the clarion voice of the gospel is heard echoing the voice of the ﬁrst creation, “It is not good that the man be alone, I will make him a helpmeet for him,” the voice however adding with gospel em- phasis, “in the regeneration, they neither marry nor are given in mar- riage.” Lust is swallowed up in vic- tory, paradise is regained, and love, pure as the heavens triumphs over ev- ery ﬂeshly foe. See’st thou, dear Brother, in all this the Millennium’s pure light, the latter day’s glory, shining upon thy path- way, beckoning thee to walk therein? If so, I think you will have arrived at the answer to your query as to the “position that Ann Lee occupies in the Society, and the idea of a Mother spirit.” “Sooner or later each hidden deed, W1'ought in a darkness where none can read _ letter. But leaving its track on the wings of Time, Shall stand confessed, for a light sublime, Will arise at last when the night is done, And truth shall shine as another sun.” Your Brother, THOMAS EVANS. ‘A. V7 PACIFIC GROVE, AUG. 24, 1892. DEAR SISTER iN CHRIST :—Being the guardian of Br. A’s little family, I had the pleasure of reading C’s letter. He was delighted that one so far away should be so thoughtful to write him such a sweet He intends answering soon. May you accept my appreciation and gratitude for Christian love and interest so sweetly manifested toward the family, and the dear Lord reward your kind effort. For some time past, I have heard and read considerable of my friends in the East. I love them dearly already, believ- ing them to be the true followers of our blessed Master. I have long‘ Wanted to open a corre- spondence with some dear one among you, yourself being the ﬁrst I have heard di- rectly from, I take it to be the leading of the spirit and deem it my sweet privilege to take advantage of the opportunity thus‘ offered to become acquainted with one or more of your Society. Your letter was a most needful one to our little folks, as they are just entering the Christian life, having been among un- believers all the time until in the past two years. A lone parent, especially a father, can do very little towards Christian edu- cation and training of children, when sit- uated in the midst of an unbelieving com- munity. As natural children, they love their father dearly, but dimly understand spiritual love. I bless God, their minds and hearts are being awakened to divine truth. Nature is beautiful all about, ﬁlling us witl1 inspiration of joy and freedom in the Lord. It is here in our home, we are tak- ing up the practice of reading and appro- priating to ourselves the truth as we ﬁnd it explained in the “Millennial Church.” 2 2 6 THE MANIFESTO. The Lord sweetly blesses us through this means. Since reading the lives of the United Believers, I could long to be with you. The Lord willing, I may sometime have the opportunity of visiting your pretty home. In the meantime, I ask the prayers of the beloved, that I may be endowed witl1 more of the Holy Spirit to do the blessed will of our heavenly Father, in all things. Our little family join me in sincere love to you and all our dear friends. Yours in the love of truth. Q_ HONESTY. HENRY W. FREDRICK. In order to come strictly up to this foundation of all virtues, we must not only speak the truth, but in all our looks and deportment we must act the truth, and be punctually honest and just in all our dealings. The deep principle of honesty and integrity should begin to be laid in the earliest stages of childhood. If we visit gardens of ﬂowers, or- chards of fruit, or places where there are many luxuries to tempt the appe- tite, then we should scorn to crave or attempt to take any thing that is not freely presented to us. If we are en- trusted with money, or any thing of value, do strictly as directed, and al- ways render an exact account of every thing that is entrusted to us. VVe should never work underhanded schemes to obtain favors, conveniences or privileges ; if We do we will sooner or later be marked by upright people as a suspicious character. If we have cultivated an upright, honest spirit in early life, it will give us conﬁdence in cised. Here is ourselves, and we will be blessed with the universal approbation of every one around us. As we advance in years we may safely be entrusted with any amount of property, because people will al- ways say, there is an honest man and I am not afraid to trust him. Our reputation will be abroad and spread widely, and in our experience and comparison with men we shall realize the truth of the maxim, “An honest man is the noblest work of Groc .” There is a peace and tranquillity that never slumbers in the minds of those who have strictly practiced through life, honest integrity and up- rightness of dealing, which the knav- ish and dishonest never know. The former are never harrowed with those pangs of conscience to which the latter must be subject. The honest citizen of any class or grade, holds up his head in the full congregation, standing nobly upon his own integrity and good reputation, however his abilities, qual- iﬁcations, or deﬁciencies may be criti- one bulwark that is invulnerable. \Vhen weighed in the balances of judgment, he may have short-comings and imperfections, but he has never wronged the rich or poor. He knows it and they know it. He has injured no man in person or prop- erty. ln health or sickness, in joy or tribulation, this reﬂection abides with him in life, supports him through the vale of death, and exists with him be- yond the tomb. Persons who have from early life taken this honorable course, are often shocked and pained, especially in later years, by seeing and hearing the sad, THE MANIFESTO. 227 disgraceful end of many of their old companions who had early inclined to dishonesty. The pilferer has be- come a conﬁrmed thief and ends his career in the penitentiary or on the gallows. The knave has become a hard-hearted swindler, a pirate or an outlaw. Boys who would rob orchards, cheat their companions or make false returns when sent on an errand, have been turned adrift as unworthy, dishonest apprentices or pilfering clerks, and with a ruined reputation. Many who have sought and found the path of uprightness, and have from the morning of childhood, labored to walk in it, in honesty and punctuality, have thus laid the foundation of an entirely different character. And up- on this character they have stood and sur *eyed such wrecks of humanity in the meridian of life, with souls ﬁlled "with sorrow for those who were once dear to them, yet grateful to our heav- enly Father for their own protection from the small beginnings which re- sult in so much misery and degrada- tion. Let us all bear in mind the oft re- peated sentence, “Honesty is the best policy.” Dayton, Ohio. AA wv (Contributed by Maria Witham.) THEY SAY. MARGARETT HOPKINS. WHAT heart that throbs without some pain; What day that’s gone can come again, What troubles come, what sorrows fall, Into the pathway of us all. Trample with scorn this serpent foe, That meets us all where’er we go; Lock fast the door of house and heart, Speak kindly or without remark. Find life too grand, the years too ﬂeet, To plant sharp thorns in others feet; Come out, come up, keep far above, All words that mean not Peace and Love. I would that Woman work, and pray, To ﬁll her place as best she may, And scatter seeds of love each day, For heaven will hold no dread they say. 4;; vr [Contributed by Genevieve DeGraw.] A LITERARY CURIOSITY. “THE following is one of the most re- markable compositions we have ever met with. It evinces an ingenuity peculiarly its own. The initial capital letters spell “My boast is in the glorious cross of Christ.” The words in italics, when read on the left side from top to bottom, and on the right side from bottom to top, form the Lord’s Prayer, complete :” Make known the gospel truth, our Father King, Yield up thy grace, dear Father from above, Bless us with hearts which feelingly can sing, “Our life thou art for-ever God of Love.” Assn-age our grief in love for Christ We pray, Since the Prince of Heaven and glory died Took all our sins and hallowed the display, Infant be-ing, ﬁrst a man and then was cruciﬁed. Stupendous God! thy grace and power make known; In Jesus’ name let all the world rejoice, Now labor in thy heavenly kingdom own, That blessed /cingdom, for thy saints the choice. How vile to come to thee is all our cry; Enemies to thy-self and all that’s thine; Graceless our will, we livefor vanity; Loathing the very be-ing, evil in design, 0 God, thy wiu be done from earth to heaven; Reclining on the gospel, let us live, In earth from sin, delivered and forgiven, Oh! as thyself but teach us to forgive, Unless its power temptation doth destroy; Sure is our fall into the depth of woe, Carnal in mind, we’ve not a glimpse of joy ‘ Raised against heaven; in us no hope we know, 0 give us grace and lead us on thy way ; Shine on us with thy love and give as peace Self and this sin that rise against us stay, Oh! grant each day our trespass-es may cease; Forgive our evil deeds that oft we do; Convince us daily of them to our shame; Help us with heavenly bread, forgive us, too, Righteous Lord, and we’ll adore thy name In thy forgive-ness We as saints can die, Since for us and our trespasses so high, Thy Son, our Savior, died on Calvary. Selected. 228 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. OCTOBER, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. , THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. ‘ All communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. 06., N. H. TERMS. .75 .40 One copy per year, postage paid, ” ” six months, ” ” Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Office at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @ﬁ£i‘:m:aEa£. WHEN it is understood that the Truth will make the life of man free, agreeably to the declaration of Jesus, then it will be found that those who wish to assert their free- dom, in the best and deepest sense of the word, will seek diligently to y ﬁnd the Truth. Those who seek like those who run for the prize, may all be reward- ed in proportion to the interest which they have manifested, and the sacri- ﬁces which they have made. Al- though Truth may represent to us so much of Deity, and seemingly be so far beyond our limited compre- hension, While in its fullness, yet we may have this consolation, that in its omnipresence it touches every ﬁnite being. If, as some are inclined to think, God is so far, so very far away, even beyond the most distant stars, how very strange it is that we can not pass outside of all the good in- ﬂuences of God. are willing to commence the making So soon as we of strait paths in the spirit of right- eousness, we shall ﬁnd that the king- It is the divine inﬂowing of a baptism dom of God is near at hand. that has come down from God out of heaven, and is making its pleas- ant abode with men. Going on toward God, has be- come one of the familiar terms to be used by those who believe that we , may reach better conditions, as indi- viduals, as Communities and as na- tions, by the acceptance of more knowledge than may constitute our present heavenly happiness. To go toward God, is simply to forsake that which We know to be wrong, and then learn that which we know to be right. It needs no scientiﬁc formula to mystify the mind, nor scripture puzzling problems, through which one must wander on toward righteousness, or that will assure him that “the to the saints,” has been radically faith once delivered changed. When the messenger of God came in the name of a prophet and re- "*..'- .:"“4-".a4~"‘-.“*.E-"‘<lI'Jt~l’;fo~1~‘-03:."u.3‘-uL.fa, ,- _: .,,. - , ; ., 4., . . 4 + a:>,. (4.7.-«..-L-':.~,_-,~:»~.--: ' THE MANIFESTO. 229 buked the chosen Israel for walking in forbidden paths, he could give them no clearer nor more practical "Cease to do Then came the ministers of the New Cov- message than this. evil and learn to do well.” enant, with corresponding instruc- tion. l\/lore light brought more evidence that the work of God among men was moving on, and Paul could stim- ulate his Brethren to more interest and a dearer abiding hope, as he as- sured them of his conﬁdence in the V cross of Christ. “I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels, nor prin- cipalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,'shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus.” Then comes the voice of God’s great messenger, so clearly expressed and so decided in its utterance, that the willing listener, even though he be of a simple mind, may fully un- derstand the work he is to accept and see the highway over which he is to walk. "Except your righteousness shall of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not exceed the righteousness enter into the kingdom of heaven.” ‘When a man "sits alone with his conscience” and in silent communion with this word of God, he may be led to say as did the ﬁrst Believers. “Let names and sects and parties, Accost my ears no more ; My ever blessed Savior, , Forever I’ll adore.” It is a new life in God, a new and growing life that becomes of the ﬁrst importance; the making of strait paths, which will lead us "to live /soberly, righteously and godly ” never forget- in this present world, ting that we must deny ourselves of "all ungodliness and every worldly lust.” VVith this preparation of the gos- pel of Christ, Believers have noth- ing to fear. Their triumph is as sure as the heavens. “God’s love is at the helm, We shall outride the storm ; V\7hose life is in the light, Can fear no earthly harm. The passage may be long, Ere truth o’er error rise ; But they are always strong Who make no compromise.” ____,,,_._._ WE publish in this number of the MANIFESTO an article forwarded by Elder Frederic Evans, having refer- ence to the Koreshans of Chicago. As so many inquiries are being made, bearing upon this subject, we pre- sent the following for the better in- formation of our readers. The Shakers are interested in ev- ery religious movement that comes forward for the greater peace and happiness of individuals, and for the general good of humanity. This same interest would be manifested toward any class of people who gave evidence of increasing light from God, a.nd the Shakers would wish for them the best of prosperity. If 230 THE MANIFESTO . their zeal and Christian self-denial bears the genuine stamp of the Christ of God, no reason could be given Why their success in life should not be assured, and they be allowed to occupy a‘. place among those who are working for God in the cause of human progress. The Koreshans are not Shakers in the exact deﬁnition of the word Shaker. tion principles of Believers, Celibacy, They accept the founda- community of goods, peace, temper- ance adding thereunto vegetarianism. As we understand the Koreshans do not come under the direct Leader- ship of the Shakers, and the Elders newly appointed are Elders only of the Koreshan unity. Dr. Cyrus Teed, the leading spirit of the little community who is known by his people as Koresh, and his followers Koreshans, visited the Be- lievers at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., and took the initiatory step before the witnesses of God in that place. This gave Dr. Teed the fellowship of the Believers of the novitiate or- der. At a later date Mrs. Annie G. Ordway visited Mt. Lebanon, and was by the people of that place, ac- cepted as a sister, and after her con- ﬁrmation to the office of an Elder, 1 she returned to Chicago. Of this act Elder Frederic writes, “This will make Cyrus and Annie the leaders and Elders of the New Order.” In the Flaming Sword of Aug. 13, the position of this people is de- ﬁned quite clearly, and this state- ment being accepted, there can be no farther doubt of the place occupied by either the Shakers or the Kore- shans, especially, in the minds of the above named. "Koreshanity has an outer court, I do not know that Shakerism has. The Shakers are a glorious people, and there is no place in the world, where greater protection can be af- forded from the lusts of the flesh. Koreshanity is the opening of an- other stage of evolution beyond Shakerism, but in no way conflicts with it. as the outcome of the old celibate bodies of the United States, the principal one of which is Shakerism.”, If Koreshanity is beyond Shak- erism, it certainly is not Shakerism, In fact we regard ourselves but if this new body can manifest a testimony that will more effectually separate them from the children of thisworld, and if they will more de- votedly deny themselves of all un- godliness and every worldly lust, than the Shakers have done, then we must admit that they occupy a place nearer the standard, and having a greater fullness of the gospel of Christ, they are well worthy to go on Victoriously, while we as Brothers and Sisters can wish them God- speed. The theology of the Koreshans is more peculiar, if possible, than is that of the Shakers, and certainly quite unlike it. But as theology is generally very plentiful and cheap, _. -4.; 1,.-am.»-£1. ‘ -E14311:-'1-.1.‘ A‘ 15:61 9 LI : '.r.-.\I;!r ....,..-___._ TH E MANIFESTO. I\) CA3 5...: this need not make much difference. interested to follow either order through this phase of their life, would do well to subscribe for the "Flaming Sword” and learn of the Koreshans, or take the MANIFESTO and become acquaint- ed with the Shakers. Even this statement of the newly arisen party may not be wholly lost on our Communities, and the voice of the Apostle should be heard among us in the full force of its ut- terance, Church. "Be not deceived, God -mocked ; for whatsoever a man sow- eth that shall he also reap. He that soweth to his ﬂesh shall of the ﬂesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life‘ everlasting.” Those who may become as it was in the Primitive is not To lose this testimony we lose our right to an entrance into the Holy City, and in our lukewarmness are in danger of being cast out froin the presence of our God. . ._.j LIFE RENEWED. MARY —\;7:lI'I.‘CHER. BE care and kindness to my fellow-man Deeply inwoven in each future plan, Be trust in God with hands intent to do Their part my theme with heart sincere and true. Much care to live correctly every day Must mark the prospect of the “Better way.” Let life at morn, at noon and even’s close Alike be heeded for the soul’s repose. Canterbury, N’. H. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. August. Thermometer. Rain. 1891. 69.15 3. 13—16in. 1892. 66.1 5in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 90. Lowest ” ” ” ” 52. Total Rainfall ” ” ” 5in. Number of rainy days ” ” 10 C. G. R. North Family. Sept. 1892. ANOTHER month has rolled around, bringing its varied scenes and changes, both external and internal. On the Sun- day of Aug. 21st. We had the most notable gathering at our meeting—house that has been for over thirty years. The impor- tance and signiﬁcance of the chief feature of that meeting, viz. the uniting of the virgin celibate body of Koreshans and Be- lievers, will be understood and appreci- ated more in the future than it is at pres- ent. This is one of the internal scenes that will more and more portray and con- vey the truth of the everlasting gospel, that will save and regenerate a corrupt fallen world; which gospel we are called to live, and to minister wherever we go. i On the 8th. inst. we had a little exter- nal scene which Was very interesting, and presented an object lesson that will claim our attention for at least one year. A company of twelve Brethren and Sisters took a little outing; not for worldly pleas- ure or to get food to feed a carnal nature, but for a change of scenery, and to gather good and minister the gospel, by shedding a saving inﬂuence on all whom we met. To this end our very thoughtful and pro- gressive Eldress Anna gathered quite a large selection of Shaker literature for us to distribute. The course laid out for us to travel was a trip down the Hudson, from Albany to Poughkeepsie on the day boat. We left home at 5-15 a. m. riding six miles to Canaan depot in order to reach Albany in time for the boat. 232 THE MANIFESTO. In Albany we l1ad time to purchase some fruit, which, with the crackers &c. that we had with us, and the addition of some ice cream, hot water, 330. which we got on board, we had a meal of which an- gels could partake, without having their ﬁner senses shocked, or their consciences wounded by reason of violating the sixth commandment. The day was lovely; and when all were onicely situated on board, we arranged our tracts in order, prepara- tory for distribution. Some there were who would not look at our ideas or accept our offers; others (a few only) were very much interested, and partially "converted. Who can tell where the seed will spring up, sown on the waters of the Hudson on the notable 8th. of September. I esteem it a very great privilege to be in company with those who not only have on the ex- ternal garb of a Shaker, and are not ashamed of it, but who also possess the spirit of the true disciple and are bold to maintain and defend the living faith of the gospel. On our return we made a short tarry in the city of Hudson. Here we had pre- sented, both to our external and internal perception, an object lesson well calculat- ed to kindle the ﬁres of gospel zeal to the consuming point. In a short (ﬁve min- utes) walk, we counted ﬁfteen saloons; and children, very numerous, besmeared with dirt, in ragged clothes, and in a con- tinual baptism of vicious inﬂuences ema nating from their surroundings. A large number followed us, giving vent to the pent-up forces of ignorance and vice by inharmonious sounds, gestures and grim- aces till We were seated in the car. Here they congregated, some playing, others staring, and all portraying in their coun- tenances more or less of the unholy con- ditions under which they were brought into existence. It was proposed to sing: so we sang “Christian Love.” This caused a halt, and intuitively the evil began ‘to disap- pear and the angel of good peeped out. We opened 1nore windows and sang: “Weary not, 0 Christian Pilgrim.” ‘ This opened their little hearts and Sister Mar- tha spoke a few words in her loving win- some manner, when‘ the car started and we said good bye. They responded in united chorus,—good bye. “Tho could witness such a scene, having the living faith of Christ’s and Mother’s gospel, and not have their zeal renewed to greater efforts to disseminate the saving power of God’s love, and work and never tire of building up the kingdom of heaven on the earth. Should we not in all our journeyings, and especially in our business relations and transactions, carry therewith, and into, the religion of Mother’s gospel? Every thing we put our hands or hearts to do should be imbued with truth, hon- esty and righteousness according to the exceeding standard of our great and glo- 1‘-ious cause. The Sept. MANIFESTO is an exceedingly interesting one. Glad the music was count- ed worthy of repetition, though we would rather have seen a new piece. D. O. .4 ‘er Watervliet, N. Y. Second Family. THE. weather has been unusually cool for this season of the year, but no frost to do any harm thus far. The past week the weather has been all We could ask for se- curing crops. We have more fruit than was expected, especially of plums and pears. Apples will be a fair crop. We are busy canning tomatoes and drying sweet corn. Elder Joseph and Elder Alexander Work gave us a call. Sisters Matilda Reed and Minerva Reynolds of the Church family, Mt. Lebanon, made us a pleasant visit. We are always pleased to see our gospel kindred, especially so when they‘ are like those whom we have mentioned, worthy toiling souls who have made the full sac- riﬁce, and have consecrated their time and talents and all they possessed for the good of the cause. May we be worthy to claim relationship with such in this life, then we need not fear the future. may n"Vi3m..o".;‘_‘/ THE MANIFESTO. 233 Shaker Station, Conn. Sept. 1892. THE golden autumn has arrived with all its beauty, and precious freight. The weather is cool and frost has been feared the past few days. Com is being cut down, and we expect a very good yield. Potatoes are a very good quality but not a great quantity. Blackberries are abun- dant. Fruit is a failure, not any apples to speak of in our orchards. But seed- time and harvest have come in their sea- son, according to promise. We hear the song of the reaper pouring forth his joy as he stands amid the plentiful crops that crown his labors. And are not his feel- ings those of conﬁdence and trust, ina higher power that assures him of a golden harvest in its season. Bountiful Father! praise to thee for thy kind, and generous .providence. Thou hast not permitted the promise of spring to die, but hast watched over the seeds and tender plants, and kept away the de- stroying frost, and the blighting mildew. And as the hour is near at hand when the Husbandman shall gather in his har- vest, it becomes us to be ready and laden with fruit. In the midst of plenty we are often reminded of those who live in pov- erty and desolation. And why? because they are unwilling to make the sacriﬁce required to live this pure life that the Believer enjoys. A good home, with pleasant arrangements and comforts. We would that more were willing to accept the invitation of the gospel. “Come un- to me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” M. Witham. THE Apostle says, Labor therefore, to make your calling and election sure. Not only to be called, but to be Christians. The labor is a great and unceasing one, and a self—denying.one, but the reward is also great. The rules for the work are plainly laid down, as is also the way of ascertaining when one has acquired the right of being called by this blessed name. “For the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long—suffering, goodness, faith, meekness.” Those who are striving for these virtues, and are true Christians, are assured that “neither things present nor things to come shall separate them from the love of GrOC .” A ﬁrst-class hen—house‘ does not make ﬁrst—class hens. Unless gravel is sharp it is valueless for hens. Hence hens prefer sharp shells or grit to round gravel. The reason they eat more shells or grit when laying is because, when laying, more food is required, and consequently more diges- tion and assimilation. It pays to give fowls the best of care. Kindness to the hens returns through the egg basket. The Cochin is a good layer, very hardy, unexceptionable as a mother and not given to excessive incubation and good for the table. Ground or broken bone is one of the best substances that can be fed to hens. Fowls that moult late should be disposed of and their places ﬁlled W‘itl1 pullets. D. Orcutt. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. , Sept. 1892. “THE great ocean is in a constant state of evaporation. It gives back what it re- ceives, and sends up its waters in mists to gather in clouds; and so thereis rain on the ﬁelds and storms on the mountains, and beauty and greenness everywhere.” VVe are constrained to quote this beauti- ful aphorism enunciated by the renowned H. W. Beecher, now in immortal realms, because of the freshness and verdancy of ﬁeld and forest, now in this glorious au- tumn season, largely attributable to the refreshing rains of summer. Our grass crop nearly equaled that of last year, which was considered good. Potatoes yielded well, but decay is upon them. We ﬁnd our supply of apples larger than we had anticipated. Shall have a suﬁiciency for home use, with perhaps a small sur- plus. Pears and small fruits not as plen- tiful as in some former seasons. For some unknown cause our blackberry harvest did not compare in quantity with that of last year. Yet how manifold are our 2 34 THE MANIFESTO. blessings, and how our hearts should ex- pand with thankfulness. What time could be more appropriate for rendering especial praise and thanks to the beneﬁ- cent dispenser of all good and perfect gifts, than the blessed harvest season? Weather of the past few days was so near- ly perfect, that the veil which hides from View the spirit world seemed to be lifted, and we felt as the late venerable expressed it, “That the airs of heaven blew o’er us.” Love and good—will to our kind Editor and corps of assistants. The peace of heaven be with you. J. L. S. 44 vr Ayer, Mass. Sept. 1892. WE do not know, good Editor, but that we may digress, or run alittle one side from the usual course of our Home Notes. By speaking of the ﬂowers, or as one has said, of the beautiful side of life, which some may look upon as grown merely to please the eye; we think that down deep in God’s beautiful work of nature we shall see in the ﬂowers a pleasant reﬁning in- ﬂuence, which will more or less reﬁne even the elements of our own being. We have found to our great satisfac- tion, when weary with the toils of the day, that a walk among the ﬂowers has afforded a restful inspiration, and may help, so to speak, to lubricate the human machinery for the coming day. Septem- ber ﬁnds the ﬂower garden in its greatest beauty, and this speaks of the care that it has received during the summer. A little ﬂower bed within the limits of our door- yard, so prettily sheltered, has been kept in this nice order all the season. Nota weed has been allowed to mature at the expense of the beautiful ﬂowers, and the good Sister who has charge of this labor of love, enjoys the reward of her con- stant care. Others may have gardens where the following quotation may be appropriate, but it does not even touch . this little consecrated spot. “I passed by the garden of the slothful, and I saw that it was overgrown with weeds.” We were now enjoying a lesson of thought, and silently comparing this pret- ty scene with the spiritual garden of the soul, in which may bloom all the choice plants of that heavenly land. We thought of a virtuous life and the great care and cultivation needed to protect these plants that belong to the garden of God. These ﬂowers of the soul were Honesty, Purity, Meekness and Love. Their beauty was in proportion to the consecrated life of the careful gardener, and these spiritual gifts were more attractive than even the beautiful ﬂowers of our earthly gardens. These are the treasures that we are secur- ing on the other side of the Jordan, in the mansions of the blest, and in the coming bye and bye we shall see how well we have kept our garden free from weeds, September ﬁnds harvesting all done. We have cut ﬁve acres of the best ensil— age, and it is well‘stored in the silo. In all we have about one hundred tons. Po- tatoes are coming in, good. Apple crop small. The Sisters are giving a sisterly care to the herbs which are coming in. The selling of milk seems to be very active in Middlesex 00., and we have stepped in- to the ring, which seems to be far better and more proﬁtable than making and sell- ing butter. A. D. B. 44. r East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for August, 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 89. Lowest ” ” ” ” 43. Mean ” ” ” ” 75.6 Mean maximum and minimum 67.1 Total precipitation 11.16 in. Greatest " ” in 24 consecutive hours 4.75 in. Number of days in which .01 in. or more fell, 13. N. A. Bnrees. Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 1892. IN our communal relations when sus- tained upon honor to the best and highest interests thereof, we feel that paramount to all other considerations, is the one -\ ~‘é'-194»-,.~a«-r.A T‘ .r;~..m THE MANIFESTO. 235 grand service of doing good to our Breth— ren and Sisters, combined with consecia ted efforts to make our homes more and more like the habitations of saints whose lives are given to the glory of God. So while we prepare a few items for the com- ing month, we are pleased to note that much care and labor has been expended in this direction during the present season. Added to the painting of our laundry and dairy,» there is painting and repairing be- ing done upon our stone dwelling, cl1ang— ing its former aspect very perceptibly, be- sides minor improvements elsewhere. We spent a very pleasant season with our Sisters from Harvard, Mass. Our sympathy, love and interest in their be- half, was broadened and strengthened by the visit. Summer boarders who have thronged our village in quest of pleasure at the expense of time and labor given to entertain them, have now gone to their homes, and we are at liberty to gather the fruits of our ﬁelds and gardens, which, by the way, have yielded us a good supply. Plums of all kinds are quite abundant. Tomatoes a good yield also. Our apple and potato crop will be far less than in former seasons; supposed to have been injured by heavy rains in the early sum- mer. Two of our Sisters, Isabella Russell and Henrietta Spooner were away the past week attending a Fair held some twelve miles from our village. They car- ried with them small articles made chieﬂy by the Sisters, which found ready sale; so they felt amply paid for the time and la bor spent. Health in our Society about as usual; no calamity to bring distress upon our family and friends. With such blessings to crown our daily toil we can not fail to give thanks to the Giver of all good. J. R. Alfred, Me. Sept. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY:——I had hoped before it came time to write you again, our unwelcome visitor, whooping—cough, would have left us, but not so, it is still with us and bids fair to remain all winter. However, some are feeling much better, and others hope to before long. Our annual excursion occurred August 30th. Twenty-seven persons, including children, took the 7 a. m. train for Port- land, then took the steamer for Peak"s Island, arriving there about half—past nine. It was a very pretty place and there were quite a number of curious things to be seen which pleased the little folks. There was a black bear, a peacock, monkeys, squirrels, white mice, fan-tailed pigeons, some guinea pigs and a Punch and Judy show. We spent three hours on the Island, then returned to the city to view the wonders there, the greatest of which were found in the ﬁve and ten cent stores. At 5-30 we started for home, very much pleased with the day’s enjoyment, but oh! so tired and very, very thankful that we had a good clean home to return to. Such days spent in pleasure seeking often bring a blessing. The contrast be- tween the many homes we see and our own clean and comfortable home makes us more thankful for our Zion home at least. But those who have come to years of understanding realize that it is the blessed gospel of Christ and Mother that gives us this clean, happy home. A short time since we had the pleasure of meeting three of our gospel friends from Harvard, Mass., Eldress Louisa Green, Sisters Marcia Bullard and Flor- ence Foye. Their tarry was short yet we enjoyed a beautiful season with them. The ﬁrst two named are faithful mothers in Israel, having embraced the faith in early days and lived strictly to the princi- ples of the gospel; they now can sing and speak of the goodness of God and the blessedness of his holy way. The younger Sister seemed to have started out with a correct understanding oflwhat is required to become a child of God, and expressed a strong determination to accomplish the work. Brethren have nearly ﬁnished harvest- ing potatoes. Four acres yielded about six hundred bushels, and am glad to say they are free from decay. O_ur ten acres 236 THE MANIFESTO. of ensilage corn averages fourteen feet high. Brethren commence cutting it this Week. Our beloved Eldress Harriet is now with us, also Sister Mary Ella Douglass of Gloucester. VVe are overjoyed to meet her once more. If our prayers are an- swered she will receive health and strength and live many years to‘ bless her Zion home. She is a true and faithful Sister and much loved by all. Of such We have none too many. F. C. THE SHAKERS WERE IN TOWN. THE quaint people who were seen on the streets yesterday were the Alfred Shakers who came on their annual picnic to the is- lands. The men Wore broad-brimmed hats and plain clothes, while the womerrwere quite generally dressed in plain gray dresses, with the plain skirts, short waists and shoul- der capes of long ago. Almost invariably their heads were covered with the peculiar bonnets known as “shakers.” Several young girls of the party Wore hats more like the hats of the world’s people. These young girls have been adopted by the Shakers, and are expected in time to become members of the order. Elder Vance had charge of the party, and late yesterday afternoon was quite con- spicuous as he marched on ahead of the doub- le ﬁle of quaintly dressed sisters who fol- lowed demurely. Their appearance excited considerable cu- riosity and comment, and not a few expres- sions of good will from those who have had dealings with the Shakers. For they are an upright people, universally respected. Sabbathday Lake, Me. Sept. 1892. VVE who live “way down east” come to have another chat through the columns of our monthly messenger and to assure you that we are thankful for the spiritual food it contains. Long may it live to proclaim the truth unto every nation, and long may the good Editor be sustained in the great work which he is so faithfully performing. We have had another interchange of gospel love and union with our good Sis- ters from Harvard, Eldress Louisa Green and Sister Marcia Bullard, who have not only been a blessing to Harvard for a number of years past, but their early days of faithful service were spent at Mt. Leb- anon, our Mother Church. Thus they are able ministers of the power of God unto salvation and we were greatly blest by their presence with us. Also for the good - young Sister, Florence Foye, who accom- panied them to this place, we gaineda great deal of love. I Not long since a special invitation was‘ sent to our Leaders, by the Proprietors of the Poland Spring Hotel for our little girls all to come there and take dinner, and lib- erty was granted. So they sent one of their coaches named the James G. Blaine to take them there. They were accom- pauied by their teachers, and made very happy by the notice they received. Be- fore dinner was announced a concert was given them in music hall, and they also Went up on the elevator to the tower which commands a view of all the surrounding country. They were then taken through the domestic departments. When they were called to dinner, such a ﬂoral dis- play! Flowers everywhere! The girls se- lected what they wanted from the Menu, and “tarried long 0’ er the ‘Poland VVater.’ ” After dinner they visited the famous Spring and bbl’ing house, rested under the shady trees in the park where they . sung and recited pieces to the many guests who gathered around them. One piece which they sung to the proprietors gave quite an effect; “Inasmuch as ye have done it to the least of these, Ye have done it unto me &c.” Then they visited the Indians, and admired their pretty baskets. At 4-30 p. m. the James G. Blaine took the happy company home, made none the worse for the day’s outing. In the evening they had a visit with the Harvard Sisters at the Office, and one of the little girls was heard to say: “Seems to me we little girls are having a good many privileges lately.” Our beloved Eldress Harriet thought it would be interesting to other Believers to know of this day’s pleasure for the children, so we have written it. Usual health prevails at our home. A. S. 0. Dayton, Ohio. / Aug. 1892. WE have very dry weather; need rain. But we will not murmur as we have been blest with a large wheat crop. This av- eraged twenty-ﬁve bushels to the acre. . .1. :\‘T"‘:al):‘A>|§i‘l ﬁgs‘-‘::,~',g_£§ ':3yv‘,v~.,_-.:».z,: ,,xe..,ft V .<.....m..r-»- qr-..«m—.—‘...,.w._ K THE MANIFESTO. 2 37 We are putting in two hot air furnaces purchased from the Dayton Furnace & Foundry Co. I think they are among the best furnaces that are made. We have also been improving our Dwelling by put- ting in new sash in the front part and add- ing a veranda on the front. So when our linoleum carpets are down in the halls and our walls papered or painted, we shall have closed a good job. The health at Watervliet is generally pretty good. The Sisters have had a large amount of cooking to do for the past two weeks for the working men and it is pretty hard work. When they get all through with cooking it will be easier. The Breth- ren help the Sisters in the Laundry, and sometimes in the cooking department, while we have so many men at work. Elder Joseph Slingerland spent two days with us recently, and a Brother, Leander Divine, from Union Village made 11s a vis- it last week. We are also having about one hundred rods of smooth wire fence put on the farm. H. VV. F. Canaan, N. Y. Sept. 1892. THE golden harvest time has come, and every one must be busy to secure the blessings vouchsafed to us, or they will be lost; and every one is happy in conse- crating self, and giving their strength to build up and support our Zion home, and so we feel a glow of love in our hearts for gospel friends and therefore send happy greetings to our dear kindred. If any people on earth have cause to be happy, i we above all others possess this boon. With temporal blessings suﬁicient for our comfort, and the beauties of nature to delight us, and what is far superior to these, the gift of salvation. whereby we are freed from the thralldom of sin and consequently its sufferings. The testimo- ny of eternal truth is sounded among us with its glorious increase. Not only have we abolished tobacco and pork but no longer do we slay any poor innocent helpless animal to gratify a de- praved appetite. Good sweet oatmeal, graham and corn bread, with nicely cooked vegetables and fruit will satisfy any one in a normal condition. VVe must have an object in view through life, considering results and act according- ly. This idea formed in the minds of the young will destroy the relish for tea and coffee and break up that pernicious and injurious habit of eating between meals, and teach us to carefully masticate the food before swallowing it. It will also regulate matters in regard to dress so that comfort, utility and economy will be com- bined with symmetry. Our gospel testimo- ny must take cognizance of all our doings or it fails to perfect us. Br. Cyrus Teed, of the Koreshan Unity, made us a visit and delivered a very inter- esting lecture. VVe are much pleased to have made his acquaintance. Since last Oct. we have added six to our number,,fiVe being children, the youngest six yrs. old, she and her brother eight yrs. old have never tasted animal food. Their mother is a strict vegetarian and desires her children to be brought up as such, not allowing them food aside from their meals. ‘ We regret that any of the children of this world are wiser than the children of light. The potato bugs are devouring many of our tomatoes; they eat both green and ripe. Who will deliver us from Egyptian plagues by teaching us more perfect meth- ods of agriculture that so much hard lalor may not be fruitless. O. «.3. -_-__ LET BYGONES BE BYGONES. LET bygcnes be bygnnes. Oh, try to forget: If one has e’er wronged thee, why cherish regret? Let the memory painful far from thee depart, Lot bygones be bygones, nor burden thy heart. Let bygones be bygones. If one gave a slight, Let it pass, as at morn pass the dreams of the night. The burden o’er heavy will grow, if eacli day 238 THE MANIFESTO. You gather and garner each slight by the way. e Let bygones be bygones. VVhy plait for ‘ thy brow The thorns of the Past in a crown for the Now? Go gather the roses that bloom by theway,- They’ll yield thorns sufﬁcient for the crowns of to—day. Let bygones be bygones. N o room’s in ~ thy heart, For this day with its joy and that with its smart, Fill up fullest measure at the joy wells to-day, Nor quaff at the founts that erst bittered thy way. If bygones be bygones thou nobly canst bear, Each day what it brings thee of sorrow or care, ' \Vhile the burden too weighty will grow for thy back, If the Past with the Present is borne in thy pack.——VVomcm’s lV07'k. ~—»—-——+o>——j-— OUR MOTHER IN DEITY. SOPHIA VVAYNE. A MOTHER in Deity! beautiful faith That to all true Believers is given; Our hope in this life, our comfort in death Is the thought of a Mother in heaven. When Jesus the righteous, of heaven—born mind V Came to tell us of glories above, His words to the penitent always were kind, He was taught by our Mother of love. Oh kind loving Mother, to whom we oft Pray» And trust in Her power of forgiving. Such thoughts are a blessing, our comfort and stay, And will guide us along on our heavenly Way: For we know our petitions by night or by day Will be heard by our Mother in heaven. Ballston Spa, N. Y. _of the enemy of souls. ﬁeéitlta. Fanny Taylor, at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Aug. 17, 1892. Age 86 yrs. 6 mo. We say to her: Go, dear Sister, with the angels; Go and dwell with the unseen; Thou hast reared a noble structure, Palace ﬁt for any queen. Go in peace, the angels call thee; Enter in the joyous rest. Take thy seat ’mid queens and princes, For by heaven thy soul is blesti Orpha W. DeGroat at Sonyea, N. Y. Aug. 19, 1892. Age 83 yrs. 5 mo. 27 days. She possessed a lovely spirit, and in her life was exempliﬁed a beautiful old age. She loved and blessed all; and kept up an interest in the affairs of life to the very last. Always an agreeable compan- ion, she was ready to converse intelligent- ly on any proper subject. Her presence was a blessing in the family. Among her papers was found the following original prayer, which her friends would be pleased to see published in her memory. 0 heavenly Father and Mother, we entreat of Thee to guard and protect us continually; we are aware of our own inability to move heavenward without the help and strength which is ministered to us by Thy holy angels and justiﬁed spirits who daily surround us to bless us when good and condemn us when wrong. Most earnestly I entreat of the kind mediums of strength and protection to guard us continually. Do inspire us to do that which our conscience dictates. 0 may the young of the fold be protected from the wiles Keep them, oh! keep them for Thine honor and glory. May they have wisdom beyond their years to detect evil and power to avoid it. 0 Lord, may those who have lived many years have power and strength of spirit to bear them up under the many difficulties of old age, knowing the time is nearing when they will put off the old tenement in which they have dwelt so long, and be arrayed in garments which their lives here have merited. 0 ye heavenly ministers, do grant the prayer of this little supplicant. ORPHA. Thomas Beal at Shakers, N. Y. Aug. 20, 1892. Age 84 yrs. 9 mo. 2 days. Br. Thomas has been a faithful, devoted toiler in the vineyard of the Lord for nearly forty years, and has, no doubt, gained a rich inheritance in the mansions of the just. ' O. B. Emily S. Evans, at East Canterbury, N. H., Aug. 26, 1892. Age 7 yrs. 7 mo. THE MANIFESTO. 2 39 JORDAN. “ Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.”—— Matt, XL, 28. CANTERBURY, N. H. What saith the Spir-it to the poor and oppressed? “Come unto me and I will ‘U’ «give you rest. Are ye heav-y la - den, have ye_ fall-en by the way? 1 £14 or- dan bath the power of heal - ing. Brave ye the bil - lows ‘ ’\ now and 9. - gain, Heal- ing from blindness, from sor - row and pain, 0 be per-suaded the viraters to try, God in his mer-cy is deal- ing.” 240 THE MANIFESTO. mules & iﬁapiexsa. M R. HOVVELLS intends spending his summer in a quiet nook in New England, devoting a large portion of his time to the writing of his novel of American girl-life, to be published in the Autumn in The Ladies’ Home Journal. EDWIN D. MEAD, the eminent publicist and lecturer, discusses the recent Homestead dis- turbances with fearless vigor and candor in the September New England Magazine. He deals with Homestead and the press, the pul- pit and the politicians, and comes to the con- clusion that it will be a bad day for the Amer- ican Republic if the masses of working men ever come to believe that the State stands be- hind our millionaire barons, ready to crush those whom they would crush into obedience. It is an article that all real thinkers, espe- cially among wage-earners, will read with interest. THROUGH the kindness of H. L. Hastings of Boston, Mass, we have received several pam- phlets of “The Anti-Inﬁdel Library” on n1od- eru spiritualism, by Wm. Ramsey. The Books are very interesting and instructive and would be a valuable acquisition i.n the hands of eith- er a Ch1'ls’[l311 or an Inﬁdel. To follow after all the spiritual manifesta- tions of this age, with the idea of securing a proﬁtable prize, would be as futile as to search for the bag of‘ gold at the end of the rainbow. Jesus taught a system of spiritual- ism that will be safe for any one to follow. It was his life element, and in it he taught his disciples to worship God in spirit and in truth, and to lay up spiritual treasures in heaven, where rust could not corrupt. A spiritualism that will teach men “to live soberly, right-eously and godly in this present world” is well Worth our study, but if it fails to do this, it should have a qualifying name to avoid mistakes. Too much deception has already been practiced and too many simple minds duped, to warrant the acceptance of all the tricks of legerdemain that have been palmed off in the name of the spirits. Send to H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass, and obtain some good books. IN the PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCI- ENCE or HEALTH for September the favored readers of that veteran monthly will ﬁnd the customary variety of good things drawn from human life, some of which are especially striking and valuable. A running commenta- ry on the four candidates for President, with their portraits, is given. Three dz'stz'ngm'shed criminals are contrasted. Physical Morals, a very acute and interesting analysis, will re- ceive the attention of the reﬂective. There are two excellent articles on the application of practical mental science. Child Culture is more than usually rich. Every parent should read slowly “Which was Right?” and get a Working idea as to the treatment of inquisi- tive children. An Infant’s Reﬂections, too, contains more sober truth than its apparent humor. Science of Health department can be earnestly commended. It always has season- able advice and help. Another admirable contribution to the Moral Education series graces the editorials, and many bits of things ﬁll in the occasional spaces to a nicety. The JOURNAL is published at $1.50 a year, 15 cents anumber, and is offered six months “on tri- al” for only 50 cents. Address Fowler & Wells Co., 26 East Twenty-ﬁrst street, Jew York. THE WORLD’S COLUMBIAN EXPOSL TION ILLUSTRATED, For September. As the date for the dedica- tion of the Exposition draws nearer, this pop- ular magazine grows in worth and beauty. This is the last of the monthly issues. Until the opening of the Exposition it will appear twice a month, and during the Exposition, weekly. This number contains full-page por- traits of two prominent Exposition oﬂicials, namely: Hon. James W’. Haines, national commissioner from Nevada, who was promi- nently connected with the Centennial Expos- ition at Philadelphia, and Hon. Thomas Smith, national commissioner from New Jersey and member of the Board of Control. These are direct reproductions of photographs on cop- per plate, and the work is done with marvel- ous skill. A very prominent feature is the appearance of several state buildings and portraits of the prominent state board mem- bers of Nebraska, Iowa and Ohio. There is an autograph letter from the Pope pertaining to the National Catholic Educa- tional Exhibit, and a beautiful engraving of the statue of Patriotism which will adorn the Administration building. The leading article is entitled, “The Bible, the Sabbath, the Ex- position and the Constitution of the United States.” It is an investigation of the question “Is the Bible authority for closing the World’s Columbian Exposition ‘on the ﬁrst day of the week, commonly called Sunday’?” A nega- tivc reply is given very pointedly yet ex- haustively. The article is bound to create discussion, but the arguments are conclusive. Price '25 cents. Publishers announce their “Special Great Offer” including all copies from July to January, ten in number, for only $1.50. This offer will be withdrawn within a short time. They also will present each subscriber for the entire issue at $12, one of the souvenir coins appropriated by Congress for the Expo- sition. Address, J. B. Campbell, publisher, 159 & 161 Adams St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A. HALL’s JOURNAL or HEALTH. Sept. Con- tents. Proper food for children; The Human Ear; Skin Diseases; Natural Beauty; The Gulf Stream; Canning Fruit; Sleep; Poverty of the Blood; Heat as a Remedial Agent; The Baby; Earache; Science of Ventilation; Be- gin the Day Aright; Gout: Care of the Finger Nails; etc., etc. Oﬂice 340 West 59th. St., New York City. . FOR TEMPERANCE WORKERS. A very suggestive ‘little leaﬂet illustrat- ing—“The same old Serpent.” It also gives in- structions for organizing‘“Covenant Bands.” Address W. H. Brearley, 933 Third Ave., De- troit, Mich. .. ._. w...-—z— THE. MANIFESTO. A GREAT WORK. The most magniﬁcent illustrated Work ever iplaced before the public for lovers of the beautiful in nature and art, has been issued under the auspices of The Natural Science Association of America, 114 Fifth Avenue, New Yorlg. An association not for gain or proﬁt. which is supported entirely by » volun- tary contributions in carrying out its object: “To disseminate and promote natural science information.” We refer to The Birds of North America. It contains one hundred and nineteen artistic- ally engraved plates, on which are represent- ed all our birds, in their various colors of plumage, and botanical surroundings, true to nature. The text gives a clear and interest- ing account of their habits and characterist- ics. The systematic table, arranged accord- ing to the classiﬁcation adopted by the Amer- ican Ornithologist’s Union, includes allthe additions and corrections of our North Amer- ican species which have been made to date,- with an index to page, plate and ﬁgure of each species according to the A. 0.U. number. This superb Wo1'k was undertaken to supply the want in America of a good illustrated work on Ornithology at a reasonable price. Audubon’s magniﬁcent book, originally sold at a thousand dollars, is now very scarce, and only rich men can afford to bu_v it. An edition of Wilson’s work is now to be had of a Phila- delphia publisher for about a hundred dollars. Baird’s “North American Birds,” of which three volumes ,have appeared, is sold at twenty dollars per volume, the plates, how- ever, showing only the heads of the birds. The public is now offered a Work in every way worthy of the subject, and attainable by all lovers of birds, at the exceedingly low price of $40.00, handsomely and substantially bound in ﬁne half bindings, or $45.00 for ﬁne full bindings—-Russia, Seal or Turkey Morocco. lt is emphatically an original work, original in design and execution, and Whether in letter press, illustrations or price, it is unapproached by any thing of its kind in existence. It is recommended by the highest scien- tiﬁe, ecclesiastic and educational authority as being the most attractive, meritorio-ls. pure -and ennobling exposition of our ornithology yet given to the public. Dr. Elliot Cones, author of “Birds of the North-West,” says: “It is a really notable Work.” Prof. C. J. Maynard, author of the “Birds of Eastern North America,” says: “It contains the best pictures of the species which I have ever seen.” Thomas G. Gentry, author of “Life Histories of Birds,” and “Nests and Eggs of Birds of the United States,” says: “It is the cheapest and best publication on Ornithology in this country. The drawings are of a very high order, and rivals in beauty of design and ﬁnish the 111ore costly works published abroad or in this country. It should be found in our homes and in our libraries generally. , This edition of the Work xx hich is limited to one thousand copies, is being subscribed for readily for use for the Holidays, the good reason as Dr. Theodore Gill, a member of the Natioiial Academy of Sciences, says: “It is not only a meretorious volume, but is alto- gether so handsome as to make it a very ap- propriate presentation book or ornament for the family table.” VVe bespeak for it your kind and favorable consideration as being a very useful and ap- propriate addition to the home and reference library, and for presentation purposes gener- ally. Samples of plates and text can be had, by sending 2.3 cents in postage stamps,'to the above named address. JOHN F. STRATTON & SON, 43 & 45 Walker stj - Importers of all kinds 0' MUSICAL MERCHANDISE, Violins, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &.c. All kinds of ST‘RINGS..etc.. etc. 9 ' A /\'or7r/.14 (ours: /or Lac/zers. 20 Connplete Courses for Student and Teacher. All instruc- tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue. *,American Correspondence College, 5 S. DANSVILLE, New YORK. ﬁg E91495%#i£ié$%ié§i$¥¥'3§‘$9ii’9K'*5i'i’&%f‘55§‘3’§¥§it‘5§¥’-$7: ﬁﬁﬁﬁiﬁﬁﬂﬁé . nnmmaaaaaa 2-. Wm GOOD AGENTS WANTED EUR 0 3 I ii 0 ii I‘ i S E By MARY LOWE DICKINSON, " ‘ Gen’l Secretary “ King’s 0 Daughters and Sons.“ . . E A Full Account of “ Tue Epworth League,” by the Rev. J . F. Berry; “Christian Ijinde-avor," by the Rev. Francis E. Clark; “ Baptist Young People's Union,” by Rev. J . M.Coon; “Vi oman’s Christian Temperance Union,” by Frances J . Barnes; and "Chautauqua Circles,” by Kate F. K1mbal|.——1*3 Books in ()ne.—1’rofusely Illustr:_1tHl._—Por- traits of Leads-1js.—Handsome Izlliiiiiilglgegl Cover. AGEN'l‘§ ARE CUlNlN(x lill0l\I<.\ . SECOND EDITION Now IN PRESS. . . Great Offer for the Next irty Days . . Th Piospemus Free %§33J§.§:..“.5.§:a?; Hot Quick VVrite for (‘omldentinl Terms to The Brodix Pub|’ng Co.,Washington, D. C. .. ._,..c int Fume swim) , A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh- anity, which is primitive Christianity re- vived, and the promulgator of an equitable system of exchange which is destincdto rev- olutionize commercial methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE COPY FREE. T118 Gllililllg Siﬂ1‘P1li]. HOUSE. 3619 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO, ILL. THE JIIANIFES TO. i' A ,/ werew- ROYAL BEWS‘ ‘E 311... ‘*5 LUTELY P :3‘-' il‘:"‘~. ‘ “‘ .-<"1‘,“ we/\ ‘ﬂlllm r / \ . ‘ POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder. High- est of all in leavcning strengtl1.—-L¢zle=.s-i Z/'7z2'l€a’ Siaies Gorernmeni Food Repori. Ro ‘(AL BAKING POWDER CO., 106 Wall St., N. Y. JOHN F. STRATTON an sows CELEBRATED _, " ‘I %‘ ‘ +1 ‘,_l-"-—l'-""".l"—l Mm ._-,%’—‘—". BANJOS, Importer-Iofand Wholesale Dealers in all kinds 0-! v_ _MUS_lGAL _MERC|'_|AN D ISE, '.S'.':'$:o‘§."J§§"aE“2l?i'-“’£f‘““.°ll“**s' ‘‘°‘2°'‘‘i°"’' - . -. In so rm s, e c.,e c. 43 -I: 45 Walker St., 1%EW YORK. ¥VANTEDWide-awake workers everywhere for __g "1-.§ZiEI’P’S PHOTOGRAPHS of .'h.=,W0:?..LD" mg greatjrggt. book on earth; eostfii-,‘ ;~i5l00,0()i); ’ 9 retail at Eu. easli 9'' install- H , ments; nI::n1n1o‘l1 Illustrated 5 cii't~i1l:irs uni ternis free; daily output over 1503 Volumes. Agents will with success. M1. Tl—l()S. L. DI..~.I{rIi\', of Centre Ville. Tex . la.Vs; as, cle Missltose .5311 in nine Adams, \Vo0ste1', 0., in 40 minutes ;.Rev. J. HOWARD 7_\[A_[)1,Qo1}I, Lyons. N. Y., $101 In 7 hours; abo- nanza; niagniiicent R outﬁt only $1.00. ~ . Books on credit. ' F1‘€i.£11t l)f1id- All GLOBE BYBLE PUBLISHING 00., 723 Chestnut St., Phila., Pa, or 358 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. Fl 00 00 A MONTH can be S/5I—« —-- inane Working for us. Persons 1)1'Cf€1‘1‘t3<l who can furnish a horse and give their whole time to the business. Spare moments may be proﬂtal)-ly employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO., ‘26tl1. and Main St..‘ Richmond, Va. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- t,v. united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Alt:-uist Community, whose meinbers all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal their majority vote. 50 centsa year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY. 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo ' THE HOLIDAY‘ GIFT BOOK! “The Birds of North America.’.,’ a A magniﬁcent imperial quarto V'UlI1l’l1B. Con- tains ONE HUNDRED AND NINETEEN engraved T plates, representing all our birds, colored from nature, including a reliable and interesting asccunt of their habits and characteristics. . EDITION LIMITED TO 1,000. SUBSCRIBE EARLY’ AND SECURE A COPY FOR THE HOLIDAYS. . The Work is sold to subscribers, bound hand- somely and substantially, at following net‘ prices; ﬁne Russia Seal, or Turkey Morocco half bindings, gold gilt edges €540.00; full bind- ' ’ i ‘i l ings, same materials, $45.00 BNOOMIUMS FROM THE PRESS. “A superb VVOi'k.”—Publisher’s Weekly. “A great Work.”—Nat ional Teacher. “A magniﬁcent Ornithological Work.”—Tu7f, Field and Farm. . “It is one of the most ambitious publications‘ ever attempted in this country 01' abroad.”.— Oleveland Leader. ‘ “It is a marvel of beauty and eXcellence.”— Ohio State Journal. . “No work evincing such perfect care and ﬁn- ish, at such "a reasonable rate, has ever been published either in this country 01' abroacl.” —Inter;0cean:, Chicago. . « A I-'-‘.u.~s~ er in . .-,::-., will give fu ( 152' .~ pap merica, x I TIME, STRENGTH By AND PATIENCE A copy, FREE, of Normal Instructor, the best educational 11 particulars. Dansvill USY WORK , Using SERIES. N.,Y. Z"~‘." '..-'-;s-'J7’3?:x'i_¥-; Q rights in electing oflicers and deciding all business affairs by « Ex nu. ' ‘ .x-vi -LA3 a}
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2210
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 11 (November 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-11-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and 2 ,3 i, ;=:,/ : 53% e NOVEMBER. 3 Q ‘ x T I—I E PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. lose his owﬁ soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his soul.”——Ma.tt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1392. J‘ THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Fruits of Meditation, - - - 241 Chastisement, — - - - — 242 Forms and Forces, - - - - 243 The Head of the Church, - - - 245 At Last, - - — - - 217 Lett—er,—H. DeGraW, - - — - ” ” D. Offord, - - - 248 In Memory of Annie Booker, . - 350 Marriage a Civil Right, - - ” The Shakers, . -’ — - — ” Serenity, - - — - - 251 I Asked the Lord, - - - - ” Editorial, - - - - - 252 Removal, - - - - . 253 Notes About Home, - - ~ 254 Consideration, - - - - 2:39 Mentor’s Maxims, - - - ” Inquiry, No. 8. - - - - 260 Scripture Text, - - - - ” The Face of an Angel, - - - 261 Deaths, - - - - - 262 Music,—-Stewardship - - - 263 Books & Papers, - - - - 264 C. Morris & Co. Sudbury St., Boston, lviass. ...
Show more“For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and 2 ,3 i, ;=:,/ : 53% e NOVEMBER. 3 Q ‘ x T I—I E PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. lose his owﬁ soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his soul.”——Ma.tt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H. 1392. J‘ THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Fruits of Meditation, - - - 241 Chastisement, — - - - — 242 Forms and Forces, - - - - 243 The Head of the Church, - - - 245 At Last, - - — - - 217 Lett—er,—H. DeGraW, - - — - ” ” D. Offord, - - - 248 In Memory of Annie Booker, . - 350 Marriage a Civil Right, - - ” The Shakers, . -’ — - — ” Serenity, - - — - - 251 I Asked the Lord, - - - - ” Editorial, - - - - - 252 Removal, - - - - . 253 Notes About Home, - - ~ 254 Consideration, - - - - 2:39 Mentor’s Maxims, - - - ” Inquiry, No. 8. - - - - 260 Scripture Text, - - - - ” The Face of an Angel, - - - 261 Deaths, - - - - - 262 Music,—-Stewardship - - - 263 Books & Papers, - - - - 264 C. Morris & Co. Sudbury St., Boston, lviass. T FIRE AND BURGLAR-PRUUP SAFES. - ﬂl MW] 7 QIIJ Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the World. 15 0,000 in use. ‘Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, Mass., since that great ﬁre Where 50 of our safes were subject to intense heat, preserving their contents. Ch-annpion Becortl also in the Great Ohi- eago Fire in 1871, in the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for circulars. Agents Wanted. F you Wish to advertise anything anv- where at any time, Write to GEO. P. ROWELL 8.7 CO., No. 10 Spruce St., N. Y. AGENTS WANTED ON SALARY OR COMMISSION, FOR JOHN L. STODDl\l{D’S “GLIMPSES OF THE WORLD,”- §3’gE;z2£»”s Pgeme emeeeevs THE WORLD’S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, MEN ANDlSSUES or ’92. BEST BOOKS. BEST SYSTEBE. BEST TEIRLIS. Address VVi11ey & CO., l95—-197 State St., Springﬁeld, Mass. The celebrated BAND INSTRUMENTS, Snare and Bass Drums. Flies, PIccoIos,CIa.rloneta, Cym. hals and all other Instruments oertammg go. Brass Band: and Drum Gorpe. nun Iron auustnnreo OATALOGUE. '!nno1v.Lv9 oa1.va.l.sn1'u and 0558 JOHN F. STRATTON & SON. 4.3 51. 45 Walker Street. NEW YORK, In you CAIIIUI om mm or ran LOCAL DEALERS, WE WEI. FIND 8031! WA! 0)’ RUPFLYINO YOU WITH THE STRATTON RUSSIAN GUT VIOLIN STRINGS. Dulerg and {or Catalogue Ind -Price List. JOHN F STRATTON & SON. In vuougu: vxnmu .,.................... MUSICAL MERCHANDISE. {Bl-£5 Walker 82.. NEW YORK. ‘¥‘¥£ﬁﬁ‘H&§‘-‘¥éﬁ<'ﬁﬁﬁ5ﬁ‘3'§$%‘|Eﬁ‘E*i%l‘5%?':%%i5£‘%§‘3 wé A _/\"07‘maz Course a /or Tear/z'er5. g 20 Complete Courses 3 for Student and Teacher. All instruc-ii tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue, § College, g S. DANSVILLE-2, NEW YORK. g Misﬁtsal.:al;$*t%Ié%Iéik‘$v‘ié%¥%?é%£%%lé+!é%§s‘té?§9$.‘%3%~2%$-$ IRE amvwm: V 5 (‘D '51 S 5 Correspondence __________, ﬁfﬁﬁﬂﬁﬁﬁﬂﬁ 3 3 i 'i ......_.r..n.__, _. .. __ , ,- ‘.F"'.~ I _.5-¢..+;.<.,.qu--oar; a-um-awxgs. 5- i=« '.;l 1/ Jar Ejﬁlaniﬁaatn. VOL. XXII. NOVEMBER, 1892. No. 11. FRUITS OF MEDITATION. A BRAHAM PERKINS . MAN is an enigma, creation a mys- tery and life a law unfathomable. \Ve view objects from different standpoints, and Weigh mind, motive and matter from personal experiences and individ- ual status. Judgment is many times correct, but oftener false. As many have no appreciation of the value of money, so is it evident, that a number no less, have no appre- ciation of the qualities of man, of his talents, or goodness. VVe are prone to judge, approve and condemn from conceit a11d estimation of self; from prejudice and fear of another being preferred before ourselves; and, (be- cause of our ignorance,) from a1nbi— tion aspiring to positions beyond our creation, and from desire for the high consideration of man beyond our iner- its. It is difficult for a selﬁsh man to value the favors and kindness of friends. It hardly occurs to him that he is under obligations and should make returns. From ambition for name, for honor and authority, he thinks little of the Wants, the comforts or the deserts of his neighbor, and does less to aid or extend assistance. 01‘- dinarily, the rich have little realization of the sufferings of the poor; the mas- ter has but little sympathy with the servant, or tl1e unrestrained with the oppressed. ‘Well may the inﬁdel ques- tion the virtue of professed Christian religion where is to be found no brother- hood, affection or relative sensation. VVe1l may we all ask,-—is there noth- ing more noble or better to be derived from (hristianity? Are emanations from the Divine found in such condi- tions? Is this doing as we would be done by? Is it a spirit higher than is prominent in the lowest order of ani- mals? A Oh, may we, who boast of endow- ments from on High, who claim the power of Christian religion, purity of heart and a kinship with angels be- come so enlightened as to be able to discern human composition, benighted conditions and the character of our own souls. May we see ourselves, “be what we seem to be, and seem to be what we really are,” make no preten- tions beyond our conditions, or claims beyond our deserts. Knowing our poverty, being poor in spirit, may we be so humble as to ac- knowledge our status, and seek for 242 THE MANIFESTO . that which maketh rich in spirit, un- selﬁsh at heart, and Christian in all the walks of life; thus bearing love and kindness to our neighbor, and humane- ly sympathizing with the afflicted ; yea seek that power which gives a broken heart, a spirit of forgiveness for the wrongs and troubles wrought by the envious and evil minded. Here comes in the ﬁnal call of God to man, which is designed to work his redemption; the sacriﬁce of the animal within, which was preﬁgured by the offering of beasts at the Hebrew altars. No greater offering can we bring to the altar than that of self, which is the only accept- able sacriﬁce and power of atonement for life in Christ the Resurrection. Enﬁeld, N. H. AL; < r GHASTISEMENT. # MARTHA J. ANDERSON. “Whoso God loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son (and daughter) whom He receiveth.” IN our present imperfect state of mental and spiritual unfoldment, there is much in our lives that can not bear the test of virtue and goodness, and we unconsciously manifest the crude elements of a yet untutored and unde- veloped character. We need continually the chasfening and scourging of God’s Spirit, admin- istered through those who have passed the searching ordeal, till somewhat of the earthly and sensual are eliminated from their spirits, and they are able to speak the truth in the love of God, for “whose He loveth He chasteneth.” Yet how unwelcome is reproof, and how grievous to be borne by those whose aspirations have not risen above self-worship, and whose vision is so beclouded by gross conditions, that they can not discern any thing higher, neither do they desire to conform to the ways and means that shall effect a radical change of heart. There are moral as well as physical diseases that need the help of the good physician to remove, and there is no medicine so effectual as just criticism. If we would become the sons and daughters of God, be received in his heavenly kingdom, and form the white stones composing the structure of the spiritual temple, we must bear the polishing process that alone can ﬁt us for our place. To live in communal relation, ne- cessitates a cleansing and puriﬁcation exceeding that which obtains in ordi- nary society, also a self—renunciati011i that places the love of neighbor above the love of self. Persons may have a certain degree of friendship and fel- lowship, and closely fraternize in thought and. feeling in many things; yet casual acquaintance and social re- lationship, does not reveal true innate selfhood with all its defects and de- formities; but, bring people in close every-day association and communion, and lo I the latent diseases of heart and mind become visible; hidden faults come to the surface, and there is often a decisive encounter with evils that need to be removed from the in- dividual. “God purgeth every one whom He receiveth.” In nature, man exhibits little of the essential essence of virtue. He is the child of circumstances and environ- ment, and brings into the _world with ._..... -....—_.-_;.- .. A .=._ ...-o ac-—...——a~ THE MANIFESTO. 243 him the inheritance of the past. Dis- ciplinary processes through many gen- erations modiﬁes natural proclivities and tendencies, and this is accom- plislnd through personal ment; and whether development and perJ'ection come through a thousand earth lives and experiences, are the result of the soul’s unfoldment through many eons in the world of spirits; it is obvious that no conscious, immortal being can attain to the altitude of eth- ical and spiritual excellence that en- sures unalloyed happiness, without se- vere and protracted discipline. “To transform from the carnal into the spiritual, is the purpose of every improve- .true religion ” and the reat motor- 5 7 force that shall accomplish this, is love; love born of sacriﬁce, true God- love, generated in the coronal region of the brain, inspiring and ﬁlling the heart with emotion and affection, pure and divine; translating human sym- pathy into beneﬁcent deeds of unself- ish devotion, kindness, mercy, long- suffering and patience, as was beauti- fully exempliﬁed in the exalted life and ministration‘ of the lowly Naza- rene, whose testimony was a continual rebuke to all forms of evil; yet whose soul was drawn out in charity and love to poor erring mortals. Who suffers most, those who harden their hearts against all needful chas- tisement and reproof, and carry with them a bold, deﬁant spirit which brooks all restraint; or, those who bear with the inﬁrmities of a blind self-will, while they strive as does the master with untamed beasts, to sub- due, train and direct the misdirected energies of unregenerate nature? Not in external circumstances, but in the soul itself are the real causes which produce happiness or misery. “The heaven ye seek, the hell ye fear, Are with yourselves alone.” \Ve carry ourselves wherever We go, even beyond the grave; and those who recklessly wish they were dead, when they meet with criticism or mortiﬁca— tion, will be astonished and chagrined, to ﬁnd their own imperfect selves re- vealed in the light of immortal exist- ence. ‘ “Still in perpetual judgment I hold assize within, With sure reward of holiness And dread rebuke of sin.” “How good it is when thou art re- proved to show repentance.” The spirit of Truth comes to us all as a puriﬁer and reﬁner, to create us anew, and prepare us for the companionship of those who, through great tribula- tion, have reached the goal of redemp- tion. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4; ‘ vr FORMS AND FORCES. OLIVER C. HAMPTON. SPIRIT is ceaseless and eternal activ- ity. The inﬁnite varieties of this en- ergy are called forces. Every force evolves a form. I11 fact a form is on- ly a crystallized force, so much ar- rested as to become outwardly visible. The irresistible result of all force, spirit, energy, or whatever you may call it is an eternal tendency to higher and more perfect forms and condi- tions; called evolution. The Indians used to produce ﬁre by two sticks rubbed together. Electricity is a much improved form of producing 244 THE MANIFESTO. ﬁre. This new method has to have a new form of visible expression. So of every phenomenon of force. The reason I suppose, of all improvement from year to year and age to age is because the energy moving to that end is benevolent and intelligent. It seems as if there could be no other reason. VVell then, change is written upon all things and we must try to believe that all is evolving night and day, year in and year out for the better. J enghis Khan, through his ambition and cruelty and resulting wars, de- stroyed fourteen millions of persons in ﬁfty years. Not half that number have been destroyed in perhaps the last ﬁve hundred years. Here is a vast improvement. It shows that the world has progressed. How many saurians, mud-mongers and reptiles of hideous form and nature, have long since left the earth never to return. All these have been replaced by more beautiful and nobler species. Let 1ne come a little nearer home. About sixty years ago I lived for some years in a log‘ cabi11 with a chim- ney of mud and sticks. It was roofed with clapboards and daubed with mud between the logs; and the battened doors were furnished latches with a string My diet was rye bread and milk, the latter served in a black potter’s bowl. Now all that is replaced by a splendid dwelling and plenty to eat. This with wooden to raise them. same law of evolution to better things: obtains in social, moral and spiritual matters as well as temporal, economi- cal and ﬁnancial. My school books were the Testament and VVebster’s spelling book; toward the last, read- ers, very elementary geographies and arithmetics were added. At present the status of the schools is almost in- ﬁnitely improved and enlarged. Again, when young, I was sick, melancholy and despairing. But as the years rolled by, I came to discover that wonderful kingdom which Jesus declared was within us. Here was an immense improvement in my condi- tion; and doubtless the form of my countenance evidenced it. At the same time I found the kingdom I found alsothe King. Herein is a' di- vine mystery sealed up to those not initiated by actual experience in the unspeakable arcana of a long spiritual life. But at this sublime point in Zi- on-ward travel one can say with Jesus “I and the Father are one.” Also is it come to pass that the wise man’s saying is veriﬁed; viz. “A 1nan’s own mind is sometimes wont to tell him more than seven wise men sitting above on a high tower.” How glori- ous and how near to the fountain of everlasting consolation do these sub- lime experiences place the faithful Zi- on traveler! This is all beautifully expressed in four lines of the most re- markable poem which has as yet ap- peared in the MA1<IFEsT0, entitled “Evolution.” “Buried in matter for high tuition, VVrought by earnest and ceaseless strife. Growing brighter through time’s attrition, Reaching Nirvana, the goal of life.” Soaring amid such altitudes of in- ward glory, who can care for meats and drinks, or gaudy apparel, or VVorld’s Fairs. or perishing externals of any kind? 0 that men would try the experiment of living our holy, .-, “"-I-7'-rrr-'.-.r-,_~".v¢s4'% TH E HANIFESTO. ' 245 pure Shaker life, which is the quintes- sence of all Christian science so-called. If faithful to its sacred obligations, they never would, nay—never could abandon it for the husks of the rudi- mental plane. Union Village, Ohio. 4; VV SON'YEA N. Y. Aug. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY;—-Enclosed I send you an article, Which was taken from the Rochester Post Express. I should be glad to have it placed in the MANIFESTO, as it refers to our beloved E1- der Daniel Boler. Your Gospel brother, E. P. Sevester. HOW THE SHAKERS REGARD THE HEAD OF THEIR CHURCH. LOUIS BASTING. VVEST PITTSFIELD, MAss.—Elder Daniel Boler, the head of the Shaker church in America, has resigned his oﬂice. Being almost ninety years of age, the inﬁrinities of body have com- pelled him to relinquish a position he has held for almost ﬁfty years. Elder Daniel comes from sturdy Kentucky stock. He was a young child when his parents united with the Society then forming at South Union. At- tempts being made at that time to enact laws hostile to the interests of Believers by endeavoring to prohibit the admission of children and minors to their ranks, young Daniel, then ten years of age, earnestly urged his fa- ther to take him to one of the Societies in the Eastern states, Where a more lib- eral spirit prevailed. In compliance with this request, the father and his enthusiastic son set out on their long journey of almost a thousand miles on foot. VVith the exception of an occasional ride offered by a driver of an ox team, they Walked the Whole distance. \Vhile father and son, exiles for con- science’s sake, were pursuing their memorable journey, British cannon were assaulting Baltimore, and the national capitol went up in ﬂames kin- dled by hostile hands. But young Daniel felt, even if he was not clearly conscious of it then, that the warfare to which he was anxious to devote himself required a ﬁner heroism than the profession of arms, and an endur- ance more rugged than the length of a campaign in the ﬁeld. Upon their arrival at Mount Lebanon they were received with tender affection. The father, after many years of consecrat- ed labor, died in the faith; and the son, when he had reached manhood, Was called from one place of responsi- bility to another, until ﬁnally he be- came the head of the church. Elder Daniel is one of the best ex- amples of Shakerism. Besides the rudiments of education he received no literary training whatever; but his mechanical talents found ready em- ployment in the Workshop, and his industry and good judgment were val- uable factors in ‘the management of the farm. Whatever position he was placed in he was sure to give the best of his abilities to the performance of his duties. The characteristics which distinguished his direction of tempo- ral affairs became still more conspic- uous in his administration of the spiritual concerns of his people. His judgment was always impartial, being no respector of persons; and While he has allowed many changes and inno- 246 THE MANIFESTO. vations to take place whenever he felt that it was best to do so, he has nev- er yielded to the clamors of noisy fac- tion or permitted any departure from the fundamental principles of the Society. He has exercised his func- tions in a fatherly spirit, seeking to rule by kindness and love rather than by authority, but when necessity seemed to demand it he could be stern and ﬁrm as a- rock. The gratitude and respect of the people are brighten- ing the well-earned repose of his de- clining years. It may be of interest to the public to state the nature of government and the appointment of ofﬁcials among Believers. The chief authority is vested in a ministry usually composed of four members—two of each sex; but the ﬁrst elder of that body is virt- ually the supreme leader; his decis- ions are ﬁnal. Ordinarily, however, all orders and directions are issued by the ministry in union and with the ad- vice and consent of the leading elders and covenant members of the differ- ent Societies directly concerned. It has been the policy from the begin- ning to make no appointment and en- act no important legislation without the general union and the assent of the church; but the practice of vot- ing and electioneering is utterly un- known. The system of government is held to be theocratic, or divine; not, in- deed, claiming special inspiration or infallibility for its operations, but in the sense that it acts from the purest motives, without partiality or self-in- terest, simply for the highest welfare of individual, family, or society, as far as human wisdom can decide such matters. The newly chosen leader is Joseph Holden, who has been Elder Daniel’s able coadjutor for several years. The general verdict is that Elder J o- seph is “dignissimus”—the most W01‘- thy among all the brethren. The ap- pointment could not be improved upon unless the lot had fallen upon some bright and talented sister like Eldress Harriet Bullaid or Eldress Anna White. The equality of the sexes is a well established principle among Believers. Lucy Wright was head of the church for twenty years, and her administration was successful in every respect; her wise and practical say- ings are often referred to and her mem- ory is held in aﬁectionate remem- brance. The induction to ofﬁce is a simple announcement, without formality or ceremony, and the appointment is made without any reference to length of tenure; it may extend through the balance of life, or to be terminated a through some form of inability, or the incumbent may be removed to give way to some one judged to be more efﬁcient and capable. In all cases the interests of the Society are considered paramount to private wishes and preferences. If it be admitted that such a system of administration is rational and di- vine, can the same be said of the mode of election of the head of the Church of England, for example? . Mr. Gladstone appointed Dr. Ben- son to that high ofﬁce, and when he notiﬁed the chapter of the diocese of. his pleasure those married priests as- «._..._,.7.a.._,,_..«-...~x_J\.4 . . ~ " ‘~ - -4; .-.-.u'.-.-. -u-.. .,.- -.,.- .. 3.’-wad g---;,;.--, -....-..4.-.. ,_A_n _ . -_.. ....,.. a-.....\. A~'4 ....._ THE MANIFESTO. 247 I sembled, clothed in their canonicals, chanting and praying and invoking the Holy Ghost to guide them in their election of an Archbishop, and, lo! a miracle happened, for their choice fell upon Mr. Grladstone’s man ‘who, by the way is a most estimable That some miracle has happened at the election of every bishop of the established church. It is said to be a historical fact that only one chapter ever ven- tured to disregard the government’s mandate, but when they received a peremptory communication they has- tened to rectify their action. Can it be possible that the Holy Ghost was coerced? VVhat a travesty and mock- ery of pure religion those perform- ances are! Or What shall we say of the recent proceedings at Minneapolis and Chi- cago, where one party shouted and yelled for its candidate for twenty- four minutes, and then the other party yelled for its nominee for twenty-ﬁve minutes? “There Was reason, argu- ment, the digniﬁed discussion of prin- ciple that should distinguish the delib- erations of the representatives of many millions of people? The Shaker form of government is, of course, unsuitable to society at large, but if its leading principle of justice and benevolence should ﬁnd a fuller expression in the conduct of rulers and the enactments of laW-mak- ers throughout the world, all mankind would be greatly beneﬁted. and Worthy gentlenran. AA Vvr “I Want to become more able and capable of blessing the sorrowful, soothing the 'afﬂicted and bringing souls to Christ in all the fullness of his spirit.” “AT LAST.” To John G-. Whittier, Friend and Poet. ‘ IVIARTHA J. ANDERSON. ENTERED at last “the humble door” And mansions blest, “The sheltering shade” and calm retreat From earth’s unrest. And found beside the silvery tide Where strivings cease, The “green expansions," of eternal Love and peace. In strains seraphic heard “the new And holy song,” , And “neath the healing trees,” Oh may Thy rest be long. The soulful lays of by-gone years Remain to bless; Sweet benediction of thy life Of righteousness. 0 poet-heart! through eons past Thy mould was cast, In full perfection’s glory Wrought To shine at last. _ The star of heavenly poesy, The peerless gefn, That glistens in the World’s Immortal diadem. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Qlxaweapzauﬁireuzsie. SONYEA, N. Y., Aug. 24, 1892. DANIEL Orrom), BELOVED BROTHER :——I received an excellent letter from Elder Freder- ic to-day, and I said, how beautiful are the gifts of the spirit. Last Sab- bath I was strongly impressed to Write to the good father, and I trust he has received my letter before this time. To hear from him seemed like ablessed gift, and I was thankful to be in union with it. I will accept his admonition and be more prompt in the future to keep a 248 THE MANIFESTO . closer union with my Gospel relation that the spiritual emanations ﬂowing to them may also be my portion. We think of you quite often and deeply appreciate the love extended by our friends at the North Family. We are also pleased to hear from the Chicago Society, that they are gathering to the more experienced and spiritual body. The time is nearing and even with us now when the old heavens and earth are passing away with a great commo- tion, and to gather into the Lord’s pa- vilion “till the tempest and the storm passes by” is a blessed privilege. Ev- ery one that is faithful in the Gospel cause will yet see the coming of the new dispensation and rejoice with an exceeding great joy. I want to relate to you a vision, beautiful to me, that I had recently. In the small hours‘ of the morning there appeared before me a grand structure unﬁnished, but magniﬁcent in proportions, and upon asking what it was, the reply came, it was the (not co) Baptist Church and the name did not have any connection with the relig- ious sect called Baptist. But it im- plied that whosoever worked to build it must labor for, and attain unto a spiritual baptism. It appeared that I was one designated to go and work up- on it, though it was not revealed to me the part I was to take, yet in obedi- ence to the appointment I accepted. I was led to climb scaffolding after scaffolding until I was lost in the mag- niﬁcence of the structure, and then I returned to consciousness. That was a spiritual gift to me, and has a signiﬁcance; it shows the nature and work of God, and that individuals as they ascend from one scaffolding, or degree of height to another, their whole being becomes absorbed in the grandeur and beauty of the work. Dear brother we ask your prayers, and may the angels of power minister to you in the arduous duties of your calling. From your Brother, HAMILTON DE GRAW. MT. LEBANON, N. Y., Sept. 4,1892. BELOVED BROTHER HAMILTON :— Your very interesting letter of Aug. 24th., has been read with a great deal of interest. A Your vision is very suggestive. That a structure has been reared there is no doubt; that its foundation is on the rock, is also certain; that the structure is incomplete is apparent to all progressive minds. Has the time not arrived when the floor just above the foundation should be laid, that the Temple of God may be in a condition to receive the sin-sick and heavy laden of all nations? There is certainly a mighty revolu- tion going on in the world of mind, and must and will most assuredly burst forth upon the world of matter, ' reorganizing the social, political and ﬁnancial conditions now prevailing, but tottering by reason of false, un- just and iniquitous foundations upon which they all rest. A We call, falsely, the age in which we live civilized and Christian: What a perversion of terms! In our civilization the strong oppress the weak; and those who la- bor eat not of the fruits of their toil, except in a starvation way. The laws are all made to favor the few at the expense of the many: Un- .,-_s.-..;;. «;;s...;;-__~.~,~..-,.‘ .._*’..:...=»:...x‘ 4 THE MANIFESTO. 249 righteousness is winked at, andwhere, as “The Flaming SWO1‘( ” says, “the hungry are unfed, and the naked un- clothed; where immorality and bestial- ity run riot; where woman must sell herself for food; where man will de- grade woman to lustful indulgence” etc., etc. Read “The Flaming Sword,” it is a live paper, dealing with the living is- sues of the day without any com- promise with the ﬂesh. And can we apply the name of O/kristia-n to such a state of things? Are not the most high- ly Christian nations veritable armories? Millions of their subjects being trained scientifically in the art of human ubutchery, while the best talent of the chemical and mechanical class is turned to invent the most destructive compounds, weapons and engines? Have we not come up to the last days? and unless the power of God is manifest, will not the nations be destroyed by their own hands? Let Believers never be ashamed of the testimony of Mother, nor of the power of God. What a blessing it would be if we were free from earthly and ﬁnancial encumbrances and could go forth and minister the saving power of the Gospel of Christ in its increas- ing light. Elder William Leonard’s article in the Sept., number of the TVIANIFESTO touches the key note of the increase. Those who do not live in the light will ﬁnd themselves in darkness and entire- ly unable to minister the Gospel of Christ, as revealed through Mother, in power and demonstration of the Spirit. The world needs the power of the res- urrection ministered to their bodies as well as their souls. We shall ﬁnd that in the days that are just upon us the Gospel will be a Redeemer -——a Savior of the bodies of the people. Not only from an understanding of the laws of the physical being, but by bringing into operation the higher law exempliﬁed in the life of Jesus, who healed the people of all their inﬁrmi- ties, then put the law upon them to “Go omd size. no more.” ' Can there be anything more consist- ent than that a people living a pure, chaste life, should have a diet corre- sponding to that life and in harmony with its laws? How often have some quoted the saying of Jesus, “take no thought what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink or wherewithal ye shall be clothed,” to prove that the Gospel had nothing to do with people’s eating and drinking: “For after all these things do the Gentiles seek.” Not considering how the Gentiles took thought. \Vhat was their thought on their eating and drinking, was it not just as it is with all ﬂesh-loving peo- ple to—day, how they can gratify their appetites and concoct drinks and food that will stimulate their passions and keep burning in their bodies the ﬁres of lust? Also, as to their clothing, do they not bow down to fashion’s shrine, and put on that outward adorning that feeds their pride, excites and continu- ally keeps alive the animal desire towards the opposite sex? Most as- suredly should we not take thought as do the Gentiles ; but, as becometh the saints of God; whose aspirations are ever upward, to know and to obey the Divine both pertaining to our bodies and souls. Just so sure as the work 250 THE MANIFESTO. of God is moving from faith to faith, and that “light is sown for the right- eous,” so sure must Believers have a diet in accord with their interior spirit- ual life, before they shall be able to minister the Gospel that will alone sup- ply the needs of a sin-bound, suffering humanity. Our work is to perpetuate a Divine institution by obedience to its laws; every jot and tittle of which must be fulﬁlled. Thanks for your article in “The MANIFESTO.” May the spiritual gift control our every movement to the honor and spreading of the Gospel of Christ as manifested in the testimony of Mother Ann, is my earnest prayer. In kindest love. Your brother, DANIEL OFFORD. ~’ In Memory of ﬁ]\T]\TIE 3001:3152. VVE love one that’s zealous to ﬁll up their station, As bold as a lion yet meek as a lamb; In all their deportment without ostentation; The memory of such is like ointment and balm. The soul that is willing to suffer temptation And never afraid to encounter the foe; Such often are mentioned in good conversation And such we’ll remember wherever we go. With all that is lovely such souls are sur- rounded; Their very appearance is comely and fair. And all who behold them shall yet be con- founded, And have to acknowledge salvation is there. IDUMEA. MARRIAGE is a civil right, and that the children of this World, distinctly, from the followers of Christ, should marry, is quite natural, and this shows to what class mar- riage belongs. Marriage is a civil insti- tution, properly belonging to the citizens of the world, and therefore the privilege of every man who chooses to use it.—Dzm- law. I THE following was taken from an ar- ticle sent to the Boston Transcript by S. P. B. who was a boarder at the North Family. EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. JULY, 1892. THE Shakers of the olden time showed a keen sense of the beautiful in nature by selecting this place; a hill with valleys below and mountains beyond and beyond and beyond. There were in the family stone cutters and brick makers.‘ They utilized "the clay of the meadow and made many of their buildings of brick, some of them three stories in height. Granite was used in profusion for steps, Walls, posts of fences and walks. Our bread is baked in a huge stone We visited the laundry and saw the working of the machinery. The clothes are put through a switch and a mill, the power of which is fur- nished by an engine which also churns the butter and pumps water into a tank for supplying some of the build- ings. There were forty pounds of steam in the boiler, though Jennie, the Shaker girl who runs it said, “that is rather more than is really needed.” OV611 . We saw knitting machines and a loom where the Sisters were preparing to weave the quaint Shaker bonnets from the cat straw. They use wood for fuel sawed in the mill down by the . pond where they cut their ice. Every thing has been done for the comfort and convenience of the fami- ly. There is an inﬁrmary Where those who are ill or indisposed may go and ﬁnd rest and quiet. The beds are home made, but good and clean. We have good food, plenty of milk, fresh butter, berries and vegetables fresh =‘~*.‘_".“7!.’¢°. .‘':’‘v . . . ;-;~i_"Z7" e~.--= ‘r...-Aw. ' »:s._.1*-5:»a;xmsvxaarée'.:.‘:.¢’.'.;:<v£;:.;....-m;l;+<..:*':..£:v' THE l\IANIl<lESTO. 251 from the garden. The Shakers do not eat pork. They raise swine to consume the waste from the tables, but they sell them. The air here is indescribably pure and soft, and it is always breezy here, we are so high, and we ﬁnd delightful shade of chest- nut and maple trees. The ﬂoors are painted or covered with oil "cloth and numerous rugs. VValls and ceilings are of spotless White. Each Sister has an allotted task. One superintends the kitchen, another the dairy, and another makes articles of fancy Work, which are sold. All are busy and every thing seems to go, along without hitch or friction. They depend upon the outside World for increase of numbers. 44 ‘Vr SERENITY. ANNIE R. STEPHENS. O CALM, sweet morning air! all earth is still With sweet serenity of Sabbath day, The early light of morning’s golden ray Rests like the smile of God on plain and hill. Subclued the songster’s lay, and babbling rill; The grasses, glittering in their gemmed array, Wave low, as if an angel passed that way; This holy stillness chides each erring will. Calm us, 0 God! and let thy balm of Peace Drop soothingly, like dew drops on the ﬂowers; And may thy love our aching hearts release From the harsh tumult of life’s weary h r u . For in thy Peace our fevered longings cease, And in thy Love, rest——strength for toil are ours. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. COME to me ye heavy laden And I will give you rest; Take my easy yoke upon you And be supremely blest. “Come to me,” divine injunction, Come ye poor and needy, come; In a Savior’s love and mercy Find thy soul’s abiding home. A. E. N. [Contributed by Thomas J. Stroud.] A “I ASKED the Lord that I might grow In faith, and love, and every grace; Might more of his salvation know, And seek more earnestly his face. ’Twas He that taught me thus to pray And He, I trust, has answered prayer; But it has been in such a way, As almost drove me to despair. I hoped that in some favored hour, At once He’d answer my request, And by his love’s constraining power Subdue my sins, and give me rest. Instead of this, He made me feel The hidden evils of my heart, And let the angry powers of hell Assault my soul in every ‘part. Yea, more, with his own hand, He seemed Intent to aggravate my woe; Crossed all the fain designs I schemed, Blasted my hopes and laid me low. Lord Why is this? I trembling cried, Wilt Thou pursue thy Worm to death? ’Tis in this way, the Lord replied, I answer prayer for grace and faith. These inward trials I employ, From self and pride to set thee free; And break thy schemes of earthly joy That thou may’ st ﬁnd thy all in Me.” —-H. M. H. in “Steppings in God.” 4;- ﬁﬁ “To perceive where one is wrong is the only sure way of reaching the right. Ev- ery time an error is corrected, a delusion banished, a deﬁciency supplied, a fault overcome, progress is made, and he who makes it occupies a higher plane than be- fore. But for this result it is needful that he freely admit and acknowledge his error, otherwise he cannot abandon it. Instead of being ashamed to do this, he should be ashamed to hide it and to pretend he has not erred. And those to whom such can- did confession is made will, if they are wise and kind, offer help and encourage- ment instead of scorn or censure, thus aid- _ ing instead of crushing the good work.” 252 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. NOVEMBER, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEvERs” on the first of each month, and is the only Work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, ' MER. Co., N. H. 'I‘2E:I{J!€[S. , One copy per year, postage paid, .75 ” ” six months, ” ” ‘ .40 Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post i)fﬁce at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @ﬂ££m:5£a1.. IT may be quite as well for us, as Believers, to have a growing care for our precious landmarks, lest in an untimely hour we may be found wandering in broad or crooked paths. Those who have entered in through. the strait gate, and have learned to love the narrow Way, as taught in the testimony of the Christ, may yet ‘ dwell in the fulness of God’s love. With a conﬁdence in harmony with the prophet, we know that the Lord’s arm is not shortened that He can not save, neither is his ear deaf VVhatever may have been the privileges of that He can not hear. those who preceded us on the jour- ney through time, either as workers on the natural plane, or as illumi- nated minds in the ministration of a more orderly and indeed, of a more exalted, spiritual life; we can in the fulness of our hearts’ measure re- joice with them, as We gather from their storehouse, the many valuable treasures of God’s unbounded love. If the keeping of the Mosaic law was able to raise the family of man, ' to whom it was given, even one de— gree above the position they were in at the time, then it was the law of God to them and must remain good through all generations. Jesus, in his careful spirit, gave the disciples to understand that his mission was not to destroy men’s lives, nor to harm any good thino‘. He would not even destroy the Mo- saic Law, as do the modern Chris—‘ tians, nor would he lessen the testi- mony of the prophets in their wit- ness against the sins of the world. Many of God’s dear witnesses are yet standing at our right hand, and their words of living truth have‘ not lost their vitality to those who love the light. These witnesses are to- day our Saviors in the Mount Zion of our God, and while one gives this assuring invitation :— "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and low- ly in heart, and ye shall ﬁnd peace to your souls.” For "Blessed are ..~_._. ..-. ..._...~...;_, -v- j,.» 7.-«'._-.-._-.\<.«zI: .,;a;-;,»-;r.:.g-49- 5‘.,_,¢—w_..-. ‘Q, .4-. : _. THE MANIFESTO. 253 the p11re in heart; they shall see God.” And at a still later date another beautiful witness has given us his testimony as a clear ‘light on our pil- grimage to the better land. This man of God seems to be standing even at the threshold of the door and repeating anew the words of prophecy and love. ‘ “This is the Second Appearing of Christ, and We are God’s witnesses through "whom Christ has 1nanifest- ed himself in this day; and the only means of salvation that ever will be offered to a lost VVOI'lCl‘ is to confess and forsake their sins, take up their crosses, and follow Christ in the re- generation.” These testimonies, to the Believ- er, are the inspiration of God, the baptism of the Holy Spirit and the power of the World to come. VVith these we shall share the hundred fold blessing, so much to be desired, and so fully awarded to the faithful disciple of the divine Teacher. A Do We wonder that the one says, “Learn of me and ye shall find rest to your souls,” and then so kindly solicits us to enter in at the strait gate, and continue our journey till we reach the City of our God; or that the other invites our attention in ‘these Words, "My only treasure on earth is in those that believe; I have no relation but in the people of God.” "Let us not be Weary in well do- ing, for in due season We shall reap, if we faint not.” Let us accept the inspiration of this word of God through those who have been faith- ful before us. In the hours of our trials and burdens the light has not wholly been obscured. Some good angel has stood at our right hand and proffered to us this comforting assurance, “They that Wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength: they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run and not be Weary, they shall Walk and not faint.” 9% AA. Vvr REMOVAL. FOR the full information of all our dear friends far and near, We would say,——That taking all circum- stances into consideration, the (lis- tance the Groveland people are from all other Believers, We have conclud- ed to have them remove to the North Family at \Vatervliet, N. Y., the removal to take place the last of the present month and ﬁrst of next. By the prayers and interest of all good Believers extended for them, We hope and trust a blessing may attend the movement. MINISTRY, MT. LEBANON, N. Y. OCT. 10,1892. 4; ‘vf A person 11as no more right to say an unkind or an uncivil thing than to act one; no more right to say a rude thing to an- other, than to knock him d0Wn.—Dr. Johnson. LL THE ._l #4» MANIFESTO . NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. September. Thermometer. Rain. 1891. 65.60 2.18 in. 1892. 58.72 3.19 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 78. Lowest ” ” ” ” 32. Number of rainy days ” ” 5 C. G. R. Oct. 11. 1892. SEEING by the October MANIFESTO that it is interesting to speak of our little out- ings, and the good attained thereby, We would add a paragraph to that same chap- ter. It was our good fortune in August to make a short visit on business to Wat- kin—Glen, N. Y. Traveling by rail through a very level tract of land in central New York, we were surprised at the close of the ﬁrst day out, to ﬁnd ourselves amid scenery nearly equaling the far famed Alps. This wonderful Glen lies at the head of the beautiful Seneca lake, and We could but wonder, how, with all its advantages and romantic beauty, any one could wish to cross the ocean or the continent, for a peep at the grand and beautiful, com- bined with an assurance of health, rest and quiet. ’ The Mountain Glen House, the only ho- tel of the Glen, with its perfect ventila tion, has advantages worthy of imitation. The cooking department and dining hall, is in an airy, Swiss cottage, on the oppo- site side of the Glen, and connected with the hotel by a covered bridge. The hall of amusement with its innocent games and different kinds of music, is also separate from the hotel; thus guests or boarders, wishing quiet and rest are not disturbed by the clatter of the kitchen, nor the mid- night entertainments so frequent at sum- mer resorts. All these things combined with the cor- diality of the managers and assistants in charge, make Watkin‘s Glen a most desir- able place to visit, to say nothing of the wild beauty of the two glens, the lovely scenery of the lake and opposite shore as viewed from a point far above it. Here also we ﬁnd a Sanitarium on a hill bathcd in sunshine, said to be ﬁlled with seekers after health during the entire year. From here we proceeded farther west, and stayed a few days in the pleasant town of Cattaraugus, and one having spec- ial privileges. Here we ﬁnd no loafers, no drunkards, no beggars, no ragged, sau- cy children, and why? The simple answer to this question, explains the striking con- trast to Br. Daniel’s experience in Hud- son. No Saloons. The land owned by the town was originally deeded with a strict injunction, that no saloon should ever be allowed Within its precincts. This plan of the pioneers of the town, has been faithfully adhered to, by its present leading men, and though failure of its success was prophecied, it is a growing town, alive to the interests of education, morality and Christianity; and as I witnessed its almost constant Temperance gatherings and Work, I wondered if all of us who condemn the whole list of intoxicating beverages, from hard cider to the licensed alcoholic medi- cines, are doing all we should, to crush the head of this deadly serpent, that en- twines so many of the would be great and useful of the earth. Let us beware of giving or receiving “a little something to take,” lest we become that stumbling block, which shall hurl some Weaker one to destruction. The breath of the winter king has ‘dealt kindly with us this autumn. No frosts to injure even the most delicate plant, until October; giving us time to secure our ﬁne crop of cranberries during clement Weath- er. Apple picking ﬁnished on the 10 inst. and a plentiful harvest is ours, while in many localities, apples are a failure. Being in possession of so many tempo- ral blessings, can we not, as winter closes in upon us, so increase our spiritual cul- ture, that its fruits may be a rich harvest of good practical Christianity. A. J. C. r are nearly all canned. THE MANIFESTO. 255 Center Family. SUMMER has gone, yet beauty hovers over wood and dale. The mountains present a pretty and picturesque scene, upon which fall the beautiful sunbeams of October. The orchards ladened with luscious red apples are now being harvested, and a comforta- ble supply of this indispensable fruit is ours. The frost kindly favored us until our cranberries were picked; the marsh yielding a little over one hundred bushels; much better than we anticipated, considg ering it was under no cultivation. Brethren report corn and potatoes favor- able, and with cellars ﬁlled with fruits of the past season ready for our consump- tion,—we can eat, drink and be prayerful, that we may keep our health, and live long in this glorious land whicl1 the Lord hath given us. The injunction of “hands at work and hearts to God,” is practically the life of C the little Center Family. When we see the interest of the aged, W110 have seen and felt the summer heat, and wintry blasts of eighty—four years, toiling daily to do a little more good, and from whom never comes the selﬁsh cry, “I have done my part,” one seems to sing aloud, A “Glory to the righteous, who can know their worth.” Health generally fair, and weather de- lightful. Love unbounded to the house- hold of faith. “This is our prayer: to love the good To do the right, to seek the true, To keep eternity in view The truth of human brotherhood.” C. B. Watervliet, N. Y. Second Family. Oct., 1892. THE weather the past month has been very favorable to gather crops. Sweet corn is all cut and dried, also tomatoes Frost has held off remarkably, and it is well it l1as. As crops were so backward an early frost would have destroyed half of the crop. There are more apples in this section than we could expect. Potatoes have not yet been harvested. It has been a good time to put into prac- tice, Motl1er Ann’s injunction, “hands at work, and hearts to God,” and while we are gathering the temporal blessings, could we not also gather more spiritual strength? But alas! human nature does not love the cross any better now than it did 1800 years ago. From Adam to the present time there has been a struggle, and will be to the end of time. But “in Zion’s great need” we pray for a wave of conviction that will gather and reap souls from the worldly life, and give strength and hope to the few faithful ones who are trying to keep alive thegospel of Christ and Mother. We need a spiritual harvest as well as a temporal one. May God in his own time awaken both the world and Zion, by a mighty wave of true conviction and Godly sorrow for sin, is our prayer. V T . _ L____.,.,____,_ Shaker Station, Conn. Oct. 1892. AN armed band came with swords and surrounded Jesus in the garden to take him. The kiss of the betrayer had been given and Jesus was in the enemy’s pow- er. Peter drew his sword and struck off the ear of the high priest’s servant. Je- sus rebuked him, saying, “Put up thy sword. Thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my Father, and He shall presently give me more than twelve legions of an- gels?” Many professed followers of Christ have erred as Peter did. They have fought with carnal weapons and have been de- feated. But the sword of the spirit is a death—dealing weapon to foil temptation and destroy sin. Let us stand fast by this sword and wield it daily. Let us demon- strate that we are conquerors, “and more than conquerors.” Let us ﬁght the good ﬁght and we shall overcome. N 0 time to lose now. So many things to be done to prepare for winter. We 256 THE MANIFESTO . should have a plan for every thing and try to live up to it as near as possible- Thanksgiving day is one of our old land" marks that should be handed down to fut- ure generations. Let us make the most of it. Boiled turnips, with wheat bran and ground oats added, make an excellent meal for poultry in winter. Such food is bulky and may be fed liberally, without being liable to fatten. A remedy for low prices in poultry is the home table. Bet- ter feed hens too little than too much. To feed poultry properly requires care and thought as well as proper food. There are always losses of some kind in growing poultry, but by practical experience a knowledge of how to avoid mistakes is gained. D. Orcutt. South Family. Oct. 1892. “O HOME for the soul,” and body we might add—that is something to satisfy both soul and body! If we use our earth- ly home so as to ﬁt and prepare ourselves for an eternal one, it will be well; but is not “that house not built with hands,” our eternal home now and forever? By aboring diligently to build up our out- ward visible home, and our inward spirit- ual one, we fulﬁll all conditions required of us. Of our outward home we would say that indications of approaching winter are not wanting. Will it be severe or moderate? Animals and vegetables seem to be the best weather prophets. Squir- rels are laying up no stores, blackbirds ﬂy north and corn husks are thin, there- fore we believe the winter will be mild. Now let us hear from science. Harvesting of crops is in progress, also sowing rye and grass seed. Having tried all the potato diggers in the market, we pronounce the Hoover the only successful one. Potatoes are half a crop. Corn is good and husking will begin in a few days_ For some reason, hardly accounted for, milk has been short this season. For handling potatoes we ﬁnd boxes made to hold just a bushel are very convenient. VVe read with interest the account of the evan- gelizing expedition from the North Fami- ly at Mt. Lebanon. VVe are also interest- ed in the Koreshan movement in Chicago. It is certainly remarkable how many wit- nesses are arising in different parts of the world, to the truth that community and virginity. i. e. unselﬁshness and sexual purity, are the foundation principles of the Christian life. Also these movements are a protest against corrupt Christianity, or the attempt to unite the spirit of the world with the spirit of Christ. T. J. S. 44. wvr Ayer, Mass. DEAR EDITOR :—-With us nature begins to take on the look of change from the warm and beautiful to the cold and dreary. What a beautiful season the past has been to us; though at times uncomfortably warm and the heat almost unbearable, yet we have been blest with the bounties of nature, beyond our expectation, and to whom shall We give credit if not to the in- dustrious hands that have worked in faith, believing that God would help those who help themselves. Our Sisters have been busily engaged in preparing for market the great quantity of herbs that is yearly raised in Harvard. Those not personally acquainted with our home can form but a faint idea of the amount of work this requires at our hands. All must pass through the hands of the Sisters, before they are ready to be sold. Much of this work is performed during the heated part of the season. As I have seen the happy companies sitting at their tables, stripping the herbs, I have thought; How could they show more zeal or energy, even though they were at work for their selﬁsh interest? Homes are like harps; some are ﬁnely carved and bright with gilding, but ill tuned, while another is old and plain but from its chords we hear some beautiful music. Step by step we may ﬁnally cross the highest mountain; so will a little self—de- nial, used every day work wonders in our , Q j .. .. *v_.___.....,_... ——:<v-‘1tw‘— THE MANIFESTO. 257 home circle. The divine arrangement of the laws governing men’s lives, decrees that he who lives only for self, lives for no one, while the person who lives to bless others, also blesses himself. The person who carries grace and sweet- ness into the lives of others, ﬁnds that his own life has imparted to it a brightness and buoyancy ‘that continually increases. “How good I feel,” exclaimed the little boy, when he had helped his classmate over a rough place. “I wonder why it raises one up so to help any one who needs help?” God bless the liberal heart. Let us give and give as to God. Shirley met witl1 Harvard on the Sab- bath for worship, and two Sisters are with us from Enﬁeld, Conn. A. D. B. 44- xvr Enﬁeld, N. H. Oct., 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY:—Not forget- ting your consecrated efforts in issuing the monthly MANIFESTO, fraught with so much that is worthy our acceptance, our thanks are due to you and the kind friends who suggested the more social corre- spondence, which gives us a better oppor- tunity to hear from our kindred Societies both East and West. We ﬁnd that it yields great pleasure to its many readers, and opens the avenues which serve to broad- en our acquaintance and strengthen a kind- ly interest that might never otherwise be realized: so-we bless the good wherever found. Some days since we entertained a gentle- man and lady from Braintree Mass., by the name of Watson, who called upon us to spend the Sabbath; they belonged as they said to a growing party, termed Nation- alists. These people seemed to l1ave the con- viction that mankind were growing to en- dorse to some extent the practicability of Edward Bellamy’s dream as pictured in “Looking Backward.” They gave us an outline of what they were doing. They were in earnest in their work, and we bid them Grod—speed, for well we know the world needs a mighty revolution. We are now in the midst of Harvest; with a View of preparing for winter. Po- tatoes are all dug; not a medium crop, and poor quality. Have just ﬁnished gathering our apples and think it safe to say that we have never known so few, in our remembrance. Of tomatoes, grapes and plums we have a good supply. On the 5th. inst. a cold wave struck us, and the snow fell sufﬁcient to mantle the high mountain just east of our Village. We have had some hard frosts but have been fortunate in securing our vegetables so that nothing has been injured. We ﬁnd enough work each day for will- ing hands and hearts, in striving to keep our home as near the standard ‘ of the Shaker Church as is possible, asking in faith and trust that a blessing crown our every effort for good. J. R. North Family. ESTEEMED EDITOR :—Acting upon the suggestion of friends, we have contributed the “Home Notes,” hoping they will not take the place of more valuable items. We sincerely appreciate the varied thought given each month for the pages of our MANIFESTO, and hope its precious sheets laden with soul elevating truth, will ever appear before the public. Antagonistic, as the Christ virtues are to the carnally inclined, we do not marvel that mortals should seek to retard the re- forming powers, that Would shatter all idols not bearing the stamp’ of holiness. Elaborate, may be the comparisons por- traying the richness, glory and joy of a Christian life, and the unsatisfactory de- moralizing effects of an ungodly life; still the unregenerate heart will crave the food of self-indulgence, and ignore and scoff at virtue. In our religious and social meetings is manifest a zeal to keep step with the class of earnest workers for the truth, and to develop those soul traits approved of God. Each day ﬁnds us busy in securing the fruits of the season. With the majority of New England farmers we have to report a small crop of apples, pears and potatoes as compared with former years, while of other fruits including berries, plums, etc., we have an average crop. 258 THE MANIFESTO. The Sisters have acted well their part in preserving fruits and making jellies to en- rich our table during the long and dreary months of winter. During the summer months, from aherd of thirteen cows, we have realized a yield of 1,125 lbs. of cheese, and averaged 25 lbs. of butter per week, besides being liberal- ly supplied with cream for home con- sumption. Our family has raised and prepared for Boston market, 1,300 lbs. of Lavage, and at this date are engaged digging and pre- paring Dock root for J. C. Ayer, of Low- ell, Mass. Amount not yet ascertained. Last but not least among our blessings, we are able to report a healthy condition physically, and spiritually, hence are real- izing the happiness attendent upon this state of things. Kindest wishes for all the readers of our MANIFESTO. G. H. B. 4;. wvr Alfred, Me. Oct. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY ;—Seed time and harvest, that were promised so many years ago, continue to come to us. If we are faithful in the one, we are sure to be blessed with a good result whether in tem- poral or spiritual things. Elder John Vance tells us that we must add another hundred bushels to the ac- count of our potato crop, so will try and report more correctly. If all the little po- tatoes had been large ones, there would have been 1,000 bushels instead of seven hundred- However, we have enough and some to spare. That tall ensilage corn ﬁlled the silos rapidly. The 175 tons will help to make up for the shortness of the hay crop. The apple harvest is hardly commenced. It will not be an abundant one. The ﬁrst heavy frost of the season came Oct. 2nd., too late to do any harm to the garden. ' Our dairy Sister thinks the 35 gal. Stod- dard churn recently put into the dairy cannot be excelled. Our beloved Ministry returned to us on the 11th. inst. We are always thankful for their presence which adds love and strength to the store we possess. Let us love and bless each other and the blessing will return to us four-fold. i Dayton, Ohio. Oct. 1892. WE are having very nice weather at the present time. Wheat is all sown and looks Well. We have been digging our potatoes and they have afforded us a very nice yield. Several visitors from Union Village and one from White Water have been to see us. ‘I have just spent several days at White Water, my former home, and on re- turning to Watervliet was accompanied by Br. Thomas Beechey. On reaching home I received word that one Brother and four Sisters from Union Village would make us avisit. The party were, Br. Thomas Mann, and Sisters, Susanah Armstead, Su- san Corthran, May Ruth and Anna Goep- per. We visited the Soldiers’ Home, and while there partook of our lunch. In our two baskets, We found yellow legged chickens, biscuits, cake and pie. Later in the day we ride a few miles from Dayton and then alight to spread our table, cloth on the ground anu partake of our supper. We reached our home in Watervliet at 6-30 P. M. Hoping to meet our gospel friends again in the near future, We will pass on to another company of friends from Mt. Leb- anon, N. Y., who have come to see us. Br. Benjamin Gates and Eldress Eliza- abeth Sears, and Cornelia French. We en- joyed a very pleasant visit with them and one that we shall remember for many years. It does our little gospel band good to have our friends from other Societies come and see us. There seems to be a great deal of good come with them and also a precious gift of inspiration. We also enjoyed the company of our be- loved Ministry sisters, Eldresses, Elizabeth Downing and Emily Robinson from Union Village. If We could visit more among Be- lievers I think it would help us all and _v-s.--¢.- . ‘ good things of God. ,...‘ I77 THE MANIFESTO . 25 9 increase our desire to labor and seek for the I am interested in the union of all'Believers and in their gospel work. It will never fail in the hearts of the faithful. Br. Moore Mason and Eldress Hester Frost accompanied the visitors to White Water. I wish to say that for nearly a year we have not had a hired man in our Village‘. H. W. F. East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for September, 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 75. Lowest ” ” ” ” 40. 79 77 77 77 Total precipitation 1.65 in. Number of days in which .01 in. or more fell, 5. N. A. BRIGGS. Oct. 13, 1892. BELOVED E1)I'roR:—We are pleased to present at this time our “Home Notes” to the readers of the MANIFESTO. The changing hues of the beautiful trees re- mind us that winter is approaching, and with it that auspicious day when, at least, all professed Christians, are supposed to turn over a new leaf in their life history, and endeavor to make a radical change for the better. With this class must be numbered the printers, who in spite of all the mistakes which they unluckily have made, and which, alas for them, the read- ing public must know, still keep up good courage, undaunted by the fact that they must needs turn over many a new leaf be- fore they reaoh perfection, even in the printers’ art. With the autumn, comes the prepara- tion for the winter months. We have been blessed in our “basket and in our store.” Gathered in Sept. about ﬁfty bu. of peaches, which were rapidly converted into sauces and preserves. During the present month forty bu. of grapes have been gathered. The potato crop has been a partial failure, very much to our sorrow. Of apples we may have a medium supply. The gardeners report one hundred and ﬁfteen bu. of tomatoes, and a peep into a corner of the garden barn revealed a good- ly store of squashes. Industry through the summer is amply rewarded and we pleasantly realize‘ the truth of the max- im, “Labor is Worship.” * 4; vr CONSIDERATION. BIARY WHITCHER. GoD of love and mercy too, By thy love and care for me Great the kindness I should ‘do, Great the love for all I see. Gently bind the broken heart, Walk in friendship with the poor; Knowing not an ill or smart But to lay it at my door. With the aged and inﬁrm Place myself as needy there; With the young who need to learn, Patient with their lacks to bear. Christ the Savior left his charge With his followers for care, Nothing bounded, but at large, Doing good e’en everywhere. Who are we who speak his name? Who but follow his advice? Shall we bring our Master shame By withholding half the price? Canterbury, N. H. :__w.,__.__ [Contributed by Ernest Pick.] MEN’l‘0R’S MAXIMS. “MORE love.” Take the apple for your symbol. Consider the time it takes, from the planting of the seed, to ripen the per- fect fruit; and then it is only an ap- ple, perishable in the same season,—— Whereas the growth of the soul is eternal. When growing, or half grown, do not attempt to hasten maturity by throwing stones and sticks at the promising fruit. 260 THE MANIFESTO. Education is for the child painful effort, hard work, conﬁict and suffering. Make happier him whom you would make better. Be yourself what you wish the child to be. Do not expect visible progress ev- ery single day, but remember the sy1n- bol and put yourself in the child’s place. In Christ is hidden the wisdom to deal rightly with the stubborn, the im- pertinent, the lazy and the silly. Do not attempt to drive, but lead always. Never give a command, without seeing that it is performed in the proper manner. Let ﬁrmness be the border, wisdom the direction of your education, love be the means and end. , Let not one offence pass unnoticed. Treat one with forbearance, another with kindness, some with wit and hu- mor, others with cunning, ﬁrmness, reproof; others with ﬁre and sword, but one and all with wisdom—without passion. “More love.” 4A vr INQUIRY. No. 8. Dons a community of interest re- quire that all the personal property of those joining a Shaker Society shall immediately become the property of the Community? It does not. Probationary members may retain the lawful use of their prop- erty, and if living separate from the family may manage their own tempo- ral concerns. If they enter a Shaker family, an inventory of all the proper- used as the parties may agree. If at any time they desire to make a dona- tion to the Society they are at liberty to do so, provided they are clear of debt and their temporal abilities will admit of it. If such members withdraw from the Society, the property may be resumed according to contract, but no interest can be claimed for its use. ‘A. <wr SGRIPTURE TEXT. EXPLAIN Matt. Xxviii., 19. “Go ye therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” The manifestation of the spirit of Christ was to bring light into the world, a11d to teach a life of righteous- ness before God and man. During the time that Jesus walked with his disciples, be manifested an anxiety that they might be baptized, and no less that they might learn to hunger and thirst after righteousness. Speaking of baptism, he asked the two brothers, “Are ye able to be bap- tized with the baptism that I am bap- tized with?” If the baptism had only been to walk into the water as the thousands had walked in before them, they might have answered without a moment’s hesitation and said they were able. The baptism of Jesus was, as testiﬁed by John, into the Holy Spirit, and into the consuming ﬁre of God’s word. ,ty received, will be taken, and then -1,-H...-.-:; . A .. tr-I: ‘ -up . . v}-w.‘-(W: ;-":‘v¢'?”.- ‘-1,’ “ 5% ii til '3 . .. . THE MANIFESTO . 2 6 1 The baptism of John can be admin- istered to every shade of character, even to the worst grades of human natu1'e, While the baptism of Jesus can be received only by those who live as he lived. This antichristian formula of being baptized in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, can be no more than a ceremony with Water, and in- deed, this is the course the church adopts. As the confession of sin at the time of the baptism has been ruled out, the Work falls so much short of that which John did at the Jordan. In Mark it was said, “He that be- lieveth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damnec .” This censure, however, has been softened by the revision into “condemned,” and the whole subject in Mark, thrown out as spurious. Even in Matt., the remark was made after the physical resurrection is said to have taken place, and while a part of the disciples were in doubt about the presence of their divine Teaclier. Those who believe in the resurrection V of the physical body may possibly find a little consolation in thinking that Jesus was the same as before his death, and could Walk and talk as did the other disciples. Believers in a spiritual resurre ction, a resurrection i11 which Jesus lived While he walked upon the earth, can have little or no interest in this dogma of a physical manifestation. which has been forced upon the World by a church of Gentile Christians. It was the mission of Jesus to urge others to bear the cross that would separate them from a worldly life and ‘ raise them from their graves of selﬁsh- ness and shame, into a resurrection where God would take up his abode with them. In this spirit they could teach all nations and baptize them in- to the same to the glory of God and to the honor of all men. They would have no fear of being damned or even of being condemned. SHIRLEY VILLAGE, MAss., AUG. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—-—I enclose a slip cut from a Montreal paper, that I think worthy of a place in the MAN- 1EEsTo. VVe are progressing with fall work nicely. How true it is——“God works in a mysterious Way his wonders to p«:>rform,” to the natural mind at least. To those standing in the light of his truth, much of the mystery disappears, and to them it will shine brighter and brighter unto the perfect. day. . Yours very truly, A JOHN ‘vV1i:'r1~:I.i'. THE FACE OF AN ANGEL. THERE are many different types of beauty. There is the beauty of youtlz, W hich all enjoy for a season; there is the beauty of form and color, which is the most attractive form of beauty; there is beauty of intellect, which sharpens and reﬁnes the most rugged features, and re- deems them from the charge of plainness; and lastly, there is the highest beauty of all, the beauty of holiness, which comes from close and frequent intercourse With God, and is the reflection of his glory. This is the beauty spoken of in the Acts of the Apostles, when it is said that all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly at Stephen, a man full of the Holy Ghost, “saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.” The beauty of youth is ﬂeeting. Beau- 262 THE MANIFESTO. tiful features are rare, and the most bril- liant complexions fade. The beauty of intellect is rarer still, but the beauty of holiness is within reach of all. All may acquire that if they choose, and there is a beauty that never fades, but daily in- crease, though the outer man may wither and decay. VVe see it sometimes illuminating the faces of the poorest and the oldest, even of the deformed and afflicted, as well as of the young, whose natural beauty it hardens and adorns; and whenever we see it we may be sure that he or she who possesses it is in the habit of holding in. tercourse with God—a child of prayer, for it is prayer and meditation on holy things which makes the face, as it were, “the face of an angel.” THE COMFORT OF THE SORROVVING. The people of God have many causes for sorrow. There is the sorrow for their own sins without which they would nev- er have entered the divine family; there is the sorrow for the sins of others, which is a mark of the grace which God has wrought within them: and then Chris- tians have also their share in the com- mon sufferings, bereavements, afflictions, and trials of this life. And yet though sorrowing, it is their privilege to be “always rejoicing.” They may rejoice in the blessing and presence of the Lord, W110 “giveth songs in the night” and gladness in the darkest hours, and who is ever near his suffering, afflicted, and troubled people, speaking to them words of comfort, hope, and cheer. They may rejoice “in hope of the glory of God,” in prospect of that eternal gladness which awaits the redeemed when the sorrows and afflictions of the earth shall be no more, when “the ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads;” and when “they shall obtain joy and glad- ness, and sorrow and sighing shall ﬂee away.” No matter how dark the aiﬂictions of the present hour may seem, there is al- ways this rift in the clouds, this lifting of the shadows that overhang a weary, dreary world: the sure and certain hope of life and joy and gladness in the world to come. Well may the tempted, and tried and troubled take courage with such a hope as this. No matter how severe their trials may be, there will be rest, and peace, and gladness, and glory at the end; they may be clothed in sackcloth to-day, but they shall bye—and-bye put on their brighter robes; they may shed tears to- day, but their mourning shall be turned to gladness; they may walk to—day be- neath the shadow of false accusation and reproach, but the time will come when every blot and stain which men have cast upon them will be removed, and their light and joy will be unspeakable and eternal. “Oft-times my heart grows Weary For the songs the ransomed Sing, And the waiting seems long and dreary For the coming of the King. And then I take courage and patience, In a little while He will come, And take all His faithful children To His own glorious heavenly home. There all their sufferings will be ended, And their tears He will wipe away; There every Voice will be blended In rich and heavenly harmony.” ﬂeatita. Deborah Robinson, at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Aug. 26, 1892. Age 91 yrs. 2 mo. and 14 days. Annie Booker, at North Family, South Union, Ky. Sept.21, 1892. Age 78 years. She was eminently faithful in every du- ty. A bright and shining light. She has been a member of the Community for near- ly half a century and her presence and sweet inﬂuence will be sadly missed by "those to whom she was attached by the most endearing ties of Christian love. N. C. John Norton, at Watervliet, 0., Oct. 13, 1892. Age 78 yrs. 5 mo. and 10 days. Br. John lived at North Union forty—six years and moved to Watervliet in 1889. He has been afaithful Brother in the vine- yard of the Lord. H. W. F. -o::..w‘~r "~""" “-‘ ‘J ’ . .z.-.4. ‘n- . .;(.¢-,:.1.;“,.,4._ -_:},_.;.-__.,. a«.._ :-~'«'n»._'I-uxwv-W.-‘_(w_-Wv~' zvi '-h~“‘.“i ‘ ' 1' ‘o'f.‘ﬂ’‘¢X‘f!,*‘4'>x\‘‘!‘‘.?.r4{GA:'\-L.‘‘ 5.4“ THE MANIFESTO . 2 6 3 STEWARDSHIP. “ Give an account of thy stewardship.” — Luke xvi., 2. CANTERBURY, N. H. Be lift — ed up, my soul, Till the heavens shine up — on thee, And in the maj -es - ty of truth and love Thou art a - ble to walk. Thou shalt set no bounds for 1a. - bor, But as 3. faithful, In God’s service shall thy life In un - ceasing measure ﬂow. ‘2 64 THE MANIFESTO. ilfiazsha *eq.:ri:::.::..*£. IN the October number of that veteran among American magazines, the PHP.ENOLoG- ICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE or HEALTH, an ap- preciative sketch of the late Cyrus \V. Field is given, with an account of the laying of the ﬁrst Atlantic telegraph line. {he Editor gives another installment of the descriptive series relating to the VVorld’s Fair at Chicago. A Plea. for Individuality is well stated by Gra- cia. A story from life is that entitled The Se- cret of Amy’s 'Wedded Happiness. In Child Culture, an excellent paper on The Responsi- bility of Childhood, occupies several pages. “I Couldn’t Say No” comes from an English writer, and sets off a common domestic folly. Teasing Children hits the mark, too. A Strange Essay has its common parallel, as the reader will recognize. The Coming Food Ex- position at New York City is illustrated, and a good variety of valuable suggestions appear in the Health Department. The Editor dis- cusses certain current questions—the strikes, for instance—-and very appreciatively refers to the late poet Whittier and Mr. George W. Curtis. The JOURNAL is published at $1.50 a year or 15 c. a number. The last three num- bers of this year are offered free to new sub- cribers for 1892, or three numbers “On Trial” for 25 c. Address Fowler & Wells 00., 25 East Twenty-seventh street, New York. HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. Oct. Con. tents. The Cholera; Shocked into Silence; Nurses in the Sick Room; Summer Complaint; Healing in Precious Stones; Christopher Co- lumbus; Asleep for Nine Years; A Simple Remedy for Sprains; Sulfonal in Insomnia: Ancient Hospitals; Objection to New Bread; Round Shoulders; Anti-Tobacco, etc., etc. Oﬂice, 340 West 59th. St., New York City. HOME LIFE OF DICKENS. THE series of reminiscent‘ articles of “My Father as I Recall Him,” by Mamie Dickens, the oldest and favorite daughter of Charles Dickens. will begin in the next issue of the Ladies Home Journal by an entertaining narra- tion of Dickens’ personal habits, and an inner glimpse of his home life. THE October New England Magazine is special- ly attractive for the quantity and quality of its poetry. Everett S. Hubbard contributes a ﬁne Columbus poem, “The Three Ships,” which has the place of honor in the number. Charles Edwin Markham, the Californian po- et, is represented by a poem in his best vein, “A Harvest Song.” Madison Cawein, of Ken- tucky, is somewhat metaphysical in “The Or- deal.” James B. Kenyon contributes a pretty fancy, “The South Wind.” St. George Best is topical with “Mars.” Stuart Sterne, a New York poet, in “Vespers” and “Matins,” gives us true poetry and sentiment. All these poets are of the younger generation, and are scat- tered throughout the Union, so that it cannot be said that the New England is bound by local prejudices, or closes its columns to the young- er singers. And poetry is undoubtedly still read, the croakers to the contrary notwith- standing. THAT PRETTY EVANGELINE. V'v'l<: publishe:l recently un ler the head of “A Pretty Surprise” a notice of a new and very charming edition of Longfellow’s most ccle brated poem “Evangeline.” Upon examina- tion, the book proves so delightful in every way that we believe it will be a favor to our readers to refer to it again, It is liandsomel_V illustrated, mainly by Birket Foster ,one of the most famous of English artists, and bound in exquisite taste in a combination of white and blue cloth, with gilt edges and ornaments, and is sold only by the publishers direct. (not by booksellers), at approximately the actual cost of manufacture by the hundrezl thousa nd—— l9 cents a copy, plus 6 cents postage, if by mail. His object is to place an example of his book- making in the hands of a vast number of read- ers. He could certainly choose no more ex- cellent volume, to please all people of good taste. His catalogue of books, covering every department of literature, a veritable feast of good things for book-lovers, and at wonder- fully low prices, considerably over 100 pages in size, is sent post-paid for 2 cents. Address, JOHN B. ALDEN, Publisher, 57 Rose St., New York. THE “NASTY” SUNLIGHT. “The town that does not need any temperance work done in it, is probably something like the girl’s room, which was clean enough _until some one raised the curtain and let the nasty sunlight in.” The above is a fair sample of the. many good hits and points in “Suggestions for organizing Temperance Covenant Bands,” which will be mailed to any applicant entire- ly free, by W. H. Brearly, of Detroit, Michigan. “Onward Christian Soldiers.” Whoever Wishes to be the owner of a beautifully bound Book, and made happy even before they lay back its covers, will do well to send for the above Work. VVithin, it will be found very interesting, as it covers a large ﬁeld of useful- ness, for those who are anxious to work in the Lord’s vineyard. It is a year Book; on the pages of which the names of many” dear friends may be written. The selections of poetry and prose that fol- lows every date throughout the year, are ac- cepted from the best sources now known. The Christian Endeavor movement occupies many pages and comes from the pen of Rev. Francis E. Clark, D. D. A history of the King’s daughters and sons is an interesting feature, written by the General Secretary of of the Order. Mary Lowe Dick- enson. The work is beautifully illustrated. Published by the Brodix Publishing §Co., Washington, D. C. THE TESTIMONY or CHRIs'r’s SECOND Ar- PEARING, exempliﬁed by the principles and practice of the true Church of Christ. History of the progressive Work of God, extending from the creation of man to the “Harvest,” comprising the Four Dispensa- tions now consummating in the Millennial Church. Price $1.50 .»4~ v. »- Huh‘ . . U 2.... ;...n.g..;n.a='..-..« uamiawv-..‘iu.‘~n.-wax-\-.1-uiw«-:."iI‘-I 3"'*\&‘-<_',5-T.) ‘~33; - 2-: -I--.;. THE MANIFESTO. Scientific American Agency for 0AVEA'I'Sp TRADE MARKS. DESIGN PATENTS COPYRIGHTS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to NN & . BROADWAY, NEW Yomz. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought lgefore the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁtieutifit gmerime Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the worl . splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly $3.00 a. year; $150 six months. Address MU’NN & 00., PUBLISHERS, 361 Broadway. New York. JOHN F. STRATTON & SQN, 438545 Walker St. NEW YORK. Importers of all kinds 0*’ MUSICAL MERCHANDISE, Violins, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &.c. kinds of etcns etc. 5“ ” BUD AENS N_TED Di 9.I1wn.l.....hrIstan ’ ’30ldE3i8 Gen’1 Secretary “ King’s Dau ht 5 and Sons." AFullAc%Iount of “The Epworth League,” by the Rev, J _ F. Berry; “Christian l_~3ndea'vor," by the Rev. Francis E. Clark; “ Balms‘ Young P609193 Union,” by Rev. J . .Coon; “W0ma11’S Christian Temperance Union,” by Frances J . Barnes; and "Chautauqua Circles,” by Kate F. Kim all.—12 Books in 0ne.—Profusel)&Illustﬁﬁted._—-Ppré traits of Leaders.—Han some urnina e Cover. AGENTS ARE COINING MONEY. SECOND EDITION Now IN PRESS. . . Great Offer for the Next Thirty DRY? - - Prospectus H88 §3§‘3o1§t§§§ '§,§§’c’i‘.‘3§ licl Qlllllll rite for Conﬁdential Terms to The glfodix PubI’ng Co.,Washington, D. C. BRIEF EXPOSITION 017' THE Principles and Regulations _F of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. . Price, 10 cts. A Trip to the World’s Fair FREE! To any worthy man or woman, boy or girl. If you wish to visit the WORLD'S CULUMBIAN EXPUSITIDN at Chicago, for one Week or more, free of all expense, on easy conditions, Write at once. Enclose self-addressed, stamped envelope, Wurl[l’s Fair Elllﬂllﬂlﬂﬂlﬂlll _,Da1Jl. 1602 Monadnock Building. Cor, Dearborn and Jackson Ste. Chicago, Ill. If so, send yor naie ad address for a. Free Sample of the AMERICAN‘ BEE JOURNAL Weekly——32 pages—€)::~.e Dollar a year. GEORGE W. YORK, & CO., 199 Randolph Street, CHICAGO, ILL. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh- unity, which is primitive Christianity re- vived, and tl1e proinulgator of an equitable :1ySl3(3ll] of exchange which is destined to rev- olutionize commercial methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE COPY FREE. The Gsglidillg Sla1‘P11h. House. 19 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO, ILL. E5©IE?.» §AiDil'§o Much knowledge for a few pennies. Sent Postage paid to any acl(lress in the U. S. We have on hand a few copies of “Rip Van Winkle and other Sketches.” 240 pages, 4X6. .10 cts. “A treatise on The Horse,” by Dr. B. Kendall. 90 pages. 5x7}/g’. Profusely il- lustrated. ’ .12 cts. Gazetteer of N. H. Published 1823 at Concord, N. H. Has a map of the State of N. H. and several illustrations. 50 cts. Noah Webste1"s Spelling Book. Pub- lished 1808. 168 pages. Illustrated. 25cts. The Great Fire in N ewburyport, Mass. in 1811. Pamphlet much worn. .10 cts. Address H. C. Blinn, E. Canterbury, N. H. THE JSIA NIIVES TO. 6 POWDER Absolutely Pure. 1-. cream of tartar balging Powcler. Higl1— e. «t of all in leavening, strength.——La2'e.s'l l7'nz'2“ed Staies Go:/ernmeni Food ﬂepori. IEOIAL l%A1~;I;~:G POWDER 00., 106 Wall St., N. Y. «on-m r-. STRATTON a. y sews CELEBRATED _, A ’ ' . :4:-V .:2,.;__»._ ,_ BANJOS, lmportenofand Wholeule Dealer: in In kind: 0 I V_ _MU3_ICAl_. _MERCl-IANDISE, mhns, Guitarsé Banios. M-andolines, Accordeons, Harmonicas, c., all kinds of “tr’n s, etc.,etc. 42 & 45 Walker St., ° ' §nw roux. Wide-awake Workers everywhere for “SHEPPS PHOTOGRAPHS of the WORLD” the greatest book on earth; costing $100,000; | I retail at $3.25, cash or install- Sﬁ ﬁnients; manirnoth illustrated V circulars and terms fre_e; cl-.1_11y output over 1000 volumes. Agents Wild With ccss. Mr. Tuos. L. MARTIN, of Centre- sue ville, ’1‘eX— days; as, clearellPHO-rm RnPHSMissB,ose $711 in nine Adams, VVooster, 0., $23 in 40 minutes ;_ Rev. J. HOWARD MADISON, Lyons, N. Y., $101 in '4' hours; abo- nanza; magniﬁcent F R I outﬁt only $1.00. Books on credit. Freight 10ai<1~ Ad- GLOBE BIBLE PUBLISHING 00., 723 Chestnut St., Phila.., Pa., or 358 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. 0 0 $7 00 A l_‘JONTI€_[ can be It I made working for us. Persons prefer}-ell who can furnish a horse an-.‘. give their whole time to the business. Sp-are moment-3 may be proﬁtably employed also. A few vacancies in towns and cities. B. F. JOHNSON & CO., 26tl1.an<l Main St.. Richniond, Va. THE ALTRUIST. is a nzm:t!i‘n' 3 :1 per, partly in Phonetic s,-3-ellix;-,;'. and (levotccl To common proper- t}J,I1n;te(l labor, fjommuniizy honies, and eqiial l‘lg,'lJt:S% to all. It is publish.e(l by the A.'tz11ist iloiniinirlity, whose members all live and work tog;*ether, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing oilicers and deciding‘ all business affairs by their Inajority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY. 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo THE HOLIDAY GIFT BOOK! “The Birds of North America.” A magniﬁcent imperial quarto volume. Con- tains ONE HUNDRED- AND NINETEEN engraved plates, representing all our birds, colored from ' nature, including a reliable and interesting account of their habits and characteristics. EDITION LIMITED To 1,000. SUBSCRIBE EARLY AND SECURE A COPY FOR THE HOLIDAYS. The Work is sold to subscribers, bound. haml- somely and substantially, at following net prices; ﬁne Russia Seal, or Turkey Morocco half bindings, gold gilt edges $40.00; full bind- ings, same materials, $345.00 BNCOMIUMS FROM THE PRESS. “A superb Work.”—Publisher’s Weekly. “A great Work.”—Natz'onal Teacher. “A magniﬁcent Ornithological Work.”—Turf Field and Farm. “It is one of the most ambitious publications ever attempted in this country or abroad.”—« Oleveland Leader. A ' “It is a marvel of beauty and excellence.”- Ohio State Journal. “No Work evincing such perfect care and ﬁn- ish, at such a reasonable rate, has ever been published either in this country or abroad.” —Inter-Ocean, Chicago. 0 TIME, STRENGTH V AND PATIENCE USY WORK SERIES. By Using A copy, FREE, of Normal Instructor, the best educational men I \ paper in A ca,wi1l give full particulars. Dansviile, N. Y. "fit .,_. .
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2211
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 22, no. 12 (December 1892)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1892-12-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: I DECEMBER. TI—IE IFESTO. % PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a. man ﬁroﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his s0u1.”——Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H; 1892. 5-v u p THE JVIANIFESTO. AGENTS WANTED ON SALARY OR COMMISSION, FOR JOHN L. STODDlRD’S “GLIMPSES or THE WORLD/’~— SEEiPP”S Puoezvoexopgs THE WORLD’S COLUMBIANS EXPOSITION, MEN AND ISSUES OF ’92. A BEST BOOKS. BEST SYSTBM. BEST TERMS. Address 'VVi11ey & Co., 195--197 State St., Springﬁeld, Mass. A Trip to the World’s Fair FREE! To any worthy man or woman, boy or girl. If you wish to visit the WORLD'S BBLUMBIAN EXPDSITIDN at Chicago, for one week or more, free ' of all expense, on easy conditions, Write at once. Enclose self-addressed, stamped envelope, World’s Fair E11tertain111ent A Dept. 1602 Monadnock Building. , 007', Dearborn and Jackson Sis. Chicago, Ill. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Refor...
Show moreI DECEMBER. TI—IE IFESTO. % PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXII. “For What is a. man ﬁroﬁted, if he shall gain the Whole World, and lose his own soul? or What shall a man give in exchange for his s0u1.”——Matt. XVL, 26. CANTERBURY, N. H; 1892. 5-v u p THE JVIANIFESTO. AGENTS WANTED ON SALARY OR COMMISSION, FOR JOHN L. STODDlRD’S “GLIMPSES or THE WORLD/’~— SEEiPP”S Puoezvoexopgs THE WORLD’S COLUMBIANS EXPOSITION, MEN AND ISSUES OF ’92. A BEST BOOKS. BEST SYSTBM. BEST TERMS. Address 'VVi11ey & Co., 195--197 State St., Springﬁeld, Mass. A Trip to the World’s Fair FREE! To any worthy man or woman, boy or girl. If you wish to visit the WORLD'S BBLUMBIAN EXPDSITIDN at Chicago, for one week or more, free ' of all expense, on easy conditions, Write at once. Enclose self-addressed, stamped envelope, World’s Fair E11tertain111ent A Dept. 1602 Monadnock Building. , 007', Dearborn and Jackson Sis. Chicago, Ill. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. V The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, _ the expositor of Koresh-A anity, which is primitive Christianity _1'e- vived, and the promulgator of an equitable system of exchange which is destined to rev- olutionize commercial methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE COPY FREE. The Guiding StarP11h. House. 3619 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO. ILL. @.l. L. STODDARITS GREAT BO0K& “GIimpsesi.:Wor|d” IS A IIAGNIFIGENT poxvrronxo on PHOTOGRAPHS Such as the World Never Saw Before. It seems likely to prove the GREATEST Subscription Book of the Age. No Similar Work Can Stand Before 11:. WHAT mm PEOPLE WANT I8 FINE P101-unns.— «I want that book!” “How beautiful!” “I must have it!” “Take my order!" are but sample outbursts of enthusiasm occasioned by 8, sight of the Beautiful Prospectus. U?‘ AGENTS REMEMBER £1 That this rare Book of art gives you an en- trance into the homes, and makes you feel that you are not an intruder; that you can coin money with it; that we have special inducements to offer purchasers, which help -our agents; that this is the greatest chance you ever had; that this agency is what Minis- ters, Teachers, Students, and others are looking for; that the first to be in the ﬁeld will be sure to reap the Golden Harvest. ‘ Magniﬁcent Prospectus and Outﬁt, prepaid, for only $1.50. It will pay you to work torus. Address, J. K. HASTINGS, Manager of “ THE CHRISTIAN,” 47 Gornhill; Boston, Mass. (Preserve this. itmay not appear again. Jlencion this-) V.__t__: It » The celebrated BAND INSTUMENTS, Snare and Bass Drums. Fires. PIccoIoa.CIar.Ioneu, Cymh balsand all other Instruments pertaining to- Braas Bands and Drum Corps. nun ran u.u.us~nnuo GATALOOUI . -unuo-uuvo ouvuau1fII not out JOHN F. STRATTON & SON, 43 5: 45 Walks: Street, NEW YORK, hr you CANNOT Gm‘ mm or rein ‘ we-.u. D ‘mus, we wm. rum sou: wn o YI-N6 You with can STRATTON RUSSIAN GUT VIOLIN STRINGS. Inlet: and for Cnmogue no-Price Linc JOHN F STRATTON 61. SO-N. V uuonxqnnn nnuu II. THE GENUINE ..................... MUSICAL MERCHANDISE. I3 I -15 Walker 53;. NEW YORK F you wish to advertise anything anv- where at any time, Write to GEO. . ROVVELL & CO.” No. 10 Spruce St., N. Y. - ».-.wwo:«-.-3.. v,u~gL, rrt'r.u9-,o9asu.r.*e;4ar<p—_x-\"~,-57: :- moan uaanmnmmet-9311 A .. L \ _ .,l...,.. 4.‘.-4. ~ ~ .A-<— - <~ ~'—-r:\'4.-'-".“* ,...._..~ ‘..v....,4..4.‘__\.»..;4-a -.,_...~=s.-. 4-..-s.s.<..»,. r ,.. _ -. ._. . . ._(‘ a, . an «A nu- v;. 3,. .-, Elhtifttaniimztn. VOL. XXII. DECEMBER, 1892. No. 12. THE TRUE LIFE. MARTHA J. ANDERSON. “IN God~—in g‘ood—we live and move and have our being.” The God —man— that is the spiritual,—is para- mount to the earth-man, the material. To give up all in the pursuit and practice of truth is noble; true, the physical claims our time and atten- tion in a great degree ; but if we gath- er to give, and make sacriﬁce the real use of every self-pleasure, then will the hands be emptied but to be ﬁlled, and the soul’s wealth increased by con- tinual service in a cause that brings ample reward. Our powers should 11ot be tur11ed to accumulating for self, for if “we live and move and have our being in GOC ,” we must claim a relationship and obli- gation to all souls. “Bear ye one another’s burdens and thus fulﬁll the law of Christ”—the God-man. The fretful, fevered state of mind engendered by unproﬁtable strife, the inharmony of erring passions and the sordid greed for gold, mars the peace of human beings and creates unequal conditions of society. Human nature is alike selﬁsh and grasping among all classes ; the poor envy the rich but only wait the opportunity to wield the same sceptre of power and oppression over those less fortunate. Real virtue is doing right, loving justice and dis- pensing mercy in the midst of perverse and evil tendencies; but alas! how few possess it. If genius and talent had unrestricted liberty of action to work for the good of humanity, how would the world be blest ! but, the moment a great thought ﬁnds expression in practical form, the ghoul of monopoly snatches it from the grasp of its originator and takes all the beneﬁt, so that mankind in general are no better off. The inventor mayhap dies in poverty, and the poor mechanic and sewing girl get no better wages for all the improvements in machinery. Modern civilization with all its boast- ed prestige, is a gigantic scheme of selﬁshness, with this improvement on the past, (?)it has more brain, and wit to carry out its diabolical systems of fraud and injustice. Its root and growth are from the animal instincts of the earth-man. The perfect social compact is formed from within, through the action of the higher law, which disannuls the external rule of brute do- minion. “Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God 266 THE MANIFESTO. with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself.” Herein is the Divine un- selﬁsh idea unfolded, and in no isolat- ed natural family relationships can this be fully accomplished. The laying down of the carnal life solves the mystery, and forms the uni- ty and brotherhood of Christ-inspired souls. “No man taketh it, (the gen- erative life) from me, but I lay it down of myself.” To consent to die is to en- ter into the larger life of Pentecostal Communism, “where no man says of aught he has, it is his own.” We are but stewards of God’s boun- ties which He has blest us with, and have no right to accumulate for selﬁsh purposes. “God sendeth his rain on the just and the unjust ;” so shall re- generate mankind in their beneﬁcent and universal sympathies, seek to ame- liorate the conditions that hold human- ity in bondage to wrong doing. How many worthy souls have had glimpses of the true life, and in their efforts to consummate the high ideal, have signally failed, for the lack of as- sistance on the part of those who want- ed all the beneﬁts accruing from asso- ciated living, Without making any of the sacriﬁces required to sustain such a noble enterprise. The selﬁsh. me and mine relation, has not in it the germ of universal love and interest. The divine brotherhood seems yet afar off to the discerning mind, only as it is developed in the few ascetic Communities that are based on the sol- id rock of self-denial; but, lofty pur- pose yet inspires, and many failures may awaken the sanguine to a realiza- tion that repeated effort, though abor- tive, may be salutary in revealing error and convincing the sincere and honest, that in the natural state, man is una- ' ble to restrain and curb the selﬁsh pro- pensities, and bring them in subjection to order and discipline in close commu- nal relation. Co-operation alone can be effected on the plane of generation for mutual beneﬁt, in the equal distri- bution of the gains of industry. The centralization of capital in great busi- ness enterprises, gives the few who are shrewd and scheming, power to op- press and crowd toethe wall those who are without means to compete _ in the strife. But the great woe promised in scripture hastens to its consumma- tion, on “those who add house to house and acre to acre,” robbing the poor of their just right to an inherit- ance in the earth and making of them wage-slaves. Never before was there such agita- tion of thought on subjects that per- tain to progress and right living ; souls are patiently looking and waiting for the fulﬁllment of the great hope that has been nurtured through the ages,— the brotherhood of man, the perfected blossom of the tree of life. The righteousness of the outer court and the divine unity of the inner spir- itual court, shall be related in harmo- ny of action, and just equation in all their associations and relations with one another. Then shall we see the glory of the New Heavens and the New Earth, in which the true life beﬁtting each order shall be perfectly expressed. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. -—————<o+——-———— — ~- BEAUTY of character is dependent on the equal development and balance of all our God—given faculties. M. J. A. THE MANIFESTO. 267 @J@3f:£J%%:p£1m:‘I£ﬂ;I%wJ5;%+ A AN OPEN LETTER. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. OCT. 1892. ALONZO T. JONES, EDITOR “AMERICAN SENTINEL,” RESPECTED FRIEND :———Enclosed please ﬁnd an article on the “Sab- baths.” If you can make use of it, it is at your disposal; if not no harm done. I should like to know more about you. You are no ordinary man. Your history would be instructive. Have you not sometime been in connection with the Shaker Order? I can not un- derstand, otherwise, how it is you are so logically clear in your theological ideas. - You are also a prophet. What will be the end and limit of Church and State union? And how long will it last? have you ever seen “Christ’s Second Appearing?” Or any Shaker publications ? You are on the right track. You stand “Stiﬂ'ly” for principle, regardless of men and women. When you state that, after appealing in vain to the courts and the Constitution, you now appeal to God, as the last resort, you hit the nail right on the head.-——That appeal will not be in vain. This nation is destined to be the New Earth,—and Shakerism will be the New Heavens. That will be the Millennium! In the New Earth, the truths pertaining to the propagative order,'advocated by Moses, and by the reformers of all ages and nations, will be reduced to practice—be the law. And the truths seen by the prophet of all ages pertaining to the Resurrec- tion—(Spiritual Order of Shakerism)- will be in practical operation. Great Babylon—mixture—will be divided into “three parts ;” the generative order,~ married men and women ; the Resur- rection Order, who are celibates, nei- ther marrying or being given in mar- riage; and Intellectual Celibates, men and women who will ﬁll all the oﬁices in the New Earth. These three orders will constitute the long expected mil- lennium. In it, the knowledge of the Lord—Truth-will cover the New Earth and ﬁll the New Heavens, as the wa- Truly yours, F. ‘V. EVANS. ters cover the sea. ALL wv MILTON, OR. OCT. 9. 1892. ELDER HENRY, DEAR BROTHER :— The Oct. MANIFESTO came to me laden with precious food. It is, indeed, this to the soul seeking righteousness by self-denial in a pure, or Virgin life. The article by Br. A. G. H. is a store of itself, also the article by our late Br. H. L. E. which can not be set aside nor refuted. In fact every arti- cle in the October number breathes forth the inspiration of God to my soul, and to any soul sick of a sinful life. Jesus in speaking to his disciples, said: “If a man will come after me, let him deny himself, take up his cross and follow me.” This is laid down as a criterion for each one of us, hence, I feel it a duty incumbent upon me, to take this line of life in a practical sense, in order to be entitled to an inheritance in the 268 . THE MANIFESTO. kingdom of Christ. Experience teach- es that every victory gained over a de- praved nature, brings us nearer to God. Light comes into the soul which will dispel all darkness, and the apos- tle instructs us to “have no fellowship with the unfruitful Works of darkness, but rather reprove them.” As I have not the opportunity of bearing a public testimony with my Brethren and Sisters in the hour of worship, yet I testify that I pledge myself to live in conformity to the Christ life, as now manifest in a Shak- er life, and to this end I earnestly so- licit your prayers. Your Brother, VVM. W. BELLMIRE. 4.4. vv [Our beloved Elder Abraham has just passed his eighty—ﬁfth birthday and we ﬁnd among the many other good things which he has Written, this beautiful letter which we deem so valuable that we think ‘ it will prove interesting to many others. E. G.] ENFIELD, N. H., OCT. 26, 1892. MY BELOVED DAUGHTER:—During my late visit among friends at Canter- bury, I was favored with a very kind, affectionate note (and I think I may be tolerated in the expression) dutiful letter from my daughter Edith. For such lovely and loving remembrances, you ever have my most grateful feel- ings. Embraced in your beautiful missive, I was particularly impressed with the following saintly lines 2-- “I wish ever to be one of that num- ber who is able to bear the gospel testi- mony to my own soul.” This ability alone constitutes the saint; and no soul can ever reach a spiritual baptism or the abodes of the just made perfect, short of a discipline ministered _ from within, and bearing from one’s own hand the rod of cor- rection. Jesus said,—‘-‘No man can come to me, except the Father who hath sent me draw him.” The ﬁrst moving power of the soul is from above. Con- victions of sin and whisporings of con- science, reminding us of waywardness and short-comings, are the drawings of the Father. These, unheeded and neglected, shut out his spirit, harden the soul, and produce barrenness, dearth and death. Souls may be wonderfully illuminated with beams of light from heaven, and yet, by giving place to pride and worldliness, will ﬁnd their houses empty, swept and garnished. They then take upon themselves other spirits more wicked than the former, that will enter and dwell there. You will expect me to tell you what course in life I have found safe and fruitful in blessing in my experience. As in nature, we could have no exist- ence aside from the co-operation of and descent from natural parents, neither can we in the spirit have an existence, unless spiritually begotten and having spiritual parents to lead, guide and teach us. In submitting to a guiding hand in earthern vessels it demands some sacriﬁce and the staining of world- ly pride. What to-day is urbane and respect- ful in humanity comes through mor- tals by force of education. Man is enlightened, civilized and christianized only through human agency, by the in- spiration of heaven. Therefore, to as- sume independence, to stand aloof 4-, .n-. _. _ .:-—.r1r-__-._g-\~u1rv-—- 1 .— .—- .—..-145-».-Inn-nu ... -v-vw‘ -M.—,.. r.,_—,-. -—....... THE MANIFESTO . 269 from that channel which is the order of the All-wise for human progress, to admit no light only what is revealed through our own brain is a11 obstacle to our happiness and impedes growth in good manners, in morals and in re- ligion. The gates of heaven are open to you. By force of will and works of con- science, keep them open. Listen to the voice within: which tells you, not for once disregard the counsel of your spiritual teachers, or say nay to any gospel requirement, care or burden presented as your lot, for the price of your soul. This, Edith has been my principle and my course for years. From it, has come my salvation, a blessing and treasure so rich, so valuable, that rather than lose it, I would sacrifice my natural life. This with cheerful- ness 1 recommend to my daughter, as my living and dying words, presenting herewith my everlasting love and bless- ing. Yours kindly and affectionately, ABRAHAIVI PERKINS. 44 Written for and ﬁend at the F’Z/WLKVQZ of Sister AMELIA Ll/.M/1./V. E. s. (Ewan. How sudden, and unexpectedly, the Lamp of Life has gone out. We have long known that your earth—1ife has hung by a slender thread; yet you were always so pleasant and so bright, that we were more than willing to put far away the day when we should see you no more. Ah! 110w sadly we shall miss you, for we were always welcome in your presence. You favored no select company, for we were all yours to love and assist when- ever opportunity offered. During times of trial you always found special reason for more thoughtful kindness. If faults were seen virtues were not lost to sight. Do we think you have left us to return no more? Not by any means. You have loved us too long, have shared our joys and drank of our sorrows too often to with- draw your Spirit inﬂuence. Even now I can seemingly hear you say, “I have laid aside the poor earth casket; it will return to its kindred dust. My Spirit is free. I will do all in my power to have you share of my care, my interest, and my affection.” Farewell, and this we know, you will, for in our “Father’s\ house are many man- sions,” and among them we feel assured there is one prepared for you. Visit us often precious Sister, till We meet with you beyond the vale, and while the earth form is taken from our sight, love pleads from the depths of our souls not to be forgot- ten by dear friends just gone before. A Earth’s love may sometimes fail us, but we believe, thank God, in a love heaven- born that knows neither frost nor blight, and trust our merciful Father will grant us a portion. Shaker Station, Conn. 44 f THE QUESTIONS OF THE DAY. CATHARINE ALLEN. AMONG all the important themes now agitating the public mind, which calls loudest for immediate attention? Each bears a relation to all others, but which is the one in which all others centre? Hark! to the responses from leaders of various reforms ; and list to the cries of distress coming up from the haunts of poverty and wretchedness I Not there alone; open the soul-ear as you pass the gilded mansion ;—listen to the heart-throbs of anguish coming from victims of self-indulgence—the slaves of fashion and of sin! i 270 i THE MANIFESTO. Each class suffering from this or that effect of one great system of wrong will plead that reformation must begin by removing those evils from which they are immediate sufferers. Leading minds have become inter- ested. and have formed centres of ac- tion around which many individual energies have clustered. Behold the valiant hands! all pressing for victo- ry ; all marching for one goal :—Free- dom : and each believing that when the giant sin is slain with which they con- tend,all the lesser ones will soon dis- appear. _ As the source of power, all intelli- gent minds are looking to the govern- ment; therefore the persistent appeals constantly urged by the champions of Wo1nan’s Suffrage, International Peace, Social Purity, Prohibition, and the Labor Movement in its various phases, including Single Tax, Free Trade etc. All these are branches of the glorious “Tree of Life whose leaves shall be for the healing of the na- tions,” and which can only ﬂourish in the soil of liberty, where, unfettered by priestly rule,‘ whether Catholic or Protestant, reason and conscience shall be left free to adapt civil, social and religious institutions to the progressive principle in human nature. Taking a general outlook of society, we behold gigantic monopolies ;-——-mil- lions piling on millions in the hands of afew.—Idleness, luxury, dissipation! Overwork, poverty, degradation I re- sult of a slavery in the wage system which is the sum of all villainies.”— In many avocations we see women and girls receiving for the same work, on- ly half the compensation of men and boys, and While ignorant foreigners, and the very scum of society are invit- ed to our ballot, in one state only, is ufomcm. recognized as a citizen; no matter how intelligent or virtuous, her Voice must yet be silent, and we blush, yea, burn with indignation when we realize the shameful servitude to which man’s law subjects her in social rela- tions, where she has no legal claim to her own person, property or children. VVe see misery entailed on the souls and bodies of millions by these twin vices,——liquor and tobacco.—Insanity, pauperism and crime on the increase, and heavy taxes wrung from the poor for the support of an army and navy; their use, the distruction of life, prop- erty, virtue and happiness! Strange fruits of more than a cen- tury’s Republicanism in aland of abun- dance and age of invention, with the privileges of free speech, and free press and free schools 1—A grave mistake somewhere; can we discover it? First, who planned the Constitution and its laws? Men. Who liave been its executors from first to last, i in Senate and in House? Men. They have framed all our laws, have mended and amended them as they have thought proper, and what wonder? for ages back they had exercised sole authority in all offices of Church, quite unn1ind- ful of the fact that God had said “Let us create man in our own image.” “Male and female created He them ;” and also that every atom of the uni- verse, from mineral ore to burning star includes, and is controlled by, dual forces. Men have conceived, (we might say created) a God in their own image. ex- .—m—— ?—.— Ev L i THE MANIFESTO. 271 clusively masculine. ‘Men only have recorded and revised those portions of history which they decided con- tained the inspired Word of God. Fr om that “infallible VVord” they have formulated creeds and religions (?) factions numbering hundreds. Their concepts of Deity, future rewards and punishments, etc., have been so revolt- ing to both reason and affection, that to maintain them, the blood of oppos- ers has been caused to stream down the isles of churches, and in “holy wars” multitudes have been slain in defence of the teachings of the meek and lowly Prince of Peace! Then, when might had conquered and decided who and what God was, and how his Word was to be interpreted, these opinions were forced upon all who had not the cour- age to endure the agonies of dungeon, rack and stake. The Church usurped all oﬂices of State. Darkest ignorance prevailed, and gross superstition brand- ed its seal upon the forehead of pro- gression. Such have been the fruits of institutions where only the “incom- plete masculine mind” has had control. But the oracles of God have been more deeply graven in the hearts of his children than the laws of men. N0 human power has been able to crush out the image of the Divine. Slowly the burden of the ages has been lifting. 'The tyranny and midnight darkness of priestly rule was broken by those powerful forces that brought forth the Reformation, and which, later, found fuller and more emphatic expression in the “Declaration of Independence,” separating Church a11d State, and pro- claiming liberty of conscience as the right and privilege of all. Those noble patriots whose hands were moved to write that immortal doc- ument, had cast prophetic glances into futurity. They were lifted up to the mount of inspiration, and wrote more wisely than they knew. were not then sufficiently progressed to appreciate or accept a pure democ- racy. Institutions however free and just in themselves, cannot emancipate those who are in thrall to superstition a11d moral ignorance. Before woman could enjoy the privileges which that declaration of rights granted to her as a human being, the laws of custom and public opinion had to be outgrown, with the effects of that false education that had riveted itself upon her relig- ious nature, teaching her that as the “author of evil” she must make atone-' ment through a life of suffering ;—that, possessing no rights in and of herself, she must ever be the subordinate of man, in church, in state, and in social relations ;—his toy or drudge ;—the victim of his caprice, the slave to his passions! But thank God the chaff of ecclesi- astical authority is being separated from the wheat of divine truth, prepar- ing the way for the manifestation of the maternal Spirit in Deity, which is now brooding over the daughters of earth. The breezes of a new inspira- tion has swept over their souls, fan- ning to ﬂame those divine energies which have smouldered through centu- ries of oppression and wrong. To-day woman is exerting a powerful inﬂuence for the redemption of the race. She pleads for justice. Heed her cries, for her cause is man’s cause. Every obstacle placed in the path of woman’s The people ' 2 72 THE MANIFESTO . / progress, impedes man in the same de- gree. The history of ages past has taught us, that the theology of a people bears the most potent influence in the fram- ing of civil government, therefore we are conﬁdent that when that grand cen- tral truth becomes more widely taught and appreciated— that God is Dual,— that in Him as an all-wise Father and loving Mother, we have a full parent- age, then this very natural and beauti- ful concept of Deity will ﬁnd reﬂex in our government, remolding its laws and customs in harmony therewith. Then shall woman be recognized as the co-equal and necessary helper of man in all the relations of life, be- ginning with the sacred rights of her own being,——-extending to the highest oﬂices of Church and of State. Not that woman’s sphere shall ever be man’s sphere; God has marked as unmistak- able distinctions in her mental, as in her physical structure, but, as Horace Mann expressed it, each having an ap- pointed “hemisphere, together make a sphere ;”—a completeness. When woman helps to frame the laws by which she is governed, the blackened waters of sensuality and in- temperance will give place to the crys- tal river of purity and peace, which shall roll as a cleansing tide throughout all the avenues of society. tal forces which are now being so ter- ribly dissipated, will be conserved, giving energy, self-control and strength of will under the guidance of those higher attributes of being, through which the divine spirit can operate, combining wisdom and love in laws of equality that shall confer upon every Those vi- one an equal inheritance to the natural resources of the country, the advanta- ges of a transportation system free from monopoly, and the means of en- joyment in proportion to the service rendered to society. With such a sys- tem, all phases of the labor question will be forever settled, and the condi- tions of peace made permanent. _ To prove the validity of the pre- mises here taken, we refer the reader to the social purity, peace, temperance and general prosperity of the Society of Friends or Quakers whose obedi- ence to the “light within” endued them with so much wisdom and simple justice that, with them, the equality of the sexes was never questioned. Again to the Shaker order (pro- gressed Quakers,) who are “Believers” that the Christ Spirit which descended upon Jesus, representing through him the Fatherhood of God, as truly bap- tized Ann Lee, teaching the Divine Motherhood. The fruits of her revelations have been manifest for more than a century in a people who have most emphatical- ly recognized the equality of woman with man, and who, though number- ing many hundreds, havc so far re- moved the causes of evil from among themselves, that there has never yet been an occasion to call upon a civil magistrate for the adjustment of any difficulties arising Within their Socie- ties. Thankfully, but not boastfully we are able to show that all the frag- mentary reforms of the outside world to-day, ﬁnd in our home a living cen- tre, Where they are embodied as a whole in daily, practical experience; therefore in answer to the question .a--;.-,_'_ :1 0'5.‘ aw.‘ THE MANIFESTO. 273 which opens this article, we feel con- ﬁdence in saying that the Woman question is the one which, at the pres- ent time comprehends all others, and should be urged and pressed with the concentrated efforts of all reformers. As a people we are rejoicing in liber- ties unknown to the struggling masses, and though called to be toilers in the inner courts of the great temple of humanity, our souls go forth in sym- pathy, blessing andlove to all workers of righteousness. We view the present as a transition period between old and new institu- tions. Beyond the storm we see the tokens of a brighter day. Behold the gleaming bow whereon is written this glorious prophecy ;—‘ ‘Emancipation for all, of body and of soul 1” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. MEMORIAL MEETING. In honor of J. G. WHITTIER, held by the “Self—Improcement Society” at North Family, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., Oct. 12, 1892. THE seventeen members composing the guild read selections from the good Poet’s writings, and original lines ei- ther in verse or prose. which are here presented. “The wrong which pains my soul below, I dare not throne above; I know not of God’s hate, I know His goodness and his love.” Only so far as our characters are moulded by the same exalted princi- ples, can we appreciate the beauty and grandeur of a life that has so sweetly expressed itself in songs that have touched the hearts of millions, prompt- ing to purer thoughts and nobler deeds. C. A. “N o task is ill whose hand and brain And skill and strength have equal gain; And each shall each in honor hold, And simple manhood outweigh gold.” VVhittier’s sense of right and justice, was to him, the greatest gift of God. I. M. L. “Though dim as yet in tint and line, We trace Thy picture’s wise design, And thank Thee that our age supplies The dark relief of sacriﬁce.” “Thy will be done!” Not my will but Thine be done thro’ me, While willingly I suffer, toil and bear, While oft in lone Gethsemane ascends to Thee, The wafted incense of my soul’s deep prayer. M. A. B. “The eternal eye that sees the whole, May better read the darkened soul, And ﬁnd to outward sense denied The ﬂower upon its inmost side.” The soul may be thrilled with the songs that were sung While the pulse of the singer was strong, But the echoes of praise which on earth were begun, Still live in the soul of his song. ' S. J. B. “The world sits at the feet of Christ, Unknown, blind and unconsoled, And feels the heavenly Alchemist Transform its very dust to gold.” When I heard that the world-re- nowned and soul-inspired Poet had passed from earth, I impulsively ex- claimed, “It seems as though a near and dear brother of our faith has left us.” Pure and truthful singer, may thy beautiful spirit still inspire, and may others be prompted to pen as sweet and noble thoughts. G. H. B. “Henceforth my heart shall sigh no more For olden time and holier shore, God’s love and blessings then and there Are now, and here, and everywhere.” 274 THE MANIFESTO. The great human family it seems to me is like a garden of varied and beautiful ﬂowers. In the removal of VVhittier, our friend and Poet, one of the choicest and purest has been trans- planted to the garden of God. L. S. “N 0 truth from heaven descends upon our sphere, Without the greeting of the skeptic’ s sneer; Denied and mocked at, ’till its blessings fall Common as dew and sunshine over all.” His heart was ﬁlled with heavenly song And love for truth made good his life, To help the right, to conquer wrong He gave his soul in earnest strife. L. S. B. “Through the harsh noises of our day A low, sweet prelude ﬁnds its way, Thro’ clouds of doubt and creeds of fear A light is breaking, calm and clear.” Rejoice faint heart, the pulsing air is teeming . With prophecy of truth’s eternal good. The midnight wanes, the morning light is gleaming, And God and man are better understood. A. R. S. - “The path of life we walk to—day Is strange as that the Hebrews trod; VVe meet the shadowy rock as they, VVe need like them the guides of God.” A great and good man has ‘been re- moved from the nation’s midst, whose power for good came forth from his i_nterior life, and the tender love and justice of his soul.’ In the sunset of his life glowed the radiance of the higher spheres, giving promise of a bright morning in his new existence. A. L. “Alone 0 Love ineffable, Thy saving name is given; To turn aside from Thee is hell, To walk with Thee is heaven.” A May we walk in the humble path of duty into which we are called, with that integrity of purpose and loyalty to principle, that filled the mind and soul of our loved and honored friend. M. _L. B. “We older children grope our way From dark behind, to dark before, Dear Lord, in Thee the night is day, And there is darkness neverrnore.” O thou who lived to comfort, love and bless The human family with thy sympathies, Still let the sunlight of thy cheerfulness 4’ Shine thro’ the branches of life’s cypress trees. 0. C. V, “O brother man! fold to thy heart thy brother, [there, Where pity dwells the peace of God is To worship rightly is to love each other, Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a prayer.” 0 soulful poet we can not forget thee, On memory’s walls thy picture will remain With evergreen and lilies all entwined, Which symbolize thy life so free from stain. ' J. M. L. “No offering of my own I have, Nor works my faith to pr ‘we, I can but give the gifts he gave, And plead his love for love.” Thy character was moulded by God’s will, And noble VlIl311eS were outwrought in thee, V Thy precious words shall coming ages thrill, Thy life was peace and heavenly purity. B. R. “As Thoii hast made Thy world without Make Thou more fair my world Within, Shine through the lingering clouds of doubu Rebuke its haunting shapes of sin, Till brief or long my granted span ‘ Of life, with love to Thee and man: Strike where Thou wilt the hour of rest, But let my last days be the best.” 0 poet of nature, of home and heart, To thee has come the “hour of rest ;” But evermore thy songs will live And many hearts by them be blest. M. L. ‘now ,»—.»~¢ r. A x THE MANIFESTO. 275 “The solemn joy that soul communion Immortal life reveals, [feels, And human love, its prophecy and sign Interprets love divine.” Thy heart hath throbbed with other hearts VVhen thrilled with hope, with joy or grief, And in sweet symphonies of thought Thy sympathies have found relief. S. B. “Who brooding keeps a wrong in thought Sins much, but greater sin is his, Who, fed and clothed with kindnesses Shall count the holy aims as naught.” Forever round thy name so blest The ﬂame of love shall burn, And many from thy melodies Life’s sweetest lessons learn. M. R. Two of Whittier’s latest poems were read, after which came the closing eu- logy. A circular stand in the center of the room held a large vase of ﬂowers (the last bloom of the season,) encircling it was a wreath twined with myrtle and purple asters. Nature symbolizes truth; her va- ried forms and colors are a reﬂection or expression of spiritual things. Humility, constancy and the royalty of the divine man represented in the character of the sweet-souled poet, whose hallowed memory the world hon- ors and reveres, (and to whom loving tribute has been paid on this occasion) are typiﬁed in the mystic language of this simple wreath of Myrtle, one of Mother Earth’s clinging children. Des- pite unfavorable circumstances, it grows and spreads and puts forth its delicate ‘purple blossoms, and ﬁlls out the unostentatious beauty of that in- herent life that is God given, A choice emblem of self-expression from the esoteric side of existence. We twined this chaplet with willing hands and lov- ing impulse and would on this, the oc- casion of grateful remembrance lay it reverently at the shrine of unsullied genius, while we askthat his highest thought may yet inspire, and ﬂow through channels worthy to receive it. M. J. A. ‘ UHRISTMAVSVVGREETIN G. ANNA B. GOEPPER. “UNTO us a child is born, unto us a Son is given, and his name shall be called—The Prince of Peace.” Thrice hail Merry Christmas! other year is before us. An- resolutions, and if through inﬁdelity or negligence I forget these good pur- poses, may my guardian angel awaken in me a sense of my danger. I thank Thee, Father, for the gift of life— though life at most bringeth less mirth than sorrow, less rest than labor. Dear Lord, I strike the chord of praise and thanks for all thy fair works! To me it is joy to listen from tremb- ling throats the silvery notes of the little birds and to see the sunshine on the green earth. I thank Thee, Lord, for joys that have been mine, sun- beams that have pierced through clouds, ﬂinging a mellow radiance over my path; sweet fragrant ﬂowers twining around my cross, making the burden less wearisome. I thank Thee for my sorrows, too—shadows that over my life have fallen and for the heart wounds. I might grow weary of a waveless sea, yet Lord I would be comforted, with tears unshed my eyes are dim, voic_es that now are si- lent, in other days were wont to join Grant that I A may begin this New Year with new , 27 6 THE MANIFESTO. me in the family prayer. Of the promise of the rest that is to be and for the hope of death I am thankful. When my tired feet falter it singeth in my soul like a fragrant breath com- ing from cool shady groves. Teach me to question not, but thankful be while my life’s years come and go, for life and death, for joy and sorrow. “O bells! sweet bells of Christmas! Ring out your gladsome mirth! Ring peace to sad hearts burdened- Ring joy to all the earth!” Union Village, Ohio. oniiiiiiwcii. HENRY W. FREDRICK. IF you observe a young friend, or even a companion who strives to be obedient to his instructors and en- deavors to please them,-—mark well that individual. Observe thelove and good-will that are sure to ﬂow toward him. As years carry him forward you will see in his course, much, very much that is calculated to make that person respected and happy. You will ﬁnd no difﬁculty i11 deter- mining what occasions the numerous troubles of the wilful] and disobedient. Observe closely these two causes and their effects, and you will never need a teacher to portray to you the satisfac- tion, comfort and good standing in society, which obedience to good gov- ernment brings, or the trouble and dis- satisfaction that invariably follows dis- obedience. As you grow older you can easily look, from the rules of men, up to the higher laws of God, and comprehend that if these smaller acts of insubordi- nation, so seriously effect the young, greater acts of inattention and deﬁance to the laws of God will render those who are older, quite miserable, as they become hardened in their wicked course. Watervliet, Ohio. ————?+o»»j—— —# OUR HEAVENLY MOTHER. HAMILTON DEGRAW. ALL hail, bright diadem in the Inﬁ- nite crown, so long buried in the ma- teriality that has enwrapped the hu- man soul in an almost impenetrable darkness, preventing it from realizing that without Thee, life would be a ’ blank and fade into nothingness, in both the natural and spiritual world. The most sublime and important truths of our being are easily understood and clothed in simple forms, and for this reason are passed by unheeded by the undeveloped, earthly mind, that is looking for a marvelous manifestation of truth, when all around us innumera- ble signs are manifest that the maternal principle is the most active and impor- tant in the unfolding of life, in shap- ing its destiny, and developing the re- sources of both soul and body. As the natural World is but the re- ﬂex of the spiritual, and in one we see the fact demonstrated that both the male and female element is necessary for life’s development; to be so “born of the Spirit,” as to enable the soul to become an heir of eternal life and ﬁnd an inheritance in the kingdom of heaven, it must have a Mother in its helpless days until it has arrived to the full stature of a son or daugh- ter of God. Father William Lee, in speaking of THE MANIFESTO. 2 77 the “new birth” and in alluding to his spiritual mother, exclaimed; “How could I have been born without a Mother.” This sentiment, voices the inmost feelings of every heaven-bound traveler Who is seeking the higher illu- mination, “how can I be born without a Mother.” Quickened by the inﬂowing tide of spiritual power that the new dispensa- tion is bringing to mankind, the ma- ternal spirit is asserting its right to die- tate in regard to life’s development. That theological monster, a triune masculine God so long enthroned in the intellect, has tended to darken the spiritual perceptions. Through the spiritually undeveloped self-asserting force of the masculine mind, the true order and position of the maternal principle has been held in abeyance, subject to the stronger phys- ical forces of man. All governments founded upon the one-sided theory of the intellectual superiority of man are destined to be overthrown. Our boast- ed civilization of the nineteenth cent- ury is being weighed in the balance and is found wanting in the true el- ements that constitute an enlightened race. Like ancient civilizations of Egypt, Greece and Rome, it is des- tined to dissolution unless the princi- ples of eternal progress are complied with. The hand writing on the wall has already appeared and the Belshazzars at their feasts are asking in tremulous tones, “what meaneth all this commo- tion ?” Our civilization of armies and navies, of master and slave, of riches and poverty will be broken and scat- tered by the powerful strokes of the iconoclast. In this work of the dem- olition of the old order,‘ woman is tak- ing an active and leading part. The heavenly Bridegroom and Bride have appeared, standing upon the Mount of Divine Love and unity, revealing to the world the true order of life; and the counsel of peace is between them. The reasoning faculties of man and the intuitional in woman rightly bal- anced and harmoniously adjusted in the coming cycle of the unfoldment of the race will be the great propelling power that will ﬁnally evolve from the discord of the present conditions and possibilities of life as far transcending what they now are, as the brightness of the noonday sun surpasses the twi- light of morning. We greet thee Divine Mother, who, with a heart full of love and compas- sion for thy erring children, turning none away and seeking by the power of thy love to draw them, where they can dwell in the fulness of thy pres- ence and partake of the blessings of thy bountiful store. Song/ea, N. Y. A. ‘yr MOUNT LEBANON. LUCY S. BoWERs. BLEST HOLY MOUNT! thy summits grandly rise Amid the circlings of the clear pure air; No warmer sunlight gilds God’s earth so fair Than bathes thy slopes in daily glad surprise. Fruit, that no Tropic gift in worth outvies Richly the pendant branches freely bear Which all thy habitants in fulness share, In Christian harmony tli-at never dies. Down come the rains upon thy harvest ﬁelds, Oft build the singing birds among the leaves, Peace, gentle peace its holy sweetness yields, And love amid it all its glory weaves. The gratitude and happiness each spirit feels Are praise, for this their home, which God receives. Mt. Lebcmon, N. Y. [of accepting the religious 278 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. DECEMBER, 1892. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEvERs” on the first of each month, and is t11e only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. . All communications should be ad- dressed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAsT CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. TERMS. One copy per year, postage paid, .75 ” ” six months, ” ” .40 Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Ofﬁce at East Canter- bury, N. H., as secOnd—class matter. @§uI£at:w£a1,.. CHRISTIANITY has found, and no doubt to its great sorrow, that any of its worst enemies were among those who made the strongest profession of allegiance. As unfortunate as this may seem, the history of the church tells the story so plainly that we cannot hesitate in its acceptance. In the eagerness to promote that part which becomes most congenial to the mind, more or less systems were devised and creeds established which have embodied the mystical theology or talks about God, instead element and striving to make the life of man one of practical righteousness. The study of Christianity through its theology, has sadly bewildered the minds of men and has forced upon them more plagues than ever were heard of among the Egyptians. God has been presented to man in every type of character that he has been The nar- row-minded, vindictive and selﬁsh known in the human race. teachers . have represented a great personal God so much like them- selves, in all things, that the “Cre- ator who is blessed forever,” has been hid from sight by the presence of the Creature. That there should be among men, varied Opinions upon these subjects, and an earnest manifestation of this feeling spread before the world, is not in the least, a source of surprise. It is only by the out-pushing of the mind and the entering into that state. i which permits one “to grow in favor with both God and man,” that bet- ter and clearer gifts of the Spirit can be accepted and appropriated for the advancing and developing of the life of mankind. Men to live aright must think, and if the thinking must culminate in ac- tion. Rays of light from the spirit of God must make them living, thinking, active beings, who are placed on this earth with a mission of “good news and glad tidings.” In this they recognize the hand of God and become of one faith to work out the gift of salvation that is to THE MANIFESTO . 279 No union should be lost on account of the pres- ’ That stove may be black to one person, and the same article is said to be white, by anoth- er person, is not a case of heresy, nor an error of the heart, but simply a defect in a very small phrenologi- cal faculty. overshadow the race. ence of some non-essentials. an article as the The variations of opinion which occurred in the minds of the apostles while in Galatia, creates no thought It was the out-ﬂowing of conditions that had been generated in thoselearnest work- ers. of wonder in our mind. It was the active manifesta- tion of the position which they occu- pied at the time, as may be instanced in the meeting of Peter and Paul. Unfortunately, however, this was the triumph of modern Christianity, if triumph it may be called, of wrong over right, and aided essentially, in extinguishing the beautiful light of the gospel of peace, that was through the life of Jesus, placed before the world. It was timidity in the one who de- sired the peace of the church above all things. “Blessed are the peace- makers,” was the life of his soul, while the other apostle so determined on evangelizing the Gentiles, forced his language beyond the bounds of propriety, and ultimately gained his point. N 0 one will presume to say that They saw Christianity through differently the apostles were bad men. colored glasses and each contended “Agree to disa- gree, but keep your union,” is the Shaker rule, and this no doubt, was the course adopted by Peter and Paul. They were earnest in their mission for the church of Christ, as they had accepted that mission. It was their only hope of salvation for a lost world. At an earlier date the divine Teacher, in his overﬂowing kindness that he was right. for poor humanity had made this charitayble remark :——“All men can- not receive this saying,” they are not prepared; they do not comprehend its import. To deny themselves and take up the cross of Christ was a lesson they had not learned. Paul accepted the fellowship of the Church, in a way of his own, and quite different from the twelve disciples. He could however, say of himself, “I was not a whit behind the chiefest apostles.” To him the sal- vation of the lost sheep of the house of Israel was a secondary matter. He had arranged for a great spiritu- al work and would save all men. Large plans were projected and much skill displayed in the general man- agement. . Of Jesus it had been said, “He shall save his people from their sins ;” but Paul would save them from their sins, if consistent, but if not he would save them in their sins, and this de- scending from the cross was the open- ing of a dark (lay for Christianity, as it was soon called to cover the 280 THE MANIFESTO. world, the flesh and the devil, with its ecclesiastical cloak, as may be seen in the world to-day. Good and earnest men, who are contending for more light in their pathway toward God, are all around us, with their specialities of good gifts. God bless their efforts to make the world better. And should we go out after the “L0, here, and Lo, there,” contrary to the admonition of our divine Teacher, would it not be well to bear in mind the foundation upon which we should stand. “Hold fast that which thou hast gained, let no man take thy crown.” AA. vr WE have received from the pen of Elder Frederick W. Evans, a bean- tiful article in memory of Elder Dan- iel Boler. for this number it will appear in the MANIFESTO for January, 1893, as will several other articles bearing up- As it reached us too late on the same subject. A number of pieces must be care- fully laid away for the present, as .our December paper is already full of good things. ,.m__.,,___ ‘ ‘OUR CoNFEDERAT1oN”—vvhat— ever that may mean,—as hinted at in the “Flaming Sword,” may need to be analyzed if such a thing exists. I wonder if those who have eyes to see on one side, can see equally as well on the other, and then note if this does not sound like “an indul- gence in a little, subtle sarcasm?” "If any of the celibate bodies of the present, imagine, and some of them seem to, that their condition, which is only a stepping stone, * * * to the glorious state of the sons of God, * * * is the ideal one, they are doomed like the apostate churches to be greatly disappointed in the near future.’ ’ ¢+:—~—~— NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. October. Thermometer. Rain. 1891. 47.41 2.22 in. 1892. 47.65 1.25 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 68. Lowest ” ” ” ” 30. Number of rainy days ” ” 7 C. G. R. North Family. 1 Nov. 1892. “VVhat solemn feelings rise . And ﬂow through every sense; Who can behold without surprise The passing great events.” WE certainly are living in very extraor- dinary times, and a mighty revolution is upon us. The conditions are upon us that will try men’s souls and women’s too. Every thing, external and internal, is call- ing for energy, and the consecration of our best talents. No time to waste in idle dreaming or vain speculation. The revelation of truth, and a practical application of it to every—day life is the only thing that will save from sin and bring the kingdom of righteousness in the earth. They that do right are right- eous: those who compromise with the right for expedience, or worldly advan- tage, are heaping up fuel that will burn only to their discomfort. Let us be care- ful, Watchful, and prayerful. The year is drawing to a close. I wish all my gospel friends a healthy, temper- ate thanksgiving, a‘ truly pentecostal THE MANIFESTO. 281 Christmas and a New Year ﬁlled with the glory of God’s summer that has passed and the harvest that has ended. We have many things to be thankful for, a few to regret, which in the coming year we hope to improve; and some bright hopes that ﬁll our souls with courage and determina- tion to work more faithfully in the vine- yard of the Lord, and bring about that good thing which will make this earth a paradise, and thus fulﬁll the prayer of the Savior. We have our Separator set up, and in ﬁne working order. We obtained a four- teen inch Motor of our Koreshan friends, set it up temporarily to prove it on the Separator, and found we had more than double the power we needed. Having a twenty-two inch Backus Motor to drive our sewing machines, and it not giving us quite as much power as we wanted, we took it out and set up the Teed Motor, and found to our surprise that the four- teen inch Teed Motor gave us more power than the twenty-two inch Backus, with the same size stream of water, and the same pressure. The size jet used in both wheels is three eighths of an inch under about sixty pounds pressure. D. O. 44 r Watervliet, N. Y. Second Family. Nov. 1892. IT is now Nov. 10, and the beautiful fall weather that has been so universal through- out the country has been ours to enjoy up to present date. To-day instead of green grass that was just beginning to assume a sombre hue, a mantle of snow is seen and we realize that the ﬁrst snow of the season in this section has fallen. But as our crops are secured, and we have a goodly store, we are not wholly unprepared for the cold weather should it abide with us. Our gospel kindred from Groveland, are moving to this Society as fast as consist- ent. A company of six Sisters and two Brethren arrived here on the 31st. ult. and were warmly welcomed by our good Min- istry and the Brethren and Sisters. Elder Joseph in our ﬁrst gathering with them welcomed them to our home, now tlzeir home. Eldress Harriet said that Believ- ers should be one, no north, south, east or west, but all should be as one great fami- ly of Christ and Mother. Eldress Augus- ta also made them welcome in her mild and pleasant manner, and with these re- marks, the Elders, Brethren and Sisters were united. May they be welcomed in the full sense of the word, for we feel that we have added to our numbers, spiritual strength, and may we grow and increase in all that tends to eradicate selﬁshness, and bind us together as the “heart of one.” Health of Society good. Br. Chauncy Miller is still improving in health for which We are thankful, as he has been and still is a bright star in our temporal and spiritual ﬁrmament. 1‘ West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Nov. 5, 1892. FOR three days it has drizzled, with a smart'shower at long intervals to vary the monotony. Once the sun really peeped out, but was evidently disheartened by the general dreariness of the aspect, as it soon disappeared, swallowed up in a big, black cloud. We made some philosophical re- ﬂections on the ﬂeeting nature of all earth- ly things. As we picked our way along the muddy street, swaying umbrella in hand, we were grateful that the sunshine of our lives was not wholly dependent upon atmospheric conditions. Nay, we have within our- selves every element necessary for a ﬁrst- class “Sunshine Factory,” and we may keep a supply in reserve, to use when the elements without are not propitious. The rain may be very much needed to replenish the springs, as water, in most streams and lakes in our vicinity is quite low. It is said that the water in Pontoo- suc Lake was never so low. This lake is about two miles north of Pittsﬁeld. Its banks are shaded by pine trees, and throughout the summer a steamer and many row-boats are in constant requisition, as it is the pleasure seekers favorite resort. We had excellent weather in which to 282 THE MANll*'ES'l‘O. gather the crops. Apples prove to be more abundant than was expected at ﬁrst; potatoes also are very good in quantity and quality. lVe were somewhat alarmed about ten days ago at seeing ﬂames rising in the woods north of us. All who were able hastened to assist in putting out the ﬁre, but in spite of vigorous efforts, it contin- ued to burn for several days until quenched by the rain. Br. Ira says it burned a sec- tion of nearly ﬁfty acres, but thinks no great damage was done, as it did not burn so deeply as to injure the growth of the trees. A fresh coat of paint on some of the -buildings at Second Family makes them brighter and more l1ome—like. The discovery of this great and beauti- ful land was honored by our scholars with appropriate exercises. Our neighboring city, Pittsﬁeld, carried to a successful close quite an interesting programme. About thirty business men had ﬂoats in the Grand Parade of the day to exhibit their varied kinds of goods. At the solicitation of the Committee of Arrangements Br. Ira permitted his millers to turn out our mill team and take part with the others. By placing boards across the top of the carriage, a platform was made on which to set a huge mill—stone, the “sign of the honest 1niller.” Barrels of ﬂour and bags of corn were open to show their contents, While polished scales and shovels, added to the beauty of the float. Bunting and ﬂags were profusely used in the decora- tions. The carriage was drawn by six large horses, and presented a very ﬁne ap- pearance. Others evidently agreed witl1 us, as it was assigned a place at the head of the long line of ﬂoats. E. B. v ~—« -v——— ~—~~——<0r———«—-——————-~- Ayer, Mass. Nov. 1892. GRAND, indeed, would be this world if all would live to their opportunities of usefulness. Happiness would be more universal and misery would have a small- er space in the lives of men. The old maxim, “The more good you do, the more \ good you’ll be,” has much truth, if 11ot poetry. We ﬁnd every time we attempt to carry grace and sweetness into the lives of others, we have imparted to our own lives a brightness and buoyancy that will increase with every such act, and be to us a continued growth of goodness. Our opportunities for doing good, are far more plenty than for which we give credit. “Te have always among us, the aged, whose long life of usefulness begins to tell upon them physically. Their in- ﬁrm condition calls for many little acts of kindness; let us assist them all We can. Every kindness done to others is one step nearer the life of Christ. How good I feel enthusiastically exclaimed a little boy, who had helped a class—mate over a rough obstacle,—“I wonder why it raises one up so to help any one who needs help.” And others, older in years and experience have Wondered. “What I give, I take with me when I cross the dark river.” This is a great truth. Our good Eldress Ellen Green, has been very ill for some weeks past. Our little school observed Columbus’ day, and the children did honor to themselves and teacher. A. D. B. h..__ .C._4.,j. Canaan, N. Y. Nov. 6, 1892. THE ﬁrst snow—stor1n for the season oc- curred on the 5th., accompanied by high winds; one would think that the winter king had come to stay; but one bright day dissipated the spotless robe that was cast over hill and dale. We have been blest with a bountiful harvest and real- ized fully the fruition of the promise that they who toil unselﬁshly in the vineyard, shall be blest in their basket and store. Of garden vegetables we have had a lib- eral supply. The early Ruby tomato is a ﬁne assortment for ripening early; we had ﬁve other sorts all of which yielded suﬂi— ciently to sell, a great many being in con- stant demand; small fruits rather scarce; more apples than we anticipated, our crop of potatoes fell somewhat below the mark of.our expectation, but will have enoug for home consumption. ‘ THE MANIFESTO. 283 Our Society meetings have ‘closed for the season and we shall realize more the quiet of , undisturbed seclusion for a few months, with but an occasional call to and from our dear friends at the North Family. We are three miles from our gospel rela- tion, and this necessitates . a little extra exertion on our part to keep in harmony with the leading ministration; we desire to accomplish the race and keep pace with the progress of the glorious work of re- ‘demption, believing that where two or three are met in the name of Christ there, he will be in the midst. That the avenues of our spiritual perceptions may be opened ‘ and the baptisms of divine power and glo- ry may inﬁll our being and lead us to the knowledge of Wisdom and truth to which there is no end, is our earnest prayer. A. B. 44. ‘wt Shaker Station, Conn. Nov. 1892. THE delightful weather of the past month has proved favorable for the secur- ing of crops and making preparations for the coming of winter. Some repairs are being made on barns and other out build- ings. The year which is drawing to a close has been crowned with blessing in every way. _ Health has been the fullest and best. At all times would we appreciate the in- numerable blessings bestowed upon us, and the love which passeth understanding and would ever trust in those promises which never fail. M. W. ‘A r Sabbathday Lake, Me. Nov. 6, 1892. WE have just ﬁnished gathering in the harvest. Of winter apples we had an abundant supply. Christmas week the apple dealers are to take many bbls. away to the market. We receive $1.85 per. bbl. Plenty are left for family use until apples grow again and many bushels have been dried. To—morrow commences the cider making; from about 1,000 bushels of the smaller ones. The cider will be condensed ﬁve bbls. into one, and stored away for Shaker Apple Sauce of which we hope to have many orders from our customers dur- ing the winter. Our good friend Barker Holt and com- panion, of New Gloucester, came to visit us one day. They have always been very friendly to Believers. The children ‘went to the Oﬂice to sing to them, and they in return instructed them very wisely. Friend Holt made a special prayer, asking God to bless and prosper the little onesvand their teachers and indeed, all who were so kind as to take the children in and give them such a good home and loving care. The winter term of school commences the coming week. The house is all pre- pared, decorated with evergreens and ﬁr boughs. Mottoes of autumn leaves and bright colored tissue paper are on the walls. Contrasting with the green it makes the room attractive. With all this to encourage us we hope to have a pleas- ant and successful term. ‘ These “Notes” are the last for 1892, and now we will bid you farewell until we greet you in the New Year. A. S. C. ,,_ ____4,@,__,__._-_, _ Union Village, Ohio, Nov. 1892. “Time ﬂees away as a morning dream, With all its burden and sorrow; And faith illumes with a joyous gleam The beautiful eye of to-inorrow.” This is the language of optimism. It is so much better than forever hanging out blue lights. We have not had an inch of rain since the middle of July. But what of that? November will doubtless give us plenty. If we would only go to the troub- le of rebuilding the wasteway of our mill- dam we might have about thirty-six acres of water 10 to 25 feet deep. And all this for $500. We are made glad in 1800 bu. of beets for the cows, for our winter sup- ply and Elder Joseph has just completed a grand root—cellar capable of holding not less than 4 or 5,000 bu. It is an annex to the barn. We are once more in our old new Oiﬁce. It is perfect, nothing could be added to its beauty, comfort or conven- ience. Our dwelling or center house has 2 84 THE MANIFESTO. undergone much repairing and moderniz- ing this summer. But 0 the cement and sawed—stone walks all around the Oﬂice and dwellings. We shall not attempt to describe the glory of these walks. Our corn will be a tolerably fair crop. Pota- toes may possibly last through the win- ter. Wheat rather poor, but we shall have plenty and perhaps some for the market. Our English Sparrows mean well but they eat the blue—grass-seed about as fast as We sow it. But “Don’t kill the Birds ;” they are so cheerful and chipper in the dreary days of winter. We are sowing this blue- grass seed on our newly leveled door-yard. I generally read the MANIFESTO with eagerness as soon as it arrives. But one thing I regret very much: that is, the sub- stitution of Initials instead of full ‘names under the articles,—-Poems, Home Notes, etc. Western people would be glad to have the full name of each writer. There is a disappointment when we read to the end of a sweet poem, a pure, spiritual es- say, a racy Home Note, and ﬁnd no name We can decipher nor any reference to the worthy author that we can understand. Well, this is enough, may be too much. V/Ve are all quite well and most heartily bid the MANIF1~;sTo and all its promoters a God speed now and forever. We lately were uncommonly blest with a visit from our most worthy Sisters, Eldress Elizabeth Sears, and Sister Cornelia French of Mt. Lebanon, our dear Mother Church. Our meeting on the Sabbath was a feast of good and refreshing inspirations from the store-house of their long travel and expe- rience gathered from the bright ﬁelds of the higher life. We sincerely hope they will not stay away so long again; but if they must, that they will send some equal- ly entertaining substitutes. Best love and good ‘wishes to all. 0. C. H. Enﬁeld, N. H. N ov. 14, 1892. WE think the suggestion made by the good Brother, that we endeavor to make restitution and correct all mistakes before the closing of the year, with a View to mak- ing surer progress in the future, worthy our acceptance; since we claim to be the followers of Christ, living {in unity as brothers and sisters of one household. Some weeks since we were privileged to have with us, beloved Elder Henry C. Blinn from Centerbury, N. H. He came full of hope and courage; his ministrations the same as in former days, exhorting us to look carefully to the interests of our home; earnest to keep unbroken the Cov- enant we claim as the foundation upon which our Church is established: holding steadfastly to the principles our Parents taught. On the 12th. inst., the Angel Reaper came, taking to his spirit home, our ven- erable Elder Tirnothy Randlett of Second Family; a sheaf fully ripened for the har- vest; well We know his reward will be abundant blessings for consecrated service. Two of our Sisters, Caroline Whitcher and L. Curtis have just returned from Boston. During their absence they must have exprerienced all the Weathers accred- ited to our New England climate; but happily for them neither tempest of wind nor rain harmed them, so we have only thanks to render to the giver of all good for their preservation. VVe send kindly thoughts to all our kin- dred far and near, wishing that health, prosperity and peace be the light and joy of every home. ' J. R. North Farnily. Nov. 1892. THE forming of “Home Notes,” for Thanksgiving month ﬂoods our minds with vivid scenes of the past as well as present blessings. This prompts us to carol peans of grateful praise to the dispenser of all good gifts for guidance along life’s path- way which through graciousness of the Inﬁnite Spirit has been illumed with soul- saving light. May this continue, inso— much that no one who would accept the yoke of Christ shall seek in vain for re- deeming wisdom or ﬁnd us poor in soul- wealth. . We well know that active veneration THE MANIFESTO. 285 develops and sanctiﬁes intellect, the true indicator being broadness of mind and goodness of soul. As constant devotion in spiritual and manual labor garnishes the soul with Christ-like traits, so does constant respect one toward another, prove to be the golden clasp that links soul to soul in true Christianity. No lengthy chronicles can we give of manual duties, harvesting days being over and farming implements housed for the winter. Our Dock root yielded us 5,300 lbs., and of excellent quality. On Nov. 2nd, we had the ﬁrst snow-fall of the season, a foretelling messenger of what is to be. We can but hope that the wintry winds will not waft to our shores our former unwelcome visitor “La grippe” unless he has changed his name and char- acter. In closing, We breathe a fervent prayer that our gospel kindred East and West may have a gladsome, prosperous winter season, not forgetting those not of us in faith and life works, for we would “Scatter seeds of kindness, In another’s path to bloom, And ﬁll the hours with gladness, While we wait the harvest home.” G. H. B. ‘A aw East Canterbury, N. H. Weather Record, for October, 1892. Highest Temp. during the mo. 68. Lowest ” ” ” ” 28. 79 7? 97 77 Mean Maximum and Minimum, 45.8 Total precipitation 1.31 in. Number of days in which .01 in. or more fell, 8. N. A. BRIGGS. Nov. 1892. THE last month of autumn was hardly ushered in before we were visited by a slight snow—storm which fell on the morn- ing of the 2nd. inst. This was followed on the 5th. inst. by a storih of snow and wind, giving one the impression that it was the ﬁrst of December, rather than the ﬁrst of November that was upon us; the windows of the dwellings having quite the appearance of a winter morning. We ﬁnished the cutting of apples the 3rd. of present month leaving us once more free to hold our regular evening meetings for religious, social, and mental improvement. We think the social, no less than the religious life of a people should be well known to prevent misconception in the mind of any person. For this reason we value the department of “Home Notes” in our little monthly, keeping us informed, as it does, of the events occurring in our many homes. The wise saying of Mother Ann, “Do all your work as though you had a thou- sand years to live and as though you knew you were to die to-morrow,” is an excel- lent guide in every undertaking and one which all may safely follow. On the 12th. inst. Elder Henry C Blinn, Elder Nicholas A. Briggs, Eldress Joanna J. Kaime and Eldress Eliza A. Stratton left this place for Mt. Lebanon to attend the funeral of our beloved father, Elder Daniel Boler. They returned the 17th. inst. and reported the largest gathering of Believers ever assembled at Mt. Lebanon. , Monﬁsrr. l\IAB1«;L—l<l.- LANE. “I saw an angel in the moonlight shade, A wreath of lilies on her brow was laid, Upon her breast a pearl of snow—white hue, Within her hand a bunch of violets blue. I cried in rapture, “who, of who is she,” A passing zephyr whispered,——Modesty.” The beautiful picture this brings before my mind shows me the loveliness, the purity of this noble virtue; modesty is not only appropri- ate in childhood, but it is the orna- ment of every period in life, and I de- stanza, sire that the folds of its mantle may I ever fall around me, and its sweet substance develop in my spirit. 286 ' THE MANIFESTO. Far more than personal beauty or the riches and treasures of the world, do I choose the modest mien, the quiet demeanor of a purely cultured and re- ﬁned character. There are those who may have all that would please in a sensuous way, who, if they are talented and accom- plished and situated in the midst of luxury may appear attractive and‘ please for the time, but ah! what a blighted hope, whose misfortune it is to be bereft of this humble goodness which far outweighs the merit of great- ness or glitter. Surely a youth who possesses the gentle and , reverent heart, clothed in a “garment of 1neek- ‘ness which is woven of pure thoughts and chaste desires,” is greatly pre- ferred. It seems that where modesty abides in the heart there is no space for the baser elements of pride and contempt, that even when we receive injuries we are not offended, or, if revenge is ex- hibited, the Christian does not retali- ate; indeed, it may be compared to some of the sweetest ﬂowers, which p when trampled upon yield sweet fra- grance. This brings to mind an inci- dent I read concerning Plato, the em- inent Grecian philosopher. He was a man remarkable for learning and vir- tue; for his reﬁned and modest man- ner and the innocency of his life. He one day invited, Diogenes, the Cynic, and some Sicilians, his friends, to supper, and caused the banquet room to be adorned in respect to his guests. Diogenes, displeased with the ﬁnery of Plato, began to trample upon the carpets and other goods, and said very brutishly, “I trample upon the pride of Plato.” But Plato replied, wisely as well as meekly, “True, Di- ogenes, but thou tramplest upon it through greater pride.” How we admire the humble and wise who strive to keep their virtues in dis- guise, they are like the beautiful blos- soms which send forth their rich per- fume long before their beauty is seen. He who is ever boasting of his mer- its, praising his own works and glori- fying his own name, does not recom- mend himself to others and fails to re- ceive that recognition for which he strives. So may I mold my character. Mount Lebanon, N. Y. .e—- THE POET WHITTIER. CECELIA DE VERE. HE was the wonder of his peers If peers in aught but age they were; Those friends who watched his rolling years As desert travelers watch a star. They on the dusty, heated plain Or ’neath the palm trees cooling shade Spoke of his hearts ennobling strain, His words of light that could not fade; And marveled that when war was red, His pen undaunted by its breath Crept through the lines, till slavery dread Was reached, unveiled and pierced to death. They knew he had a poet’s eyes To penetrate each opaque cloud, And see the hidden prospects rise That mists of coming day enshroud. A royal gift, a sage’s mind, Whose realms of thought, 0 who could trace, It held the truths that angels ﬁnd, He set them forth with hallowed grace. A poet’s spirit more than these They recognized with joy and pride, And felt that nature’s sacred keys In love to him she did conﬁde. And yet they said his austere school Had wrought for him its meed of harm, THE MANIFESTO. 287 Nor deemed that gentle Quaker rule Gave to his life that nameless charm. They had the world’s unbounded scope, Its hights, its depths, its utmost rim, Uuhampered fancy, ﬂashing hope, But not the substance found by him, The fear which is the love of God, The bond which is the Golden Rule, The Holy Spirit deep and broad,‘ Form not for souls an austere school. Religion never was a creed, It is from heaven, a deathless ﬂame, A quickening pulse, a living seed, In every age and cliine the same. We, sheltered in our Zion home, Guess dimly at the bitter strife, Where raging billows lashed to foam Mark progress to a better life. We bless the workers of the world Who toil amid the breakers roar, With bright “Excelsior” unfurled And compass pointing to the shore. To him who in the darkened hour Still raised the lily as a sign, That right and purity had power Which must be pledged in heavenly wine. Our Whittier, may we make the claim, VVhen he his world—wide feelings gave To hold man’s brotherhood the same From reigning potentate to slave. Unselﬁsh, universal good From us, from him, uncramped must ﬁow, Till nations in one sisterhood Shall kinship and its blessing know. Oft when the beacon ﬁres we feed, Or lamps of faith revive and ﬁll, We feel the earth’s"great pressing need And God’s great loving, saving will. Above is Revelation’s star, That heralds the advancing sun, Beneath whose glory near and far That saving will shall yet be done. And as we climb the path of right Our spirit’s journey not alone, Nor doubt we that the mountain’s height Is God’s Eternal Throne. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. HENRY E. BAGGS of Shefﬁeld deﬁnes money as an article which may be used as a universal passport to every where except heaven, and asa universal provider for ev- ery thing except happiness. [Contributed by Genevieve DeGraw.] TWO VIEWS or LIFE, or the ' ‘ LIVING and DYING. Two men stood upon the bank of a riv- er. On the head of one of them the hoary frost of years 'had gathered. The other exulted in the vigor of early manhood. The older was in the act of disrobing, pre- paratory to entering a small canoe, that was to hear him across a wide expanse of waters, to a shore but dimly seen in the distance. He paused for a moment, and turned to his companion; “Farewell!” said he, as he affectionately pressed the hand of the other. “We must part for a short season; but it will only be avery brief parting; for you know you are soon to follow me to the land whither I am go- ing.” Tears gathered in the eyes of the younger. “We shall miss you much, my friend and father,” said he. “We shall miss much the arm that has helped us so often across the sloughs of the valley, and up the rugged hills over which we have traveled together.” “He who conducts himself aright,” re- plied the old man, “will never want for an arm to support him and help him through all the difficulties of life, arms far more powerful than mine will uphold him in all his ways.” ' “But, father, it is a very pleasant land you are leaving,” said the younger. “A land of clouds and storms,” replied the other. “A land that yields many a beautiful ﬂower,” continued the younger. “And many a prickly thorn,” added the older. “Sweet is the murmur of its rills, and refreshing are its gentle dews and its ver- nal showers.” , “And harsh and loud is the roar of the cataracts, and wide the desolation of its sweeping ﬂoods.” “You will leave behind you, father, many a faithful and affectionate frienr .” A “And many a wily and vindictive foe.“ “Those friends will bewail your ab- sence.” 298 THE MANIFESTO. “And those foes will rejoice at my de- parture.” “Many shall pluck fruit from trees of your planting and bless you.” “Many shall tread upon theythorns of my strewing and curse me.” “You leave behind you many a proud monument that will perpetuate the mem- ory of your wisdom and virtue.” The old man heaved a sigh, as he re- plied: “They will perpetuate the remembrance of my folly and inﬁrmities.” “To cheer you in this solemn parting hour, turn father, and take a last look at those monuments; and listen to the sounds of admiration that come from the crowd who are surveying them With delight.” “Alas!” replied the old man, “they can afford me no pleasure in the retrospect. They are composed of mouldering materi- als, and already I see in them signs of de- cay. As I gaze upon them, I fancy, too, that I hear issuing from the midst of them sounds that are far from cheering to my heart. They seem to be sighs of mur- dered moments, and the groaning of souls that perished while I was amusing myself witli the erection of those frail and per- ishing monuments.” “Look then at the beautiful mansion you are leaving. have you witnessed beneath its roof.” “And many a painful scene of sorrow and suffering.” “Many a joyful echo has reverberated within its walls.” “And many a wail of woe.” “Of many a good deed have those walls been witnesses.” “And of many, very many an evil one.” “Consider, father, the hoarded treasures within them, and the costly raiments that hang around the apartments you have left.” “Those treasures have been too highly prized, and the value of those raiments have been overestimated. gold is cankered and the raiments moth- eaten. Look at this little boat. Not a particle of those treasures, not a thread of Many a happy scene‘ Already the those raiments, can I take with me into it.” So saying, he began to divest himself of the robe‘ which was wrapped loosely around his frame. “Stop father,” said the younger, “Do not cast aside your robe, chilly are the waters over which you are about to pass.” “More chilly is the land I am leaving,” replied the old man. “Raimentless came I into this world, and raimentless shall I return thither; for we brought nothing in- to this world, and it is certain we can car- ry nothing out.” He threw off his robe and stepped into the boat. It darted from the shore. A dark mist arose behind it. The younger man stood for a moment gaz- ing on the mist; but his vision could not penetrate it. The form of his old friend was hid forever from his view. He dashed a tear from his eye, and turned away, a more thoughtful man than he had ever before been.——Selected. [Contributed by J. J. Kaime.] THE WHOLE OF IT. BY REV. A. W. JACKSON. Two golden texts , two truths,——one for the mind, The other for the heart: the two com- bined, All higher guidance in them may we ﬁnd. Deeds done by which earth’s praises may be earned, Poor fed, the body given to be burned, If cold the heart, are surely all in vain; Our God’s approval they shall nowise gain; In deeds no worth their motive fails to attain. In bonds we are, and some time, soon or late, In falsehood learn ours is the slave’s estate. Nay, howsoe’er content we may remain, A pleasing error’s but a pleasing chain. “This know,” saith Christ, “all ye who follow me; Love doth the law fulﬁll. The truth shall make you free.” THE MANIFESTO. 289 In Memory of our departed Sister, ﬁMR’LIﬁ I.-Y]|[jEZ]\7'. MARGA RET HOPKINS. ONE more beautiful example of a true Christian has gone to meet her reward, and to ﬁnd prepared a beautiful mansion. She has been a faithful laborer in the vineyard of the Lord. At the age of ten years she came into this Society, and was a remarkably active, kind, and sympa- thetic youth, and as she matured in years, she also matured in all the Christian graces which so endeared her to us, that although the summons has come for us to part, We ﬁnd our hearts deeply pained to say adieu, and to realize that We shall hear her cheerful voice in love and en- couragement no more. Having been intimately acquainted for the past ﬁfty years with our departed Sis- ter, I can say she was a patient sufferer for many years, but was ever cheerful, Willing to do good Whenever able to be in duty. Her life of self—sacriﬁce was be- coming the profession she held so dear. VVe shall long hold our beloved Sister in sweetest memory. “I’.ear up, bear On, the end shall tell, The dear Lord doeth all things well.” Enﬁeld, Conn. KIND WORDS. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. OoT., 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—I send a lit- tle article whicl1 you may be interested to peruse. The MANIFESTO comes laden with good cheer and consolation, which truly lifts the soul to higher joys, and helps one to set out afresh on life’s journey with more zeal to live closer to the faith of the gos- pel of Christ. This is the prayer of your friend. PHEBE VAN HOUTEN. SONYEA, N. Y. Nov. 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—We wish personally to thank you for the excellent appearance of OUR “MANIFESTO,” and hope you may be sustained in your labors. The last number, when I opened it and N. Y., Nov. 11, 1892. read articles from our beloved Elder Abra- ham Perkins and Elder Oliver Hampton, I felt that I Was in the presence of the “redeemed from among men,” and was thankful to be counted worthy to sit at the feet of such puriﬁed souls and receive their ministration. Your Brother, H. DEGEAW. eatlga. Orren Haskins at the Church, Mt. Leb- anon, N. Y., Sept. 15, 1892. Age '76 yrs. 9 mo. and 12 days. The record of his life will pass the seat of judgment creditably. C. G. R. ' [The above has just been received._] Henry N. Daily, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Oct. 18, 1892. Age 77 yrs. Br. Henry lived in the Society at Busro, Ind., when a child. He subsequently moved to Pleasant Hill, Ky., Where he has spent most of his life. He was faithful to duty and true to his trust. Peace to his memory. J. W. S. Olive Brown, at Church Family, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., Oct. 25, 1892. Age 86 years and 1 month. Sr. Olive has long been a helpless, pa- tient sufferer, very unlike her many and active years, both spiritually and tempo- rally. A. J.,C. Amelia Lyman, at Shaker Station, Conn. Oct. 30., 1892. Age 61 yrs., 1 mo. and 7 days. Elder Daniel Boler, at Mt. Lebanon, Age 88 yrs. 6 mo. and 9 days. [Notices referring to the life or death of our beloved Elder Daniel will be found in the January MANIFESTO of 1893. This course is adopted that the articles may be largely, in one number. Ed.] Elder Timothy Randlett, N. H. Nov. 11, 1892. 11 1110. at Enﬁeld, Age 85 years and -290 V THE MANIFESTO. CHOSEN. “I have chosen you out of the world.” —John, xv., 19. CANTERBURY, N. H. walk thro’ the val - ley and meet Thee there, \ rise to the moun- tain, still feel - ing Thy care, A - mid /3 throng or des-ert thrilling whis - pers de-clare “I have cho-sen thee,- mo A 1,5 V2 come fol-low me, I have cho-sen thee, come fol -low me.” me.” .r-A-.s«*.:_,, ~ .~ 1 ‘.«-.~ ._ ,-um. . .«£ " THE MANIFESTO. 9 1 CHOSEN. Fol - low Thee, fol - low Thee? my Whole soul re — plies, I grasp the hand out-stretched and stand with the wise, With the Wise. Tho’ calm may sue -ceed, tho’ calm may sue - ceed or ii fear - ful tem - pest rise, In truth shall my spir-it fol - low Thee. 292 THE MANIFESTO. iﬁiczslaa & iﬁapzeasa. THE UOLIlMBIAN EXPOSITION. THE “VVORLD’S COLUMBIAN ExrosITIoN IL- LUSTRATED” had the honor to be appointed tl1e oﬂicial photographer of tlie dedication civic and military parades. As a result the 1\'ovember issue is replete with rich copper- plate illustrations showing prominent por- tions of the great celebration. A mong the views are General Miles and U. S. Regulars, Vice-President Morton, Ex-President Hayes, Foreign Diplomats, Connecticut Guards, Illi- nois National Guards, Governor Fifer, as they appeared in the processions, large view of reviewing stand, photographic View of interi- or of Manufactures Building during dedica- tion; and among other plates is the Vermont State Building, the Governor of the State, also Norway Building. A large photograph of Mrs. John A. Logan makes the frontispiece. The great orations delivered on the occasion and the addresses of the Exposition oﬁicials are given in full. The WoMAN’s DEPARTMENT is full of interest- ing information, and also contains Mrs. Potter Palmer's dedicatory oration. This paper is making the only authentic His- tory of the Exposition, and will form a com- plete guide to all visiting the Fair. In short, the November number is a rich recapitulation, in words and picture, of the dedication of the Fair. One issue alone of this paper is worth a year’s subscription. Single copies, 25 cts. Address, J. B. Campbell, Publisher, 159 Adams St., Chicago, Ill. WE ﬁnd the PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE OE HEALTH up to date in its consider- ation of current events. For instance, The Late Arctic Expedition and its commander, Lieut. R. E. Peary, receive an appreciative notice with several ‘illustrations. Then fol- lows a sketch of the doings in Chicago, touch- ing the Columbus Exposition; several of the large buildings are given, and aportrait of the President of the Directory, Mr. Higinbothams. A sketch of Mr. Whittier, with excellent por- trait follows. The Poet is very popularly termed “Poet of Freedom.” In the depart- ment of practical, mental science, a story of school experience commends itself to the world of teachers, viz: “Out of Darkness into Light,” and the reﬂections on the faculty‘ of Sublimity show a nice, critical sense. The es- say on Reverence hits the times well, and so does “An Open Letter” to mothers, which es- pecially shows an exceptional courage in both the writer and the publisher in appealing to the popular common sense with regard to a most important yet most sedulously avoided . subject. Dr. Handford discusses health and disease in his usually practical manner, and in the same department is an article on the usefulness of the enema as a preventive or remedy in many diseases. A careful reading of the Notes i11 Anthropology is advised, as several items of much value are recorded in that department. The best advice is, the whole of this November number of the veter- an magazine should be read by all. It is pub- lished at $1.50 a year or 15 cents a month. The last three months of this year free to new sub- scribers. Address Fowler & VVells Co., pub- lishers, ‘.75 East 21st Street, New York. A GREAT POPULAR HISTORY OF THE WORLD. THE story of the world’s history, is, after all the most interesting and most instructive sto- ry which has ever been told. It was probably never better presented, for general reading and reference, than in Alden’s Cyclopedia of History, recently published. Every nation of the earth, ancient and modern, is treated in its alphabetical order, excepting, only, the United States, which is to form a separate work. You have ancient history as far back as B. C. 5004 and modern history down to A. D. 1892. All countries are described in their phys- ical aspects, as well as historically, so you have the equivalent of a book of travels round the world. There are many illustrations, none for mere ornament, but all helpful for instruc- tion. Considering the magnitude of the work, its small cost is astonishing. The entire his- tory comprises about 800,000 words-equiva-, lent, you will ﬁnd by comparison, to about 10 volumes of ordinary size—and yet is issued in two handy volumes, in small but clear type, well and handsomely made, and sold in cloth binding for only $1.25 for the set, plus 20 cents for postage, if by mail. For 10 cents the pub- lisher sends post-paid a paper-bound volume of 160 pages, containing the complete history of several nations, by which you can judge of the character of the entire Work. Every home ought to have a good Universal History; this is probably the beat for general use. The pub- lisher’s catalogue of choice books, over 100 pages, a rich feast for book-lovers, is sent postpaid for 2 cents. JOHN B. ALDEN, Publish- er, 57 Rose St., New York. THE November number of the New England Magazine is a Whittier number. The frontis- piece is from a rare photograph of the poet taken about 1855, and the opening article takes the reader in and about the New England country, which inspired so much of Whittier’s poetry, and is so associated with him as a man. It is by William Sloane Kennedy, whose monograph of Whittier was so well received. Another article deals with Whittier as Poet and Man, and is by Frances C. Sparhawk. Al- len Eastman Cross contributes a ﬁne poem, “The Passing of Whittier.” Mr. Edwin D. Mead, the chief editor of the magazine, deals with VVhittier’s life, work and inﬂuence in his Editor’s Table. The articles are ﬁnely illus- trated throughout. AL-MODAD, or Life Scenes beyond the Polar Circumﬂex, is a work just issued from the press, at Shell Bank, La. It is a Religio-scientiﬁc solution of the Prob lems of present and future life, and contains some 200 pages. Published by M. Louisa Moore and M. Beau- champ. Paper Covers. 75 cts. Cloth, $1.00. -or-Q-uvm A. Address by F. E. Willard, Angel, The face of an Appeal, An . _ B. Baptisms, Seven _ Brooks, E. C., In memory of Brainard, Marietta-, In memory of Briggs, N. A.,—Letter, Bowie, S., In memory of Bible, The ” ” No 2.’ Bygones, Let Bygones be Booker, Annie, In memory of Bellmire, Wm. W.—Letter, ' C. Call, Our R011 Clapp, Charles, In memory of Choir, The angel Christians, Hindoos and Christ, Give to the cause of Conﬁrmation, Certiﬁcate of Curiosity, A Literary Chastisement, Church, The Head of the Consideration, D. Discourses, Dr. Cyrus Teed, Dark, It was now Disguise, Blessings in Dispensations, The Deity, Our Mother in DeGrraW,\Hamilton,——Letter, Day, The Questions of the INDEX. ‘ __.<,.___ P339» Page. E. 106 Editorial, 12, 38, 60, 84, 108, 132, 261 156, 180, 204, 228, 252, 278 202 Eads, H. L., In memory of 81, _135 Evolution, 127 5 End, Foretells the 165 33. Evans, F. W.,—Letter, 173, 220, 267 69 Evans, Tho.— ” 222 172 F_ ' 179 Ferguson, Katie, In memory of 13 212 Flint, Wm. G.—Letter, 34 219 Faith, Charlie’s 94 237 Faith, Dual, 128 250 Fry, Nathaniel, In memory of 158 267 Forces, Forms and 243 G. 5 , God, Keep near to 105 68 Greeting, Christmas 27-5 76 I-I. 116 Home, Notes about 14, 39., 62, 86, 116 110, 136, 158, 182, 205, 231, 254, 280 220 ' Hollister, H.——Letter, ,7, 174 227 1 Hastings, M. E. In memory of 78 242 Health-Notes, Mt. Lebanon 92, 100 245 Home, My 149 259 3 Hymn, A child’s 155 Honesty, 226 66 ‘ I, 104 Inquiry, 82, 133, 164, 188, 212, 260 194 Interest, Home 103 195 Idealistic, Which the Real or 124 238 K Institutions, Perpetuity of Human 200 247 I J_ 269 Jackson, R.—Letter, 21 294 THE MANIFESTO. Page. Page- K. P- Kentucky Revival, The 1, 25, 49, 73 Perkins, A.—Letter, 129, 268 97, 121, 145 Parentage, Spiritual 170 L. Peace and War, 189 LOVE, 10 Psyche, 190 Late, T00 20 R_ Life, Little Things of 83 Rest, The seeret of 169 Light, ” Retrospection, 177 Life, The Resurrection, 106 Ru1eS, The Three 200 Letter, A Christian 116 Removed, , 253 Light, Spiritual 151 S_ Letter, An Open 154 Sermon, Farewell, H. L. Eads, 31, 52 Life, The H111 Of 189 Stroud, T. J .—Letter, 36 Last, At 247 Shakers, Alfred, Reports of 68 Lord, I asked the 251 speetedee, 70 Love, The ﬁrst of all 202 spirit, which 82 Life, The Web of 203 salt, 117 Life, Renewed 231 something New, 130 Life, The True 255 Sin, Confession of 149 Lyman, Amelia In memory of 269, 289 shaker, To be 3, 177 Life, TWO VieWS Of 287 Strowbridge, E. C. In Memory of, ” M- Shakers, The Earl ' 1 Moore? N‘ E‘, Diary of 20’ 58’ 78 Suffering, Perfect Zhrough 19): Messiahsv 77 Shakerism, 217 Meditation, Fruits of 241 Shakers, The 250 Marriage, A Civil Right 250 Serenity, 251 Maxims, Mentor’s 259 T. Meeting, Memorial . 273 Mother, Our Heavenly 276 Thought’ Religious 11 Mount Lebanon, 277 Testimony’ 57 Modesty, 285 Texts, Scripture, 133, 164, 188, 212, 260 N_ Thoughts, Twilight 153 New Year, The 11 They Sayv 227 New Lebanon, 101 V- 0. Vance, M. P. In Memory of 45, 59 Order, God’s 28 W. Offering‘ Christmas 1 29 Wentworth, L.—Letter, 10 Orcutt’ D'—Letter’ 70’ 179 Wickersham, G. M. In Memory of, 45 Orange, Not for an 143 W.__L. D___Letter, 46 Oats’ S°Wi“g Wild 165 World’s Fair, Closing the 55 0—Lette1‘: 225 Words, Kind, 81, 166, 188, 214, 289 Oﬁord, D.-—Letter, 248 Weatherford, S. A. In Memory of 134 Obedience, 276 Wayne, A. M. In Memory of, 153 THE MANIFESTO. 295 ~ Page. Work, Finish thy 166 Whittier, The Poet 286 Whole of It, The 288 MUSIC. “The Landing,” 23 Farewell Vain World, A 47 Bright Day, 71 Bountiful, 95 Morning Herald, 118 L/ooking Upward, 167 Ministration, 191 Jordan, 239 Stewardship, 263 Chosen, 290 DEATHS. Burgess, Harriet, 24 Brooks, Emory, ' 48 Brainard, Marietta, 72 Byron, Eliza M. 166 Bowie, Samantha, 190 Beal, Thomas, 238 Booker, Annie, 262 Boler, Elder Daniel A 289 Brown, Olive 1 289 Clement, Moses, 48 Clapp, Charles, 72 Coburn, Clark, 120 Cantrell, Henry, 214 Dutcher, Maria J. 120 Doane, Laura Maria, 144 DeGroat, Orpha W. Daily, Henry N. Edwards, Mary Eastin, John W. Evans, Emily S. Ferguson, Katie Foster, Laura Fry, Nathaniel Granger, Anna Gilbert, Richard Hart, Harriet P. Haskins, Orren Leeoth, Charlotte Lyman, Amelia Miner, Samuel Norton, John Preter, Charles J. Page, Mary Rhodes, Nazar Robinson, Deborah Randlett, Timothy Shepard, Mary Straw, Minerva D. Strowbridge, Evelyn C. Sauerborn, John Trousdale, Martha Taylor, Fannie Vance, Mary P. Wickersham. Geo. M. Weatherford, S. A. Wayne, A. M. Page. 238 289 72 96 238 96 166 .96 120 24 289 L289 214 262 48 120 190 72 238 -18 144 296 THE MANIFESTO. Every-Day Biography. Containing a collection of nearly 1400 brief Biographies, arranged for Every Day in the Year, as a Reference for the Teacher, Student, Chautauquan, and.Home Circles. By Amelia J. Calver. A large handsome vol., nearly 400 pages, handsomely bound; price, $1.50. “Every-Day Biography,’ is an outgrowth of the increasing popularity of observing the birthdays of noted people. Nearly 1500 names are here found, repre- senting sovereigns, rulers, statesmen, found- ers of colleges, institutions, etc., besides pioneers in every art, science, and profes- 7 sion. To Chautauquans it will prove invaluable, since every Week will bring some name to mind prominent in that universal study. This Work will be found a valuable addi- tion to any library or collection of books. Agents Wanted to introduce this. and take orders for it. Sent by mail, postpaid, on re- ceipt of price, $1.50. Address, FOWLER & WELL’S 00., 775 BROAD- WAY, New York. HYMNS AND ANTHEMS FOR THE HOUR of WORSHIP. The abov_e is on the title page of a beau- tiful book of 144 pages just issued from the press at EAsr CANTERBURY, N. H. Containing as it does some of the inspi- rational thought of the gospel of Christ, it will be in direct harmony With those Wl1O love to do good. Price, 50 cts. & 7 cts. postage. Address, H. C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MDZ;LE NNTAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. BIO GRAPFIICAL SIEIIBTCEI-I OF DANIEL FRASER 0/‘ llze SH.>5l£‘E'2? 00/}{./llU.7V'I.‘Z'1’} of ?n£I()'(J'ZlN"I' I-IE:IB.A1V'()1V, LN’. Y -20; BY CATHERINE ALLEN. _.o_. Price, 10. THE TESTIMONY or GHRIST’S SECOND APPEARING. Eacempliﬁed by the Principles and Prac- tices of the true CHURCH of CHRIST A History of the progressive work of God, extending from the Creation of man to the “HARVEST,” comprising the Four Dispensations now consmnmating in the MILLENNIAL CHURCH. Price, $1.50 “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, Will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts' A SHAKER’s Amswnn to the oft-repeated question, “ what will become of the World if all become Shakers?” Price 10 cts. THE MA NIFES TO.‘ 51%-mmlaa iﬂapzeca. A WONDERFUL vvoax. THE GOOD CITIZEN. “The Birds of North America.” A magniﬁcent imperial quarto volume. Con- tains ONE HUNDRED AND NINETEEN engraved plates, representing all our birds, colored from nature, including a reliable and interesting account of their habits and characteristics. EDITION LIMITED To 1,000. SUBSCRIBE EARLY AND SECURE A COPY FOR THE HOLIDAYS. The work is sold to subscribers, bound hand— , somely and substantially, at following net prices; ﬁne Russia Seal, or Turkey Morocco half bindings, gold gilt edges $40.00; full bind- ings, same materials, $45.00 BNGOMIUMS FROM THE PRESS. “A superb Work.”—Hlblisher’s Weekly. “A great Work.”-Natz'onal Teacher. “A magniﬁcent Ornithological Work.”-— Turf- Field and Farm. “It is one of the most ambitious publications ever attempted in this country or abroad.”- Oleveland Leader. V “It is a marvel of beauty and excellence.”- Ohio State Journal. “No Work evincing such perfect care and ﬁn- ish, at such a reasonable rate, has ever been published either in this country or abroad.’ —Inle'r-Ocean, Chicago. GOMMENDED BY THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY. From Ex-President Hayes: “It is a valu- able work. I have subscribed for two cop- ies.” Dr. Elliott Coues, author of “Birds of the Nortli-West,” says: “It is a really notable work.” Prof. C. J. Maynard, au- thor of the “Birds of Eastern North Amer- ica,” says; .“Contains the best pictures of the species which I have ever seen.” Dr. J. S. Newberry, President Academy of Sciences, says: “The work is accurately and tastefully prepared, and I take pleas- ure in recommending it as the most at- tractive popular exposition of our ornith- ology yet given to the public.” From Prof. Wm. D. Hornaday, Taxider- mist, N. S. National Museum: “I have carefully compared the ﬁgures in ‘The Birds of North America,’ with those in Audubon’s great Work, and am free to say that they are more accurate in outline as well as more faithfully colored to nature.” “A careful examination of this beautiful work has given me much pleasure. In- deed, it is a great gift to those who love the study of Ornithology.” Editor, Manifesto. Samples of plates and text sent to any address on receipt of twenty-ﬁve cents in postage stamps. ‘ Good active representatives can have steady employment and earn fair compen- sation by receiving orders for this work with a specimen book furnished on receipt of one dollar by the NATURAL SCIENCE ASSOCIATION, 114 FIFTH AvE., NEW YORK. THE present 'of a beautiful Printing Press “Optimus” lies on our table. A very pretty, glass, “Paper Weight” from the Babcock Printing Press Co., New London, Conn. HALL’S JOURNAL or HEALTH. Nov. Contents. Fashion; School Cramming; Natural Sleep; 1000 Feet Under Ground; A Human Magnet; Nature Makes Glass; The Insect World; Sin- gle Beds; When Forks Came in; The Cigarette Evil; Walking for Health, etc., etc. Olﬁce -206 Broadway, N. Y. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO-THERAPY. Oct. Contents. Treatment of the Sick; Perils of Childhood; Remedy for Sprains; Flesh Brush; Dietetic Errors; Cholera; Born in a Dungeon; Starvar for Food; Griddle Cakes, etc., etc. Dr. T. . Gifford & Co. Kokomo, Ind. WHEN a woman of such unquestionably high position in_.New York society as that occupied by Mrs. Burton Harrison consents to deﬁne the best and most careful social laws for girls, our young women can Well afford to listen and remember. There is every indication for a most agreeable interest in the series of arti- cles on “The W ell-Bred Girl in Society,” which Mrs. Harrison will begin in the November is- sue of The Ladies’ Home Journal. Mrs. Harrison will, in this series, take up every phase of a girl’s life in society, and point out to her prin-. cipally the mistakes it is wisest for her to avoid. iﬁﬁﬁﬁﬁﬂéﬁﬁéﬁﬁﬁtﬁéﬁéiﬁﬁﬁtféﬁiﬁﬁﬁiiéiiéi-€55‘§ GEE Slliﬂ i 20 Complete Courses is for Student and Teacher. All instruc- § tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue. 35 American College, g S. DANSVILLE, NEW YORK. ,. &5!é%l4$!i<$§:‘%§%§¥:§¥¥$?'.¥$%ié¥§é§5§-$‘§6%I&=?é=?5~3éiii OLD STAMPS WANTED. Send for list of prices paid and mention l\IANIFESTO. 0 WM. R. FARRIS, SOUTH YARIIOUTH, MASS. E5 Corresr‘ondence 2:535 A7‘. THE JIAATIFES TO. POWDER Absolutely Pure. A c1‘ea.1n of -.~.u>tiu' linking P0\\"\lvL'. High- est of all in leavcning st.rength.——ZatesZ L'm'z‘ed States Gorernmenl Food Reporl. ROYAL BAKING POWDER Co., 106 Wall St., N. Y. Scientiﬁc American ‘ Agency for CAVEATSQS TRADE MAR , DESIGN PATENTS COPYRIGHTS, etc. For iniormation and free Handbook write to MUNN & CO. 361 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁcieutifii gmerimu Lar est circulation of any scientific paper in the wor d. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a. year; $1.50 six months. Address MUNN & CO., PUBLISHERS, 361' Broadway, New York, paper in America, ERY FAMILY Should have the beautiful 36-page Monthly == ILLUSTRATED HOME JOURNAL = 50 cts. a year. Sample free. Agents Wanted. 1-norms G. NEWMAN’ & son l.LL. CHICAGO. cr- 6 I i By V E Am) Finn JGHN F. S'l‘i{A'l”l‘0-i‘ cc mm, 43 & 45 Walker St. N Ew Yogic, «gs.-'*§,_., lmporters nf all kinds MUS_l(_)AL MERCHANDISE, Violins, Guitars, Banjos, Accordeons, Harmonicas, &C. All kinds of STRINGS. etc.. etc. Wide-awake Workers everywhere for “SHEPP’S PHOTOGRAPHS of the WORLD” E-lie g,1‘(-"dlest book on earth; costing S,‘~‘1()0,000; 9 retail at $3.25, cash or install- SH Sinents; iiianiiiiotli illustrated circulars and terms free; daily output over 1500 volumes. Agents Wild With- Mr. Tnos. L. LVIAKTIN, of Centre- success. ville. Tex« days; as, c1ea1‘e<‘lPHOTOGRAPH Missﬂose $711111 nine Adams, Wooster, 0., $23 in 49 minutes ;.Rev. J_. HOWARD MADISUN, Lyons, 3. 1., $101 in 7 hours; {I bo- nzmza; magniﬁcent outﬁt only $1.00. Books on credit. '. F1‘eig11‘6D‘<LiC1- Ad- GLOBE BIBLE PUBLISHING 00., 723 Chestnut St., Phila., Pa..,xor 358 Dearborn St, Chicago, 111. A NEW BUSINESS FOR « Men, Women and Boys, Is just being developed, Whicli can be carried on at home and will prove very proﬁtable. Honesty is the only capital required. Full particulars and a free sample Will be sent you on receipt of ‘two 2-cent stamps. No postal cards answered. Address, GEO. E. KALB & 00., RUSHVILLE, OHIO. THE ALTRUIST. A Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic, spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing oflicers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a. year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY. 901 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo VUSY WORK ' Using SERIES. A copy, F REE, oi bsorzrnal Instructor, the best educationzri will give full particulars. Dansville, .l‘«Z.‘l"i'. .41.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2212
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 23, no. 01 (January 1893)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1893-01-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: , PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXIII. I “F0? What is a man proﬁtediiflie shall gain the Whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give"’iI1 exchange for 7 his s0ul.”——Matt. XVL, 26.‘ _« .._._. ‘...... CANTERBURY, N. H; $ { 1893. THE JTIANIFESTO. <3oNi_*i§NTs. Liglit on Our Destiny, - . . "v " g » 5 ., M er(-_v Seat. . . . ‘ . - 4 ‘ The Old Year, - - - . 6 ' ‘ ' ' * ” BIJUD AGENTS WANTED ‘FUR Letter,—I). Ureutt, . . ,. 9 4 VVithout Fault, - . . . . ” 1 I! 1’assin;{ Monieiits, ' . — — 10 ’ lflaiitiiig Seed, - . . - ll Gently, . . . . . ,, __ .9 ... SECOND Ei)i'rio.\' Now IN PRESS. —Editorial, - . - . - 1-1 1 The Best We Can, . . . 14 By MARY LOWE °'°,!"§"§°”f’ Notes A bout Home, - - - 1:’) Geu’1Se0I‘E‘t3-I'Y K1118’ 3 , C1“5e1'f“!"9>'*‘» - - - V ‘-’0 Daughters and Sons." . 'l‘eniperin,9; Process, — ~ - 21 A Full Account at “Tue Epwortii I.ozu_-in-,“ by the Growing Ri...
Show more, PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXIII. I “F0? What is a man proﬁtediiflie shall gain the Whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give"’iI1 exchange for 7 his s0ul.”——Matt. XVL, 26.‘ _« .._._. ‘...... CANTERBURY, N. H; $ { 1893. THE JTIANIFESTO. <3oNi_*i§NTs. Liglit on Our Destiny, - . . "v " g » 5 ., M er(-_v Seat. . . . ‘ . - 4 ‘ The Old Year, - - - . 6 ' ‘ ' ' * ” BIJUD AGENTS WANTED ‘FUR Letter,—I). Ureutt, . . ,. 9 4 VVithout Fault, - . . . . ” 1 I! 1’assin;{ Monieiits, ' . — — 10 ’ lflaiitiiig Seed, - . . - ll Gently, . . . . . ,, __ .9 ... SECOND Ei)i'rio.\' Now IN PRESS. —Editorial, - . - . - 1-1 1 The Best We Can, . . . 14 By MARY LOWE °'°,!"§"§°”f’ Notes A bout Home, - - - 1:’) Geu’1Se0I‘E‘t3-I'Y K1118’ 3 , C1“5e1'f“!"9>'*‘» - - - V ‘-’0 Daughters and Sons." . 'l‘eniperin,9; Process, — ~ - 21 A Full Account at “Tue Epwortii I.ozu_-in-,“ by the Growing Right, - - - « '.' Rev. F. BeErs(';l“ Clklristﬁan tl_:sn«_l\«_au.r,'£) b\ the i; ,_ _ _ _ _ _ av , ' . tar ~“ ap l'( ounr enie‘s I12§nl(t1h\:'01-(15 _ n ]T§1‘]3iv0n,"r{)l)?f{l(slV. J . l.()ooi. , “\\ 0lI1ﬂll°SbChl‘iF]tlal‘l Mu ,i(_ _I .f ’ Ft _ . 1 ' ' ' ' ,,.; Temperance Union,” by Fljances .l. Bariies: and Bmikg’ § f)1.]%(,;.§e“l‘l ’ ‘ ' ’ ‘ 3'4 'l‘Chal;itauqua Circles," lf)_v }\|nlle"F. ltfllllbflllhl-)-1 '3 ~‘ ¢— -a - - - - 3 ‘ 0 .——' _ * l|sr:1m.—- or- tr(z'1(itss(l)i! 1.23510:-:.°— 'IIi“:fin)a‘l‘s»tiIII,eNI‘|‘|umigygetl CHRISTMAS AND THE EXPOSITION. 0°V"- AGE“-‘ A“ ‘E’ ’ "‘ “ “' \ . . Great 0ﬂ'er for the Next 'l‘lIirt.V Days . . 1:)IERI(‘A is not without her Christmas pres- en " \Vi-ire for Foiilitlelitinl 'l‘¢-rms to A The December issue of the “Woi:Li>’s COL- {he Brodix pubyng couwashington, D_ c_ UMBIAN }uXl’0SITI()N Ii.I.I,'sTiiATi:i).” comes to ~ us dressed in a specially designed lithograplied cover. On the front page Santa Claus is shown as presenting the \Vor1d’s COI1llI1i)iall Exposi- $1. L tioii as a Clliristmas present to Miss C011lIlli)lil, I I! who posing in her dignity, gracefully accepts of it with thanks to her enterprising citizens. The sceneis produced in rich colors, and to be appreciated must be seen. 18 A MAGNIFICENT This number is attractive, by its numerous pol;-I-3-01,10 op p]]o'1‘oGBAp]]§ OFFICIA L pliotograplis of the dedicativc pa- rades, also illiistratioiis of the Turkish, Ger- as man and Irish villages to be produced at the It seems likely to prove the F.‘-. I ll't' t ti‘; '.:tlil ‘ll’ . f ' t1?J‘i~,-JIJIJL:I,i‘31§‘ie2. driim‘-;ao‘£:1i££“5&’L‘iFe£;, GREATEST 3IIhS0f|P“°ﬂ 300* 01""! A83- Wliile Hon. John T. Harris of Virginia is the N0 Similar W0fk C311 Stand Bef0T9 It- frontispiece. . , , WHAT THE PEOPLE WANT IS FINE PICTURES. Among the leading articles is “Open the Fair Sunday,” “I)irectors’ Resolution on Sun- "I want that book!” “How beautiful!" “I (lay Closing,” “Transportation Department,” must have it!" “Take my order!" are but , “Music Department.” “I)es(-ription of Foreign sample outbursts of enthusiasm occasioned by Exhibits,” etc. The Woman’s Department is 3 Sigh” Of the Bealniful Pl'°9P¢¢"ll- replete with interesting information‘ regard- 3?’ AQENTS REMEMBER .=§ mg the “'°‘"9"’S “"e“‘k- That this rare Book of art gives you an on- In all, this number is the richest yet piil>- trance mtg, the hvmag, and make; you feel lished, and as this is the only publication en. that you are not an intruder; that you can tirely devoted to the Exposition interests, coin money with it; that we have special » while answering for a complete guide, the eii- inducements to offer purchasers, which help tire issue will form an A iithentic Ilistory of our agents; that '71“? i9 the 8"'_'3t°3t °h3“°° the,‘ \V0rld’s Coluinbiaii Exposition. The pul)- Y0“ °Ve1' had; that W15 agency 15 What Mink‘ lishers want reliable agents in each town. “"9: T°*‘°h°""a s‘“d°“t9’ and “be” are Sample copy of Christmas issue sent fortwen. l°°k“‘g mt; that the ﬁr“ to be in the ﬁeld ty_1‘-ive c¢mS_ Addl.eS_.,’ will be sure to reap the Golden Harvest. J_ B_ CAMPBELL, Magniﬁcent Prospectus and Outﬁt, prepaid, 159 Adams Street‘, Chicago’ In_ for only $1.50. It will pay you to work forus. 0 0 K G M f niazaseaemur-an-amasscneesesi:ssas+ea:s=* “”'°""' K “Ayn” S’ “age” B A ,;-0,.,,,,,, C0,“, “THE OHHISTEAN." 47 Gornhill, Boston, Mass. GEE E ” /or Teac/zers. (Prasewalhinilmavnatappear ¢9ai15- Hemmthispapﬁ-) 20 Complete Courses for Student and Teacher. All instruc~ -' bymail. Sendstamp catalogue. 01,13 STAMPS wA1\ITED_ ‘ d H . . . . ' A———mer‘can C°——————.rr°sr°n "me, C°____°ge' ‘E Send for list of prices paid and mention S. DANSVILLR, New YORK. MAx1FEST0_ nutuggzeng§:§e;§$;a§ates1?5{#e3sese§s-xsagagétsitissswia WM. R. FARRIS, SOUTH YARMOUTH, Mass. ﬁﬁiﬁﬁﬁﬁilﬁﬁﬁ 'T}IEl MANIFESTO. 0 Published by the United Societies. VOL. XXIII. -———---—---34‘; “Cast thy bread upon the waters; for thou shalt ﬁnd it after ' many da.ys.”———Ecc1. XL, 1. --—————————€-1Q>¢———-—-———— EAST CANTERBURY, N, H. 1893. in he ﬁiﬁllaniﬁtstn. VOL. XXIII. JA1\ILJAI?Y, 1893. No. 1. LIGHT ON OUR DESTINY. O. C. ITZMPTON. I I AM greatly interested in an article in the August Number of the MANI- FESTO over the signature of A. J. C. The writer puts the following query (viz.) “Blest as we are with a three- fold life (or a three-fold manifestation of the same life) physical, mental and spiritual, who is able to solve the prob- lem of its equal growth?” And again “Do we not use so much time and strength in the maintenance of the body that the. mind is crippled and the soul undeveloped?” Momentous questions indeed! But is there no remedy? For we must confess that we do just as is intimated in the queries. I believe there is an all-potent rem- edy for the diﬂiculty therein named. A part of this remedy may be indicated in two Words (viz.) S_2/stematiic Ar- rangement. In further elaboration of this subject. I may say it is hardly possible to conceive how much time can be saved by a systematic allotment of time and duties. Suppose we should resolve that as twenty-four is divisible by three (the departments of our being, assigned by the interesting writer) we will labor with our hands for eight hours faith- fully each day—to procure our physi- cal necessities—eight hours for mental and spiritual improvement and recrea- tion-—and eight hours for sleep. This is quite possible to bring about by scientiﬁc and systematic allotment of our duties and several avocations. But ﬁrst of all, can a luxurious, or (even voluptuous) method of living, consisting of ﬂesh of animals, ﬁsh, eggs and butter be made by working eight hours a day? Nay, it cannot. Because the expense of feeding and rearing a cow a pig or horse in the way of food, shelter and attention has been estimated to be about eight times that of a human being fed on vegetables, farina and fruits. The corn necessary to raise a pig will go several hundred per. ct. farther in sustaining the life of a man, than the pork, after it is ready for use, but thank God the pig is no longer allowed to be eaten among Believers. This pig estimate will answer for an aggregate for most four—footed beasts. Now if we wish for less toil to get a mere live- lihood let us not forget that “we can’t have the cake and eat it both.” Neither can we afford to be foolishly over- stocked with clothing. I recollect a 4 THE MANIFESTO. long time ago, I was appointed to take a schedule of the pairs of shoes each member owned. I was more than as- tonished! I was utterly confounded. Some had as high as sixteen pairs. What they wanted of so many I could not conceive. I have known persons possessed of one and even two large chests full of clothes and yet never al- low any opportunity to get more, pass unimproved. An equal development of the triune phase of our existence is utterly impossible under this extrava- gant and inconsistent regime. Again, how many things go to waste from in- excusable carelessness 1 Without a vigorous retrenchment in all these things by which the expenses of physical life might be prodigiously curtailed, the fond hope of a life more in accordance with the laws our triune existence will, I fear have to be aban- doned for the present, and until we have traveled through another decade of sorrow and unrest. A word or two about the systematic economy of time. I have known school teachers to complain that they could not ﬁnd time in a single day to teach spelling, reading and arithmetic and possibly geography. Now I have taught school for a great many years but I never had any diﬂiculty in ﬁnd- ing time to teach spelling, reading, writing, grammar, arithmetic, algebra, physiology, chemistry, and one year added geometry and German. Perhaps you will say. I must have crowded out- recess entirely——Not so, but instead of allowing recess for ﬁf- teen minutes only, I allowed it for half an hour twice each day. It was all done merely by systematic ordering of time, and I have not the least doubt but the same time saving policy would work the same good results in regard to all our duties and various avocations. But 1 do not wish to further trespass upon the space of the MANIFESTO or the patience of the reader and so I will stop. Union Village, Ohio. mg W 'l‘lIE MERCY SEAT. A LONZO G. HOLLISTER. “In this is love; not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sentforth his son, a propitiation concerning our sins. And he is a propitiation not only concern- ing ours, but also concerning the whole world.”—1 John, ii., 2. THE human memory is a marvelous instrument for recording conduct and everything that engages attention, be- yond possibility of destruction by fine, or catastrophe, or tim-.~’s flight, or wear, or by death and dissolution of that delicate chemical vesture, within which its Sensitive texture is wrought. Though creatures forget the act, its record remains to testify in a s~-ason of judgment, beyond the power even of its owner to erase. Only the Divine Wisdom that ordained its laws, could devise means to infuse an antidote, to correct, to cover or effaee from the life undesirable memories that testify against the actors, -or neutralize their ill effects and bury evil conduct and its consequences in perpetual oblivion. Hence we look to Divine revelation for the true method of_ atoning for sin, and casting it out of heart and memo- ry. Jesus testiﬁed, “The Father judges no man, but has committed all TH E MANIFESTO. 5 judgment to the Son, that all me11 may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.” The Father is honored by “He has given him authority also to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man.” This teaches that the Father has committed to man, the judgment of things pertaining to man. God in the conscience, is but one’s individual portion of God, and if it be uiiable to preserve one from sinning, how can it perform the greater oﬂlce of taking away sin and restoring lost liberty without external aid, by confession be- fore a witness. honoring his messengers. Partial judgments do indeed, arise at times in the con- science and understanding, sufficient to turn their subject from an evil course, but they do not erase past sins, nor purge corruption from the heart. The Son of man alluded to, is not a particular ' person, but a character, which includes many in one spirit. For it is written, “The saints shall judge the world.” Hence, this Son of man is the regenerated, new man, and heir of all precious things promised to man. He does not become such with- out passing through the ordeal which takes away sin and puriﬁes the soul. To be qualiﬁed judges, they must be tested by the same standard thatis to be applied to others in their presence. Hence we are told “The sins of some men are manifest, going before to judgment, but some, they follow after. Likewise the good works of some are manifest, and they that are otherwise can not be hid.” Under the law which was a shadow of good things to come, it is written, God will bring every work into judg- ment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Je- sus testiﬁed, “For every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judg- ment.” To whom is this account to be rendered?’ To God in his saints, through and by whom He judges the world. Daniel tells us of a time when judgment was given to the saints of the Most High, and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom.” The Apostle conﬁrms the same : “know ye not, the saints shall judge the world?” Jesus said to his disciples, “VVhen the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” John saw twice twelve thrones, on which sat twice twelve Elders around the central throne, showing an equal participation in this judgment, by the feminine half of hu- manity, as our Prophets reveal to us. Else, why has woman reason, judg- ment, conscience and understanding to sift and weigh evidence. In describing the judgment of the first resurrection and Millennial reign, the Seer says, “I saw thrones, and they sat upon them,” but he does not denote their number. Daniel also, is indefinite as to number, saying, “The thrones were placed.” There may be twelve tho usand or twelve times twelve thousand according to the number sealed out of -the tribes of Israel, for aught that appears to the contrary. Be they few or many, they evidently signify judgment and dominion given to those who sit on them. These Judges having been tempted 6 THE MANIFESTO. like ourselves, and having been purged even if they have not yielded to the same extent, can be touched with a feeling of our inﬁrmities, and wherei11 themselves have suffered, are able to aid those who are alike tempted. Here then, is the tribunal before which, in due season we must all be made mani- fest, and here is found the mercy seat from which is dispensed the healing a11d covering power of a true atone- ment. For Jesus testiﬁes through his servant John, “He that overcometh, shall sit down with me in my throne, even as I overcame and have set down with my Father in his throne.” Having been anointed with the same Holy Spirit, and baptized thereby into death of the carnal life, as Jesus was, and having overcome death, and him having the power of death, as Jesus overcame, they are one with Christ, and execute that same judgment and rule in his commands. The prayer offered by Jesus, that his disciples might be one with him, as he was one with the Father, signiﬁes as much as this, to those in whom it is fulﬁlled and fulﬁlling. So testiﬁes one who has experienced the cleansing effects and overcoming power dispensed in this judgment. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. .4. wvﬁ THE OLD YEAR. MARGARETTE DAVIS. Now the dear Old Year is ended, Joy and sorrow both have blended In its passing days. And ’twas best so, both were given By our Father wise in heaven, Render we sweet praise. Backward as the leaves We’re turning, Precious lessons we are learning, Ne’er to be forgot. Here are words unkindly spoken, There are obligations broken, All for want of thought. Sad the hours we thus l1ave squandered, As from duty we have wandered, In forbidden ways, Yet the heavens hear us witness, How we’ve yearned for angel ﬁtness, ’Mid these trying days. Yearned for faith that is abiding, For a trust always conﬁding, In our God above, W110 will give when earth shall fail us, And when inward foes assail us, His protecting love. Gracious Father, we surrender All to Thee, our sure defender, Whatsoe’er betide. Wliere Thou leadest we will follow, Each to—day and each to-morruw, And thy wisdom bide. Cover in thy loving-kindness, Missteps taken in our blindness, Often do We stray. Yet We seek thy kingdom holy, Though we make the journey slowly, Lengthen out our day. Counting up our gains and losses, Merged in love are all the crosses, Of the good Old Year. Cancelling all claims and debts, As friends We part without regrets, Faithful, good Old Year. East Canterbury, .V. H. ._—{<oo>—:-——~ EGONOMY. IVIARTHA J. ANDERSON. ECONOMY was one of the ﬁrst les- sons taught and practiced by the found- ers of our communistic home. Though actual want prompted its exercise in a great measure, yet it was undoubtedly a well grounded principle, born of a T H E MANIFES F0. K1 faith that includes every virtue which ennobles the life of the individual, and binds together in social compact a self-sustaining community. Necessity is the goad that urges to industry, and poverty in one aspect is better than riches, as it brings out sterling worth of character, especially if persons are prompted by noble im- pulses and a philanthropic desire to toil for others equally with themselves. This is as the good poet says, “A toil that gains with what it yields, And scatters to its own increase, And hears while sowing outward ﬁelds The harvest song of inward peace.” 1 Three years in the wilderness, with a hard struggle for material subsist- ence, gave Mother Ann Lee and her devoted co-laborers, ample scope for the exercise of all their faculties in saving and accumulating the necessa- ries of life, that they might have enough and to spare for those who should embrace the truth as was man- ifested in the New Dispensation, and practically exempliﬁed in the revival of the Pentecostal spirit, when souls were baptized into an element of un- selﬁshness, and “they had all things in common.” By close economy, hard labor and an exceeding self-denial, some proper- ty Was accumulated, and in a few years they were able to build houses suita- ble for associative purposes. Land was from time to time added to their possessions, some of which was dedi- cated by those that believed. How earnestly the little band of zealous souls toiled to gain their de- sired ends, and so devoted were they to each other’s interests,——“in honor preferring one another”—that when it was agreed to gather the Church of the Believers into order at New Leba- no11, it was a carefully considered question just where they should locate. The leading Brethren were so anxious to maintain a spirit of love and fellow- ship, that each waived his choice for another’s decision, until at last, a quan- tity of ﬁne lumber was procured by one of them, and unloaded on the present site of the present Church Family. “There,” said he, most em- phatically, “that is for the Meeting house.” On that spot it was reared by their own hands, and “where the body was, thither the eagles were gath- ered together;” for the people came from all the little hamlets of the coun- try round about, Where the word of the new life had been preached, and the good seed had fallen in sincere and honest hearts, and in joyfulness they dedicated their all to one united inter- est. How happy were they in their sim- ple occupations, ministering to each other’s needs, “Not slothful in busi- ness, but fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.” Sustained through adversity, trial and persecution by a strong up- lifting faith, they Went forth clad in its panoply; not with swords to slay, but with implements of husbandry to clear the forests, turn the virgin soil, and dig wells, that their bread and wa- ter might be sure. Many simple de- vices and industries procured their clothing and the needful comforts of home. All this noble effort served to bind them in close social and spiritual rela- tion, and after each day’s labor was 8 THE MANII<‘l<ZS it). done, they forgot not the assembling of themselves together to praise and Worship God, and build one another up in their most holy faith. In going from place to place, on her heaven- sent mission to spread the glad tidings of salvation; Mother Ann Lee never failed to inculcate simple and appropriate lessons in regard to the everyday duties of life; in these, or- der, cleanliness and economy were paramount, and essential to godliness of character. She would often say, “Be prudent and saving of the bless- ings God has so graciously given; for you can not make one spear of grass to spring up, nor a kernel of grain to grow, neither can you create aught that supplies your physical needs. Be careful, be thankful, and ever realize your dependence upon the Giver of every good.” She exhorted the people to gather up the fragments, and as a practical example against extravagant customs, would make her meal of the leavings on the plates, remarking, “If you have anything to spare give it to the poor.” Hence came the practice among Be- lievers, never to take any more on the plate than could be eaten; which re- mains a good testimony against the senseless and wasteful manners of the world. Thoughtfulness and care was im- pressed on all their goings forth. At- tention to small things, preserved neat- ness, order and thrift about house and farm. Gates were kept closed; no tools were left broken or exposed to the weather to rust; _barns, sheds and shops were kept tidy, each member was expected to pick up and save, and no spiritual blessing was ensured except in strict obedience to order and duty. How carefully the young people were disciplined in regard to not mar- ring furniture, windows or walls; they were instruted to walk lightly, to open and close doors softly: to speak gent- ly a11d respectfully; to have a care for their clothing, especially their shoes, which require frequent attention to keep them in good repair. There was much‘ salutary instruction and godly example that tended to curb the rough animal nature that is manifest in the unprogressed and unrestrained natural human being. - A fulness of unearned blessing is a doubtful inheritance of good; for he only knows the worth of wealth, who has first realized want and privation in acquiring it. And how often we behold a painful lack of appreciation on the part of those, who, though bred to penury, are thankless when an abun- dance is bestowed upon them. Lifted above their real estate, they murmur at God’s manna sent, a11d long for the ﬂesh pots and gross habits of the low life in Egyptian bondage, which they ﬁrst thought they loathed. Are we not too generous in the distribution of communal goods to those who have no claim and have not proved themselves willing and obedient? If every garment given should be the equivalent of a certain amount of work performed on the part of the no- vitiate, there would perhaps be great- er appreciation of its worth. But, in our homes where consecrated labor of the few supplies the wants of many, especially of those who are incapaci- tated to earn their own living—therc THE MANIFESTO. 9 is often a sad lack of the virtue of economy, and a tendency to discard clothing before it is suﬂiciently worn; and in other ways to be careless and thoughtless. Prudence garners great- er treasures than money can buy. The wealth of her store-house is the eternal riches won by diligent toil and a careful spirit; for he who holds ev- ery blessing sacred, and becomes a faithful steward of God’s good gifts, will never suffer poverty of spirit. Let us build on the ﬁrm foundation of enduring principles that support the temple of Truth; not removing a stone here and there, thus weakening the structure, but, by adding virtue to virtue, rear a11 asylum for those who, “Seek ﬁrst the kingdom of God and its righteousness.” Then will the ad- dition of temporal things—the out- come of united and unselﬁsh service, prove an equal blessing to all who share the interest of our beautiful communal homes. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘ JAK <vr SHAKER STATION, CT., Jan. 1893. DEAR CHILDnEN;—Anotl1er year of life is forever gone. Have you wisely im- proved it? Not an hour nor a moment can now be recalled whether they were spent in doing good or ill. Begin the New Year right. If you would save hours do not waste moments. The days are fast speed- ing away. Take each one as a gift to be used in God’s service. Improve your tal- ents and you will receive the reward. Let no moments run to waste, years have come and gone in haste. Fight against sin and subdue it. For- sake wrong doing to-day. Delays are dan- gerous and often prove fatal and time is none too long for repentance. Every vic- tory strengthens the victor. The suffer- ing which sin brings is the inevitable con- sequence of that sin. “Pleasures in a sinful way, While they ﬂatter you ever be- tray.” Keep good vows better this year than you did last. Each day make your heaven. Duties even in small things are duties still. The duty of the hour is to live right now. There is no pleasure like duty well done. Struggle for a clean heart. Base your actions on principle. “A lack of principle is often the principal lack.” Never evade the question, Is it right? “The pure in heart shall see God,” therefore be so pure that you can see god- liness in each other. A conscience un- spotted is heaven within. Your Brother, DANIEL ORCUTT. ‘A vr WI’l‘HOU'l‘ FAULT. NANCY G. DANI<‘ORTH. How pleasant the thought that we may stand with the redeemed on Mount Zion! How the heart swells with rapture as we anticipate the glo- rious prospect! But what must be our attainments to entitle us to this claim? We read that “in their mouth was found no guile.” This, then, is their condition, and for this perfection we must strive. The Apostle says, “If any man of- fend not in word, the same is a per- fect man and able also to bridle the whole body ;” thus bring the life in accordance with the Divine will which is unbounded love and charity for all. This heavenly love extends to all; even the most sinful and erring are ob- jects of Divine love and pity. As “out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,” it is evident that the heart and mind must be cleansed from all evil thoughts and hard feelings, by the truth and ﬁre of the gospel testi- mony, until in truth, we can in honor prefer one another. O 10 THE MANIFESTO. When the love of God reigns su- preme in our hearts and we can lend a helping hand to those in need, with- out judging their worthiness, or de- spising their inﬁrmities, then we have begun to control our whole being, so that “in our mouths will be found no guile,” and we can “stand Without fault before the throne of God” to- day and each day as time rolls on. God grant that we may all strive for this glorious attainment. East Canterbury, N. H. ‘A vr PASSING MOMEMTS. A MANDA TIFFANY. How precious the moments so swift- ly passing, like pearly clewdrops at early dawn in the sun’s bright rays, they quickly vanish; are gone forever past recall. How careful we should be well to improve each one, that in the future we may look back on a well-spent life without regret; happy in the thought that the seed we sowed in the spring- time of life, has yielded a rich harvest of golden grain; that the journey of life has been a success, though fraught with many dangers, trials and disap- pointments. Our path may not have been strewn with ﬂowers and the sun may not always have shone brightly to illumine our way; but it is consol- ing to know we have been led and guided by Omnipotent power; that blessings, innumerable, have been ours to share, while heavenly peace like a mantle enshrouded our souls when we kept the strait path of duty. Then let us open our hearts to the glorious rays of gospel light, and care- fully cull the roses, as we journey, avoiding the thorns, contention, envy and strife, the bane of all happiness, and cultivate only love and gospel fel- low-ship. VVe are called of God for a purpose. Let us be sure we are of the chosen number who will choose to do his work with singleness of heart. Now, why have we, in particular been thus noticed? Because we are more worthy than others? Ah, nay! But God will always have a chosen few for a beacon light to the world, a pa- vilion wherein the sin-sick and weary may ﬁnd shelter and rest. We have been gathered from a world of strife, into the vineyard of the Lord, 11ot for a selﬁsh purpose, or merely to gain peace and salvation for our own souls, but as co-laborers with the spirit of good, to sow, water and nourish faith in other souls, and by right living ourselves, be able to lead them home to God. I think the wisest and surest way to improve the passing moments, is to perform all life’s duties well; ever to keep in view the golden rule. This will insure happiness and make life’s labor a success and faith and works will combine in a practical Christian life. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4. 1,200,000 of little birds are destroyed every year in the department of Moselle in order to minister to the love of ornar ment. All the world over a like destruc- tion is carried on, and we say that the clergy are responsible for this inhuman freak of fashion.—Om' Animal Friends. THE MANIFESTO. ll [Contributed by E. A. Stratton.] PLANTING SEED TOO DEEP. IN the teacher’s chair, in the Bib1e—class room, in the superintendent’s desk, and in the pulpit, there is always danger of over- heaping soil on the seed of truth. Too much comment may kill out the life of the text. To begin with, he who sows must have clearly in mind the distinction between the seed and the soil. “The seed is the VVord”—God’s Word, not man’s thought about that Word. That Word needs to be handled as seed. It should be planted with judicious care, and not over- heaped with soil of any sort. Soil is nec- essary. Planting below the surface, by a stimulating question or a suggestive re- mark or a helpful illustration, is better than broadcast sowing on the bare and hard earth. But, after all, the seed is the chief thing, not the soil. Yet there are teachers and superintendents and preachers who take one or two grains of good truth-seed, and then devote themselves to shoveling earth upon it until the seed is buried out of sight and hope forever. The seed was good enough, but it was killed in the plant- ing. In all attempts at planting the seed of God’s Word, in class or school or con- gregation, there is good reason for the old rule, “not to plant seeds more than ﬁve times their diameter in depth.” Heaping soil on the seed is the great barrier to seed-growing in every ﬁeld of human effort. Mistaking this soil-heaping for seed-planting, is one of the commonest errors of those who long’ for mental and moral harvests and fail of them. Many a housekeeper would have better servants if she planted more seeds and piled up less soil over those she did plant in her talks with her servants. Many a merchant or manufacturer or banker or overseer of la- borers kills nine-tenths of the seeds of in- struction he uses by the useless words of fault-ﬁnding or of reproach which he heaps over his counsels to those who are under him. Many a man fails of permanently in- teresting a neighbor in his personal affairs, because when he l1as planted the seeds of information about his case he buries those seeds beyond hope of life by his endless explanations and reasons for desiring help and sympathy. Many a person W110 recog- nizes his fault in a former interview with an acquaintance, and desires to make con- fession of it buries the seed of apology and regret under such a mass of soil in his new words about the original cause of mis- understanding that the seed itself fails to germinate, while the soil-heap above it is a new barrier to free intercourse between the acquaintances. In all our sowing for a harvest in the hearts of any of our fellows there is good reason for the old rule, “not to plant seeds more than ﬁve times their diameter in depth.” Not the covering soil but the lightly covered seed gives hope of a har- Vest in planting. If we are to reap where we have sown we must choose our seed, must plant it wisely, and must resolutely refrain from crushing out its life by what we heap above it merely because soil is abundant and we enjoy shoveling. This truth would admit of many more speciﬁc applications, but here is soil enough for this seed. Now let it germi- nate.—Selected. 4;. V7 G-ENTLY. J. FRANK AREHART. GENTLY speak in accents tender Of those friends ye loved of yore, Though perchance they may not render All the joys they gave before. There are few whose lives are blameless Who have nothing to regret; Then let others faults be nameless Or forgive them and forget. ’Tis no triﬂe that we cherish, When we ﬁnd and prove a friend; One whose homage will not perish, Growing stronger to the end. But should dark clouds over shade thee And old friends grow cold, yet Think how happy once they made thee, Then forgive, but ne’er forget. Selected. 12 THE MANIFESTO. THE. MANIFESTO. JANUARY, 1893. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. -I-E1=uus. One copy per year, postage paid, .75 ” ” six months, ” ” .40 Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Oﬂiee at East Ca11ter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @ﬁI££m:£alL.. IT must have been a pleasant sea- son for St Paul, when the illumina- tion of his mind was so clear that he could enter into an element which foreshadowed the heavenly state, and could see God’s glory becoming the center of attraction, when all the things of this life would become sec- ondary or fall entirely into insigniﬁ- eance. Caught up into the heav- ens and divested of the selﬁshness of earthly surroundings, he became anxiously interested in aiding those who fortunately came within the sphere of his action. So absorbed was he in the spirit of the testimony of Jesus, that he declared himself thoroughly sepa- rated from all worldly relation, and from henceforth, said he, “VVe will know no man after the ﬂesh.” All the long list of selﬁsh relations that had come down to him from the days of Adam and Eve, including the cousins and uncles and aunts, were from this date, to be cancelled from the note book of remembrance, an(l a clean page opened, on which to place the record of his new calling. “Therefore,” said he, “if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature, old things are passed away ; behold, all things are become new.” VV hat subject could embody more depth of interest than that which as- sures us that all things will become new : and that this renewal will not cease till every follower of Christ Jesus is included. The testimony of living truth, ev- en from the day of the Baptist had been to repent, to change the mind, to make the crooked paths straight, and to be baptized into the Holy Spirit; and not only this, but it was imperatively taught that all who ac- cepted the name or gospel of Christ, should depart from iniquity. All through this incisive testimony was to be found the life of the word of God, and the ministration which would enable the recipient to make strait paths, and then to deny him- self of all ungodliness and every worldly lust. THE MANIFESTO. 13 The old things were to be done away and all things become new; and then to make the state more in harmony with the life of Christ, all these new ‘things were to be of God. VVhat a wonderful work it must be, that will baptize a man into a new element so thoroughly that it will wash from him all remembrance of his selﬁsh inheritance. That will give him a place in the brotherhood of Christ, and so cleanse his 1nemo- ry that he will not know even his nearest relatives after the ﬂesh, as these may, by the grace of God be- come transformed into the likeness of Christ. the son of God he comes forth a new Buried in baptism with creature, with a new name and in unspotted garments, to" ﬁnd himself a member of the new creation, an(l breathing the "breath of life.” The good apostle, at this time, , was so deeply absorbed in his sub- ject that he saw clearly, the work of He had lived as a selﬁsh man, in the order of nat- and he had coveted the rela- tions of that order which made him spiritual resurrection. ure , not only narrow in his work among men, but aroused his worst passions, and made him the cruel persecutor of an innocent people. He now saw that Christ and the spiritual resurrection was on an ele- vation above this sensual sphere in which he had, himself, walked. At this time, he says, “It pleased God to call me, and to reveal his “son in me ; and immediately I conferred not with ﬂesh and blood.” Mark the difference in this decided mind, to the call of God, from that of those undecided characters who wanted to be disciples of Jesus, but hedged their own way with many foolish ex- cuses, and then thought to hold a close relation to the world. It is no wonder that they went away sorrow- fully. One says ;——“Let me first go and bid them farewell, which are at home, at my house.” VVe have knownjust VVith Christ on one side and a selﬁsh relation on the oth- er, he stands like the “doubtful hes- itator.” fearing to decide. such instances. The poor creature says, “My relatives will think so strange of me.” Indeed, they will, but if your call is from God, your return visit may cost you your spiritual life. “Suffer me to go and bury my father,” would—be-disciple. another undecided Of course this must touch the sympathetic heart of said the loving Jesus. Funerals in that day were quite like those of the present, a place where one can be seen of men, to display every shade of mourning. In the cities, at the present date, they put on an air of fashion, and in the country it is a good place to transact business. Jesus knew perfectly well that these excuses were of the thinnest quality, and to the last speaker he said,—“Let the dead bury their dead, go thou and preach the king- dom of God.” This command was 14 THE MANIFESTO. ._____*__*:__ more imperative than attending a funeral or the bidding farewell to some selﬁsh relative. This building of a Christian home is the forming of new relations, and demands of those who enter it, to be- come new creatures, and to grow into a new and spiritual resurrec- tion. Vvhen all things become new then that beautiful prophecy of the day of restoration will be fulﬁlled, as recorded by the prophet Zephani- ah ;-—‘ ‘Then will I return to the peo- ple a pure language, that they may call upon the name of the Lord.” How much we need, and how very anxiously we may anticipate the com- ing of that day of the Lord when this pure language will be numbered among the new and choice blessings vouchsafed to God’s people. No doubt there will be a growing appre- ciation of the study of English gram- mar, in that day, for even now that teaches us to use the English lan- guage with propriety, and the inter- ence to be drawn is, that those who use unclean and profane words have not been taught in English grammar, nor studied the rules of propriety. N 0 one would believe, for a mo- ment, that Jesus in his disciplined ‘state of mind used other than the most correct language, as he emphat- ically urged it upon others to let their yea, be yea and their nay, be nay, in" order to establish a concise and correct use of speech. A Christian people should be Christ-like, and if we believe that he was careful of his language, in conversation, among men, we hold ourselves at a great disadvantage if we grow indifferent on this essential subject. %”lVE had intended to publish in this number, all the articles received in memory of Elder Daniel Boler, but were prevented by unforeseen They will now ap- circumstances . pear in the MANIFESTO for Februa- Ty. THE BEST WE CAN. WHEN things don’t go to suit us, Why should we fold our hands And say, “N 0 use in trying, Fate baﬂles all our plans.” Let not your courage falter, Keep faith in God and man, And to this thought be steadfast—— “I’ll do the best I can.” If clouds blot out the sunshine Along the way you tread, Don’t grieve in hopeless fashion And sigh for brightness ﬂed. Beyond the clouds the sunlight Shines in the Eternal Plan; Trust that the way will brighten, And do the best you can. Away with vain repinings; Sing songs of hope and cheer, Till many a weary comrade Grows strong of heart to hear. He who sings over trouble Is aye the wisest man. He can’t help what has happened, But-—does the best he can. So, if things won’t go to suit us, Let’s never fume and fret, For ﬁnding fault with fortune N e’er mended matters yet. Make the best of whate’ er happens; Bear failure like a man; And in good or evil fortune Do just the best you can. --—New York Ledger. THE MANIFESTO. 15 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. November. ' Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1891. 35.98 3% in. 1 in. 1892. 36.45 3% in. 4% in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 64. Lowest ” ” ” ” 14, Number of rainy days ” ” 6. 77 77 77 77 77 6' 37 77 77 77 71 8. 73 77 77 7? 77 22. C. G. .R Dec. 11, 1892. WITH this number of our welcomed lit- tle periodical, we wish our dear friends, “A Happy New Year.” This to us is not an idle pass-word, but from our hearts we send a greeting to all, trusting that happi- ness the result of faithfulness, may rest as a benediction in every home which the MANIFESTO visits. Our harvest months seem to have been a reaping time for more than the sowing of men; for the Angel Reaper l1as garnered four sheaves from our ﬁeld, so fully ripen- ed, that it was indeed a well—timed har- vest. The last of these, Sister Betsey Cros- man was gathered just in time to be in at the angels’ Thanksgiving. As these noble veterans of our cause pass on, does it not behoove us to look well to the position we hold in the ranks, to know that not only shall our names be upon the roll-call, but that our lives shall be an entire consecration. Let no one allow himself to be mustered in, only for the daily rations. We have a steady, upward march to make, and it needs the single-hearted, valiant, earnest soldiers, brave to conquer the foe within, and courageous to contend with prevail- ing errors, which inevitably creep into ev- ery organization, by the way of unregen- erated human nature. On the occasion of the funeral of our worthy father, Elder Daniel Boler, we were happy to meet even though for a representatives of the Eastern Societies. Need we wait for funerals for the much needed conferences of leading members? Will not our second century, begin a new era? A. J. C. North Family. Dec. 12, 1892. “Q How swiftly time is passing; And ’tis precious to me: The moments are rolling As the waves of the sea. They are solemn and weighty As they roll one by one, And exclaim with a. meaning, Ever gone! ever gone!” This I feel, and in a degree realize. We have in the last eight weeks passed through various changes that have opened the way by which can be brought about among our- selves that long denied spiritual revival, with its wave of “New Life,” that will start the new growth, and develop, or re- veal, or bring to fruition another degree of pure gospel truth embodied in the gos- pel of Christ and our ever blessed Mother Ann. The chief change that we have met with, that will, in my understanding help to bring the long desired spiritual wave, was the holding of a Convention, or Meet- ing on the 13th. of November last. Which Meeting was composed of delegates from ten Societies. These were brought to- gether, accidentally, incidentally, or prov- identially just as any one chooses to take it. ‘ It was on the occasion of the funeral of our beloved father Elder Daniel Boler. To Elder Henry C. Blinn next to Provi- dence is due the credit of holding one of the most proﬁtable meetings ever held by Believers in the past thirty-six years at least. Such a meeting has been talked, and written about for some time but has never been held before. After the war of 1860 and 65 or during that period the currency of the country passed through several phases. At last it reached the stage that the promise of the government in the form of paper notes were not worth more than half their face value: after the war, there were long talks and much written about the return to short time, so many loved and honored. Specie payment; 130 resume as they Called 16 THE MANIFESTO. it. Well, how to bring that aboutwas the subject of long and warm discussions; Lincoln the then wise l1ead and leader, said, “Well, the only way if we are going to resume is simply to resume.” The people through their representatives had the power and all they had to do was to exercise it. Is it not just so with our- selves? VVe see many desired changes which we wish and desire, should be made for the better understanding of our gos- pel, and for the further development of our pure and holy faith. Is there any other way to bring it about than by just going to work and doing it? And can any- thing be done except by somebody doing it? If it can, then it might be proﬁtable for us to understand the how and the where and the who. We have had very open weather, no snow or ice of any account, so we have got pretty well tided up and are preparing to do a little in the broom business. We have not done much for several years so we shall have to move slowly and be sure that our religion goes into every broom we make; that it may be a gospel testimony in every house or home, where it may be called upon to do duty. D. 0. Center Family. Dec., 1892. The Christmas season is fast approach- ing, that great season of joy and gladness to all. The great day of all days in the year, when all the world can rejoice and be glad that one was born who has made the world better and happier. The family send their Christmas greeting to their friends who read the MANIFESTO and wish them a Merry Christmas and a happy New Year. Time ﬂies and the seasons come and go, a reminder that we will all soon be in another world and our places ﬁlled by others. The winter has been pleasant and very little snow at Mt. Lebanon, and the hills are brown and bare. The family have all been well this winter except a few colds. Thanksgiving day found the family very thankful for the good crops of the last season The Family had the Church Family with us at the morning meeting, a very pleas-. ant season enjoyed by all that were pres- ent. On Sunday afternoon, Dec. 11th.,we went over to the North Family to hear. M. M. Pomeroy of New York speak on the religious movements of the day, especially the Salvation Army. He gave a very interesting account of the work in which they are engaged and the good they are doing. With his broad and liberal mind he takes in the whole world, he also freely acknowledges that Believers are a power for good and thinks they should imitate the Salvation Army, in preaching our faith that others may become partak- ers of our gospel. G. O. A v VVa.tervliet, N. Y. Second Family. Dec. 1892. THERE is nothing eventful at this sea- son of the year. We are busy gathering our usual supply of ﬁre-wood. Our gos- pel friends from Groveland are now all with us; the last, but not least, was Elder Alexander who arrived Friday the 9th. We are glad that they have been able to get moved before the extreme cold weath- er. We also feel that they have not only added numbers to Watervliet, but much spiritual strength. They are as comfortably situated bodily as the short space of time could make them. It will take some time, no doubt, to make it seem just like home. But they are cheerful and feel the additional spirit- ual union and strength will more than compensate for the cross, if so it be, of the removal. Elder Andrew Barrett of Har- vard made us a short visit; we are always pleased to see such consecrated souls as we know our good Brother to be. Let us all resolve with the coming year to live closer to our gospel call, not only hearers of the good word but doers of the needful work, that will bring joy and peace. THE \l\IANIl<‘ES'l‘O. North Family. WIIEN the Revelator saw in vision a mighty host tl1at were virgin souls, the goodly company that we found on arriving here, were part of that band. 0 those blessed Fathers and Mothers, dear Breth- ren and Sisters tl1at constitute the house- hold of faith, and that blessed communion we are privileged to enjoy with them. Nay, the world cannot give, neither can it take it away. ‘We have been - welcomed witl1 open hearts and hands, and for the kindness ex- tended to us, we bow in humble gratitude. We are trying to bring concord out of the temporary confusion incident to mov- ing so far. Blessing has attended our ef- forts and may those who bear the burden in our communal homes be sustained in their efforts to promote and advance this glorious cause. VVe are all here at Watervliet, the home of our beloved Mother wl1ile in earth life. May her spirit ever hover over thee and shield thee from the tempest, that there may be a home, a house of refuge for the weary, and si11-sick souls when tired of the contentions of worldly conditions and willing to renounce them, all can ﬁnd a haven of rest. H. D. G. _ .h____ H, _ , Alfred, Me.’ _ Dec. 1892. THE winter term of school commenced Nov. 22, with sixteen scholars. An Otto Gasoline Engine has been put into the Dairy to take the place of the hot air engine formerly used for separating the milk and churning the butter. VVe hope it may prove as satisfactory as anticipated_ The old year is nearly at a close and the New Year about to dawn. As we look back through the past, can we count as many victories as .We hoped for when the year began? if so, ‘it is well with us, if not, let us pray for more courage, strength and Christian fortitude that the coming year may bring to our souls that growth of the Spirit we all sincerely desire. We extend to every one in our Zion Homes, our purest and earnest prayers, that the coming year may be a happy and prosperous New Year. F. C. Shaker Station, Conn. Dec. 1892. JESUS said, “I have meat to eat that ye know not of.” If the meat that perish- eth is good and desirable, the meat that endureth unto everlasting life is much more needful. There is no hunger like the hunger of the soul for spiritual food. Many persons desire peace and rest in a worldly life but find continual unrest. True rest is found only in a godly life a sinless condition. “Godliness is proﬁta- ble unto all things ” It is as blessed as it is proﬁtable. Choice literature is sometimes chosen for New Year’s gifts, often very appropri- ately. It is natural to make use of what in- terests us, as an expression of our inter- est in others. A gift of the )[.»\NIFEST() for one year to our friends, who are not now blest with its monthly messages of purity and truth, might be productive of much good. Let us try it._ Special grain for fowls at this season of the year, such as buckwheat, ﬂax-seed, wheat and oats, make excellent changes used in small quantities in connection with the regular diet. A good supply of coarse food is very essential to the health of the ﬂock. Loose or poor heads of cabbage stored by themselves are the best and most easily obtained green food for poul- try during winter. Two or three heads hung so that the fowls can easily reach them, and renewed when necessary will well repay the trouble. Onions are very good to mix with the salt food. Poultry keepers must exercise judgment in the se- lection and changes of food in cold weath- er. A change of rations two or three times every week will give strength, tone and appetite to chickens. D. Oucurr. Enﬁeld, N. H. Dec. 1892. IN union with our precious kindred elsewhere who are doubtless preparing their contributions for the coming MANI- FESTO, We likewise hasten to sign our ﬁnal Notes for the departing of the grand old year so soon to be numbered with the past; but before we bid our friends adieu 18 THE MAJNIFESTO. would send in advance to one and all, our best wishes for a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. Since we ﬁnd that there is nothing more worthy our strife than the cultivation of kindly thoughts and deeds toward our gospel relations, we pledge anew to grow these ennobling graces by toil and care until we become “the Angels in the way,” to our dear Brethren and Sisters who with us are on the pilgrim journey toward a purer, higher life. We are at present date enjoying a very pleasant visit with our good Brother, Thomas Evans of East Canterbury, N. H. He seems earnest and hearty in the strife to become a true heir of the kingdom. May the powers of good above and around sustain and strengthen him, is our earnest prayer. To-day we are again called upon to con- sign to its kindred dust the mortal re- mains of our loving Sister Tirzah Whitta- ker of the South Family. How rapidly the aged in our Society are passing on; soon the few now remaining will all be in brighter mansions with kindred souls who have been their loved companions in earth life. We have enjoyed many bright days since the frost king ﬁrst nipped our ﬁngers, but winter must have its full reign. J. R. North Family. Dec. 1892. ESTEEMED EDITOR :-—No doubt other pens have chronicled the death of our worthy Sister, Hannah Taylor, who passed to spirit life, Dec. 3rd. As her life was ebbing away, she asked those in attend- ance if the Dec. number of the MANIFESTO had come, and added, that one of the hard- est things for her to leave in exchanging worlds, was the MANIFESTO, stating she had not failed of reading every issue of the paper since its ﬁrst publication. A grand tribute of appreciation; denoting a strong love for our herald of truth. As one after another the aged through- out Zion enter the realms of immortality, reﬂective minds can but experience a thrill of sadness, as less of this class means less moral and intellectual strength, yet the rich legacy which the translated ones leave, a treasure of Christ-like examples, are potent factors to stimulate and en- courage us to work the works of righteous- ness, thus fulﬁlling our God given mission; a life service fraught with due reverence to our fe1low—beings, and activity of those qualities which cheer, bless, and forgive as we would be forgiven. From the lives of our departed, loved ones we learn the lesson that works, not personal theories, are the polishing forces of life. In that domain where we shall be known as we are, true worth is recog- nized at its full value, and spiritual aﬂini— ty seeks its class. Here our noble, tried kindred are going, and imitating their worthy examples, we are joining this band of spiritualized characters. May the New Year unfold to us all re- newed blesings, and record to our lives greater victories over the selﬁshness of the human heart. We express our thanks to the Editor, and all who aid in publishing our MANI- FESTO. G- H- B- Ayer, Mass. Dec. 1892. A PROUD, _ irritable, discontented or quarrelsome disposition can never be hap- py. He has thrown a tempestuous atmos- phere around himself and must forever move in the region of storms. He has em- ployed sure means to embitter life, what- ever may be his external circumstances. He has been the architect of his temper and misery must be the result of his la- bors. Such elements in Society seem to mar the peace which rightly belongs to the cheerful, contented workers. Like a foul disease it impregnates the surround- ing atmosphere. Such persons are ever ﬁnding fault with present conditions. Their part of the work is always the hard- est. - Heaven is full of sunshine and happi- ness, made so by the cheerful spirits that have left the earth, crowned with a bless- ing. Better let the spirit of discontent go THE MA l\’lFl€S'l‘O. 11) to the land of forgetfulness, among the shadows. The fruits of this spirit are an- gry feelings, selﬁshness, jealousy, envy and despondency. All are discouraging and very injurious to the mind. Ten cloudy days may pass over a garden without winning a ﬂower, but no sooner does the sun shine. than hundreds of roses open upon the air. Good cheer divides our burdens and carries many of them: so farewell to all discouragement. December ﬁnds us busy looking after the stock and hauling wood. The great strife among the farmers, just now, is more milk. Twenty-eight cents for eight quarts of milk is quite a stimulus to milk producers; and it would do you good to see the milk cans that go to Boston, daily, over the Fitchburg R. R. We have had quite a fall of snow and this makes trav- eling a little more expeditious. A. D. B. _-_?__.,,_._ 'VVeSt Pitvtsﬁelcl. Dec. 12, 1892. IN contemplating the approaching close of tlie year ninety two, which was ushered in seemingly but a few days since, we are led to exclaim, 011! time, thou art ﬂeeting and mutable. Whither goest thou, and what are the records thou hast chronicled? Will the Omniseient Father read them with satisfaction or displeasure? Are noble deeds, kind acts, loving words and charit able feelings registered there? May we so adjust and order our conduct each hour that passes, that our record may entitle us to an inheritance with the good and the true. Winter is fully enthroned, as evidenced by an occasional shower of pure white snow-ﬂakes, by the piercing winds, cold rains, and biting frosts. We deeply re- gret our unfortunate absence from home, where so many precious gospel friends centered, when on their way to Mt. Leba- non to pay the last tribute of respect to the sainted Father; the late Elder Daniel Boler who for so longa period of time has so efficiently and judiciously, acted as Lead- er and Counselor in the Shaker Church. In him is veriﬁed the beautiful Script- ural passage,—“An honest man is the no- blest work of God.” Redeemed from earth and all things of an earthly character, he has ascended to the celestial regions, there to mingle with the gloriﬁed throng, bear- ing the palm of the victor, and wearing the crown of the conqueror. On Thanksgiving day we enjoyed not only a feast of good things for the phys- ical part of our beings, but the mental and social parts were supplied as well. It be- ing the Centennial year of the founding of our Society, a royal celebration was beau- tifully planned and very creditably exe- cuted by the younger portion of the Com- munity. Songs prepared for the occasion were sung, recitations and dialogues spoken, appropriate selections read, and altogether it was an interesting entertainment. In our humble opinion the Oct. No. of the MANIFESTO was most excellent. May the New Year that is soon to dawn upon us be as rich in blessings as the past year has been, with an addition of all that the great and good Father may deem it wise to bestow. May peace, health and happiness abound. T Canterbury, N. H. Dec. 1892. CIIRISTMAS TIME, the “gladdest time of all the year” some one has called it, is almost here, but we doubt if the victims of the coughing, wheezing, and sneezing distemper which is so prevalent just now, can feel in a very cheerful frame of mind. Our changeable New England climate may be a Very good thing, but like all the good things of this world, it has its draw- backs. Our Society are once more all at home. The two Sisters who have been in Boston for the last two months, engaged in selling fancy articles at the Mechanics’ Fair, have now returned; as have others who have been away from home, more or less, dur- ing the year. Winter term of school opened the 5th. inst. with ten pupils. A small number, but they represent so many little minds 20 THE MANIFESTO. and souls to be trained and educated, not merely for this present world, but for an immortal existence. Wise, indeed, must the training be, that both the life that is, and the life that is to be, may be to them a blessing and not a blighted life. E. Weather Record for November, 1892. Highest Tem. during the month, 59. Lowest ” ” ” ” 11. luean H n as 97 Total precipitation 5.43 in, Number of days on which: .01 in. or more of rain fell, 9. N. A. Bnroes. V A SELECT THOUGHT. IF Believers know by their personal and social experience that the Christ-life and doctrines “be of God,” being effectual in freeing them from sensual slavery, Work- ing radical change in thought and habit from the old self—caring, rudimental, ani- mal life, to the new, universal love and care, the angel spheres, what need they more? From W. IV. Andrews, of Union Vel- lage, Ohio. Ambition may lead to fame, but self-sac- riﬁce leads to immortal glory. M. J. A. AA vv GIIEERFULNE SS. LUCY S. BOWERS. “Goon temper is the philosophy of the heart——a gem in the treasury with- in, whose rays are reﬂected on all out- ward objects—a perpetual s1111shine, imparting warmth, light and life.” Says Montaigne, “The most mani- fest sign of wisdom is continued cheerfulness. A A spirit governed and beautiﬁed by the power of Christ, chastened and humiliated in and through the pure love of God will possess that grace of heart, that gentleness of demeanor, that loveliness of character that is commendable in every sphere of life. No hearth-ﬁre circle could have a brighter link; no home a better orna- ment, and no place a worthier occu- pant than one who, conquering the passions and powers of a contrary disposition, can manifest the beauty of goodness i11 continued cheerfu‘ness, it is the (jzfect of goodness. St. Jerome said: “He that hath no bridle on his tongue, hath no grace in his heart;” he that hath no sunshine radiating from his countenance, like- wise shows a sad want of virtue. A companion wl1o is cheerful, always seeing the bright side of things and free from unkind discourse, is worth gold, such a soul perpetually overﬂows with benevolence and sympathy, their good worthy deeds, uniformly joyous and graceful, inspire gladness and dis- til the sweet inﬂuences of love and peace. High-toned humor, wit mirth a11d happy frolic are the real leavening powers of life, and probably the best physical and mental tonics in the world. It is debilitating and shows the lack of real stamina to sink des- pondingly under crosses and trouble. “The gloomy soul aggravates misfor- tune while a cheerful smile often (lis- pels those mists which portend a storm.” Former anxieties should be remembered no more; every uneasy apprehension should vanish; soothing hopes and delightful expectations will then succeed; the countenance will drop its dejected mein ; the eyes bright- en with a lively cheerfulness, while the THE MANIFESTO. lips express the heart-felt satisfaction in the language of thanksgiving and the voice of melody. The practice of the Golden Rule will cement the bonds of union, but the habit of fault-ﬁnding will prove a great disturber, the indulgence of which requires no talent, no self-deni- al, no brains, no character, but those who are moved by a Christian spirit and a genuine desire to do good have little time for murmuring or complain- 1ng. There is a beautiful precept, which he who has received an injury, or thinks he has, would for his own sake do well to follow, “Excuse half and forgive the rest.” Use charity toward all ; be ever gen- erous in thought and deed; help oth- ers along in life’s thorny path; we all walk the way of crosses, be our in- heritance, conditions and elivironments what they may, then as far as we are capable of co11tro1ling our own inclina- tions a11d surmounting all (liliiculties, let us do so. He who said: “I glory not save in the cross of Christ,” as- sures us in these very words that he did 11ot seek happiness i11 carnal enjoy- ment but rather i11 h-.>nest self-denial in which he manifested real pleasure. Wherever there is a soul on earth led by the spirit of God, and ﬁlled by the spirit of God, with good, beautiful a11d true graces and inspirations, there is a soul which, as St. Paul says, is sitting with Jesus Christ—a soul, al- ready in heaven, though still on earth. Let us have peace, love, joy and in- ward spiritual light, that it may be said of us as Cervantes said of one, “He had a face like a benediction.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. [Contributed by A. C. Stickney.] TEMPERING PROCESS. T1112 best steel is subject to the alterna- tives of extreme heat and extreme cold. Were you ever in a cutlery? If you were, you noticed that the knife-blades were heated and beaten, and then heated again, and plunged into the coldest water, in or- der to give them the right shape and tem- per. And perhaps you l1ave noticed that there were a large heap of rejected blades, rejected because they would not bear the tempering process. They cracked and warped; when put upon the grindstone little ﬂaws appeared in some that up to that point had seemed fair and perfect. Hence they were thrown aside as unﬁt for market. So souls, in order to insure the right temper, are heated in the furnace of aﬁlic-— tion, plunged into the cold waters of trib- ulation, and ground between the upper and nether stones of adversity and disaster. Some come out of the trial pure, elastic and bright, ready for the higlu st service; others come out brittle with ill-temper, full of ﬂaws and spots of rust, and are thrown into the l'l1bl)lSlL-l'UOlll as unﬁt for any but the lowest uses. .' Now if you would be of any account among the lorces that are working out the salvation of this world, be quiet in the hands of God until he tempers you. List- en to that knife-blade in the hands of the cutler. “Stop now! I have been in the ﬁre often enough. Would you burn the life out of me?” But in it goes again into the glowing furnace, and is heated to a white heat. “Stop hammering me! I have been pounded enough now.” But down comes the sledge. “Keep me out of this cold water! One moment in the ﬁery furnace a11d the next in ice—cold water. It is enough to kill one !” But in it goes. “Keep me off the grindstone! You’l1 chafe the life out of me.” 22 THE MANIFESTO. But it is made to kiss tl1e stone until the cutler is satisfied. Yet now see! When all the heating and cooling and pounding and grinding is done, you may bend it double, and yet it springs back straight as an arrow; it is as bright as polished silver, hard as a diamond, and will out like a Damascus blade. It has been shaped, tempered, and polished, and is worth something. Be still now and let God temper and pol- ish you, and you will be worth something too. Allow yourself to be prepared for usefulness. If you are so ill—tempered that your character is marred by the ﬂaws of impatience, petulance, and anger, you will be thrown into the room assigned for the useless. Lie still in faith in the hands of God, and let him make something out of you. He will give you a post of holy renown, if you will let him ﬁt you for it. He will cover you with glory immortal, if you wlll be still in the furnace ﬁre while the Holy Ghost moulds and polishes your s0ul.——Selected. HA “GROWING RIGHT.” BY S. D. l\lARSH. WE are growing out, or growing in, We’re growing in goodness, or in sin. We’re growing upward, or growing down, VVhiche’er we will to shame or renown! VVe are growing right, or growing wrong, We stand not idle often, or long! The way’s before; the right or the left, ’Tis ours to choose the worst, or the best, ’Tis easy to choose when days are all bright The hills all clothed with verdure and light It needs the furnace, to temper the blade, In conflict with wrong are heroes made, Growing in goodness is growing in peace, As life grows short, will triumphs increase. With face to the right, scorning the wrong, Let’s be doing while active and strong, “Gird on the armor—eyes to the right!” “Charge!” See, evil has vanished from sight !—Selected. AA vr Usefulness increases happiness. KIND WORDS. EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. DEAR En1'ro1::—I read the MANIFESTO with much pleasure every month and greatly desire for it long life, with abun- dant prosperity. The same to Editor and managers. , - NANCY G. DANFORTH: zeaatlzpa. Peter Stewart, at East Family, South Union, Ky. Sept. 24, 1892. Age, 81 yrs. He has lived in our Society eleven years and was faithful in every duty. A quiet man, true to principle, and of exemplary deportment. He bore his aﬂflictions with patience, and died the peaceful death of the righteous. J. W. P. Betsey Crosman, at Church Family, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Nov. 24, 1892. Age, 88 years and 9 mo. Sister Betsey is the last of that noble family whose names have for so long been synonyms of consecration, virtue and trust—wortl1iness, in the several homes of our Society. They need no monument to perpetuate their memory, for they will live in the hearts of the people so long as the sun rises over the hills of Mt. Leba- non. A. J. C. We’ 11 not mourn when the beautiful spirit Is freed from its casket of clay; For the unseen life, is the real life, The dawn of an Eternal day. A. E. N. Hannah Taylor, at Enﬁeld, N. H. Dec. 3, 1892. Age 84 yrs. and 6 mo. Tirzah Whittaker, at Enfield, N. H. Dec. 10, 1892. Age 88 yrs. 7 mo. and 4 days. Samuel Rubles, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Dec 15, 1892. Age 77 yrs. Br. Samuel came to the Society in 1868, and was an industrious member so long as his health permitted. J. W. S. Olive M. Libbey, at East Canterbury, N. H. Dec. 20, 1892. Age 70 yrs. 11 mo and 20 days. THE MANIFESTO. 23 LIFE ETERNAL. “For neither height, nor depth, nor life, nor death, shall separate us from the love of God.”— ROM. viii., 39. ENFIELD, N. H. I L L J J were TL. 4%“ - F -‘e 4-E E [ﬁr A E." d E+ﬁ~%—d F’ J ‘* L571 3-g——d——dr333éE’ 7 7 -0 -0- -3- -0- -0- -0- -0- 1. O Lord, I-$6 sought Thy helping hand, Its friendly grasp have felt, And 2. Then to my vis - ion, life and death Be - set-ting - 1y appeared; And 3. ’Tis heaven’s.gift, and par- amount To all the gifts of earth; Though 4. O b1ess- ed gift, con — so1- ing hope, It brings a joy di - vine To /.\-H in .= L; 9 5 LE 5 E :5 t .= 1- [ 0 ._ -**-":I E H ,- z s EL L Li; {C ,t , E? ;:_j _i::Fi*:*F,__:r j: 14? A 4 K v v I v E I/A g 1: uh ‘ 1 Wl u i‘ J 5 4 J i J 4: __ ' ‘ j u 1* . J ‘ _; -_ '$:“_.-'§1—“—ﬁ3‘§——au g 3 5 2% :4 EV ' ' -0- -0- -0- ' realized the strength and pow - er Its min-is — tra- tions dealt. I’ve to my soul in trum - pet sounds A voice I plain-ly heard Re - pleasure come or souls prepared by pain a - bound, It Chris - tian life; I of un it - told Worth. May as mine. The La. '9' - L "' - - ‘E’ 0 9‘ ‘E’ g 3,; ~' 3 g J .- 4 : ,L Q ' '_ @1=:>*‘5——’-——t § . fa jj;:;—_~;':*:’§;“-..: \ ' ll ll ’ ’ I v v ‘ 1 I/n u t ~. h I h N I I \ I‘ J . I ._1L1: *‘ .‘_ﬁ___. ‘ ltd d 0 ' Q 1 i 3 1@:.— —ﬁ;::4—- 2 n 2 :.—q a --—3 sought it in the light of day, And in the shades of night; When veal— ing truths from worlds a-bove, With love and beau - ty rife, Which pow’rs a - bove di - rect my feet, And min - is - tra - tions bring, En - bit - ter cup that passed my lips, The spear that pierced my side, Have .1. @§‘n'—'*F J :_:5_—_*§l} “ 2 L4 a J 9 A 5 5 1 , L4 . 91!“ \ " E i i I 4‘ a 3' .. 7‘ 3' a .: U - - 0 3 I ll 31” E 3 ll 0 H -0- -0- -0- -5- clouds of sor - row o’er me rolled, And when the sun was bright. gives a crown of glo - ry bright, Boon of e - ter - nal life. a - bling me, ex — ult — ing - 1y, A life - long tri - umph sing. oped to me a blips_s-ful rest, A peace that does a - bide. :7 C J ' 2 F 1 = = % 4' § ‘r p 1 L I; 3 1‘ t p'_—_:fi::]:f"_: Q D I E17 .11 " l‘ T I t___L . ii I 5 - I 24 THE MANIFESTO. ﬂocks «aim ape-ea. MR. BEECHER’S UNPRINTED WORDS. THE ﬁrst of the unpublishe-.l material b_v Henry \Vard Beecher, recently purchased by The Ladies’ Home Journal, will appear in the January issue of that magazine, and presents among other things, the great preat.-l1er’s hith. erto unprinted opinion on “Wine Drinking on New Year’s Day.” VVI-1 doubt not that the readers of the old ]’HREl\'()L()GI(‘AL JOURNAL AND S(‘Il<;l\‘(‘E or HEALTH will be pleased with the December issue, as its contents are replete with thought most pertinent to the day. A fine portrait of Tennyson is followed by arich summary of the great poet considered as a teacher. Ap- propriately a very thoughtful sketch of Mrs. Harrison succeeds, entitled, “The VVhite House Grief.” “Further Views of the (Jolumbian Ex- position” adds to the alreauly longlist of illus- trations of the great structures going up in Jackson Park. "The Measurement of Skulls or Heads” is practical. So is “Bicycle Record lvlaking,” with its characteristic. drawings. Several good things ﬁll up the department of Practical Phrenology; and allied to that is the excellent report of the Institute Alumni Din- ner, with its many really fine speeches by well-known citizens of New York, who thus show their interest in a noble cause. “l’hren- ology in the Schools” deserves univer- sal reading. And do the articles one and all in Child Culture. “The Therapeutic uses of the Rectal Injection” gives a trustworthy ac- count of a valuable mode of applying water. And “Some Differences Between Men and \Vomen” will open the eyes, we think, of cer- tain people who seem deterniined to ignore physiological facts and nature. The editor furnishes an important addition to his series on Systematic Moral Culture that should be copied in all the school publications, and given the widest currency, because of its di- rect application to the most urgent need of society. This number closes-the ninety-third volume and now is a good time to subscribe. The JOURNAL is only 15 cents a number, $1.50 a year, with a bust or chart premium. Ad- dress, Fowler & \Vells Co., 25 East Twenty-first street, New York. ARTHUR MAY MOWRY contributes a very suggestive paper on “How Civil Government is Taught in a New England High School” to the December New England Magazine. It will interest teachers, and all those interested in the furtherance of true ideas on good gov- ernment. A WONDERFUL WORK. THE GOOD‘ CITIZEN. “The Birds of North America.” A magniﬁcent imperial quarto volume. Con- tains ONE HUNDRED AND NINETEEN engraved plates, representing all our birds, colored from nature, including a. reliable and interesting account of their habits and characteristics. EDITION LIMITED To 1,000. SUBSCRIBE EARLY AND SECURE A COPY FOR THE HOLIDAYS. The Work is sold to subscribers, bound hand- somely and substantially, at following net prices; ﬁne Russia Seal, or Turkey Morocco half bindings, gold gilt edges $40.00; full bind- ings, same Inaterial.~=, $45.00 BNGOMIUMS FROM THE PRESS. “A superb Work.”—Publi»2her’s Weekly. “A great work.”—Nat2'onal Teacher. “A magniﬁcent Ornithological Work.”-Turf Field and Farm. “It is one of the most ambitious publications ever attempted in this country or abroad.”- Oleveland Leader. “It is a marvel of beauty and excellence.”- Ohio State Journal. “No work evincing such perfect care and ﬁn- ish, at such a. reasonable rate, has ever been published either in this country or abroad.” —Inter-Ocean, Chicago. GOMMENDBD BY THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY. From Ex-President Hayes: “It is a valu- able Work. I have subscribed for two cop- ies.” Dr. Elliott Coues, author of “Birds of the North—West,” says: “It is a really notable work.” Prof. C. J. Maynard, au- thor of the “Birds of/Eastern North Amer- ica,"' says; “Contains the best pictures of the species which I have ever seen.” Dr. J. S. Newberry, President Academy of Sciences, says: “The work is accurately and tastefully prepared, and I take pleas- ure in recommending it as the most at- tractive popular exposition of our ornith- ology yet given to the public.” From Prof. Wm. D. Hornaday, Taxider- mist, N. S. National Museum: “I have carefully compared the ﬁgures in “The Birds of North America,’ With those in Audubon’s great Work, and am free to say that they are more accurate in outline as well as more faithfully colored to nature.” “A careful examination of this beautiful Work has given me much pleasure. In- deed, it is a. great gift to those who love the study of Ornithology.” Editor, Manifesto. Samples of plates and text sent to any address on receipt of twenty-ﬁve cents in postage stamps. Good active representatives can have steady employment and earn fair compen- sation by receiving orders for this Work with a specimen book furnished on receipt of one dollar by the NATURAL SCIENCE ASSOCIATION, 114 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. THE JIA.NIFESTO. ' Branch % f EMERSON PIANOS 60,000 SOLD. THESE Instruments have enjoyed a high reputation for more than forty years. They are brilliant and Jllusical in Tone, and afford a most beautiful accompaniment to vocal Inusic—the tone having that rare sympathetic quality Which blends admirably with the human voice. They are Durable, being con- structed of the Best lllaterials, by the Most Slcillful ll'0rlcmen. They have earned an especial reputation for Keeping in Tune, and also for retaining in a most remarkable de- gree their original fulness of tone —never growing thin or wiry with age. The Company, through their agents, have received several F i rst Premi mus during the past few years, and theirinstruinenis have invaria- bly taken high rank whereverexhib— _ ited. Pn1oEs MODERATE. TERMS EASY. ’ SEND FOR CATALOG . MERSON PIANO ‘to; 174 Tremont Street, BOSTON, MASS. 92 Flfth Avenue, N, Y. Store 218 Wabash Ave., Chi. no If so, send your name and address for a. Free Sample of the AMERICAN B1-:2: JOURNAL ’Weekly——32 pag-es——One Dollar a. year. GEORGE W. YORK, & CO., 199 Randolph Street, CHICAGO, ILL. HOW I CAJIIE TO BE _A. SEIAKER. Price 5 cts. A LIBERAL and MUSICAL. “SHAKER MUSIC” is the title of a book of 250 pages, beautifully printed and neat- ly bound. It wa.s published by the Be- lievers of Mt. Lebanon, N. Y; — We will send the MANIFESTO during the year 1893 and a copy of the Music Book, to any address for $1.25 postage paid. If desirable the Book and paper may be sent to different persons. Address, , THE MANIFESTO, EAsT CANTERBURY. N. H. PLAIN TALKS IPRABTICALNRELIGIBN, Being Candid Answers for Earnest Inqairers. I By Geo. A. Lamas. Price, 10 cls. THE DIVINE AFFLATUS, A FORCE IN Hisroiir. Price, 10 cts. F©Ed~.~ §3&EE’o Much knowledge for a few pennies. Sent Postage paid to any address in the U. S. We have on hand a few copies of “Rip Van Winkle and other Sketches.” 240 pages, 4X6. ' .10 cts. “A treatise on The Horse,” by Dr. B. Kendall. 90 pages. 5x7},§. Profusely il- lustrated. .12 cts. Gazetteer of N. H. Published 1823 at Concord, N. H. Has a map of the State of N. H. and several illustrations. 50 cts. Noah VVebster’s Spelling Book. Pub- lished 1808. 168 pages. Illustrated. 25cts. The Great Fire in Newburyport, Mass. in 1811. Pamphlet much Worn. .10 cts Address H. C. Blinn, E. Canterbury, N. H. Till? J1,~1,:\’ IFES T0. \ﬂ@2Lu.r§ , ez 1 ft0YA /§'\3L\. WFGW ROYAL ESb‘v\':‘:% . . Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking Powder. Higlr est Of all in 1e-av. ning strength.—Late.s‘Z C'72Z7e’d Sirtles Gozlernmmzl Food Z?Pp0r/- ROYAL 1}Al(INGiP0wl)r;n(1)., 10(iWn11St..N. Y. Scientiﬁc Amer.icanL Agency for cAvEATs,h TRADE MARKS, DESIGN PATENTS, COPYRIGHTS, etc. , For information and free Handbook write to UNN & C0.. 361 BROADWAY. NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the / ‘O O O Q .,%mutt£1c ‘inierxtau . E) i Larvest circu!a.tion of any scientiﬁc paper in the S woria. Splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should‘ be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a year; $1.50 six months. Address MUNN ,8; CO.. PUBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. ,. ,_.,A , iA‘yNEW S ‘ 0 = ~FOR~ Men,‘ Women and Boys, Is just being developed, which can be carried on at home and will prove very proﬁtable.» Honestyisdthe only capital T required. . A0 - . m. . .[ Full particuiars and a free sample’ will be sent you on receipt of two 2-cent ‘ stamps. No postal cards answered. 3‘ , Address, GEO. E. KALB & co.,. ’ RUSHVILLE, OHIO.’ , To any wJl.th"’ in an or woinan‘, boy or. » ,- usml-:ss G. M0 rriis &Co.[ 64 Sudbury Set/,, Boston. iiiass; 0,0 FIRE. AND BURGLAR-PRUUF SAFES. j , it i 0 0 "-4 Bank Safes, Bank Vaults, Bank Vault P 0 Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. Tlie']3e.st Safe in the World. 150,000 in use.’ ' Always preserve their contents 150 sold in Lynn, 1\IaTs.~:., since that greatiﬁre where 50 of our safes were -subject to intelfse hCi,lfi, preserving their contents. - Champion’ llecorll also in me Great C'hz'- . cago Fire in 187], in’ the Great Boston Fire in 1872, and in all the great ﬁres since. Send for cil'cnl:lrs. Agents Wanted. A Trip to the Wo1*l[’sFair i FREE! i .f§ g'i rl. If you wi'-sh to visit the wows EUiUi!iB|Aii EXPUSITIUN » -1 at Chii zlgiv, for one Week’ 01' nlol'e, free 0f.:l11 exp:-Ilse, on easy Collditiolls, write at once. Enclose sc1f~add1'essed, VA : .~'t»2lll1pe.l ellvelope, , ~ WnWsPn'mmNnmntDnL”~ I602 Monaalnock lluilding-, '— Cor, Dearborn and Jae/cson Sts. Chiédgo, Ill. Should have the beautil 30-page Monthly ZILLUSTRATED HOME JOURNAL: 50 cts. alyear. Sanxpiefi-r.-e. Agentswanted. THOMAS G. NEWMAN & SON’ ‘ "" . ~ ' CHICAGO; hm.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2301
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 23, no. 02 (February 1893)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1893-02-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: FEBRUARY. TI--IE MANIFESTO. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXIII. “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul.‘”—.—Matt. XVL, 26. LA _ V r CANTERBURY, N. H. 1893.E I s. THE JIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. 1...- I’1'elimina1'y Notes, - - 2.’) Meuiorial Services. - - - 27 In Mmnory, — . _ _ . 3.’) La-tter,—C. Bishop, - . - - " Elder Daniel, . _ _ _ 36 as V as _ _ _ _ _ as In Tliought of, _ - - - — 38 ‘ A 'l‘1'ibutc from Gospel Friends, - - 3*.) A ffectionate Thouglit, - - - ” Tri-bute from South Union, - 40 Angel’s Song - - - - ” Welcome, - - - - - ” A '[‘1'il)ute of Love, - - - 41 ” ” ” Aﬁection; . . . ” In Me1no1'i:1.m, - - - - 4'2 ‘ Ealitorizll, - - - - .- ~14 Notes About Home, - - » 46 1,l1i1'e:1som1l'>lc l’uticnt, - « - 52 B1'i,<.:1it .\‘i«‘lP, - . ' . . . 53 Kind \\'01‘4l.~:, - - - — - ” I)Czlt11S, - - ' - - - ...
Show moreFEBRUARY. TI--IE MANIFESTO. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. VOL. XXIII. “For what is a man proﬁted, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul.‘”—.—Matt. XVL, 26. LA _ V r CANTERBURY, N. H. 1893.E I s. THE JIANIFESTO. CONTENTS. 1...- I’1'elimina1'y Notes, - - 2.’) Meuiorial Services. - - - 27 In Mmnory, — . _ _ . 3.’) La-tter,—C. Bishop, - . - - " Elder Daniel, . _ _ _ 36 as V as _ _ _ _ _ as In Tliought of, _ - - - — 38 ‘ A 'l‘1'ibutc from Gospel Friends, - - 3*.) A ffectionate Thouglit, - - - ” Tri-bute from South Union, - 40 Angel’s Song - - - - ” Welcome, - - - - - ” A '[‘1'il)ute of Love, - - - 41 ” ” ” Aﬁection; . . . ” In Me1no1'i:1.m, - - - - 4'2 ‘ Ealitorizll, - - - - .- ~14 Notes About Home, - - » 46 1,l1i1'e:1som1l'>lc l’uticnt, - « - 52 B1'i,<.:1it .\‘i«‘lP, - . ' . . . 53 Kind \\'01‘4l.~:, - - - — - ” I)Czlt11S, - - ' - - - ” M11.sic;——()nly A1'isei1, - - ~ .34 Books & l’upe1's, - — - '- .36 W J. L. stems em-:1 aooxéee “GIimpsestWer|d” is A MAGNIFICENT _ PORTFOLIO OF PHOTOGRAPHS Such as the World Never Saw Before. It seems likely to prove the * GREATEST Subscription Book of the Age. 0 No Similar Work Can Stand Before It. WHAT THE PEOPLE WANT IS FINE PICTURES.‘ “I want that book!” “How beautiful!" “I must have it!” “Take my order!” are but sample outbursts of enthusiasm occasioned by a sight of the Beautiful Prospectus. @"AC-ENTS REMEMBER cg That this rare Book of art gives you an en- trance into the homes, and makes you feel that you are not an intruder; that you can coin money with it; that we have special inducements to offer purchasers, which help our agents; that this is the greatest chance you ever had; that this agency is what Minis- ters, Teachers, Students, and others are looking for; that the ﬁrst to be in the ﬁeld will besure to reap the Golden Harvest. Magniﬁcent Prospectus and Outﬂt, prepaid, for only $150. It will pay you to work forus. Address, J. K. HASTINGS, Manager of " THE CHRISTIAN," 47.Gornhil|, Boston, Mass. (Presania this. it may no: appean-‘again. Mentizrn. this paper.) " v.$:;.','».—..2-“e,-.'\—...""5' ' F you wish to anlVe1'tisc :11i_\'tl1i1i,9: anv- where at any time, write to GE(). 1’. RUVVELL & (J(')., No. 10 Spruce St.,N. Y. CAVEATS, . ‘ TRADE MARKS, DESIGN PATENTS. F f t COPYRIGHTS, etc. or ‘n orma ion andf H db k ‘ M[‘IN N & C0.. 361 1ne(;3ADaslv1'1AY€)olVEv$ltYeott(z?K. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the S ' ii <1 1 i ‘ 0 meat f 1: 1: ere can »~ 6?‘) Largest circul t'on f _ ‘ t‘ﬁ ' 1; world. Spleniflildly (?113§€}§:°é3'.‘ ‘§op‘¥§$§1i'i1g3n‘§ man should be without it. Weeklv, $3.00 a, year; $1.50 six months. Address .\lIL'NN & CO.. PUBLISHERS, 301 Broadway, New ‘*.’m"~.; city, E CT!\!!Er%riis"&”Co“. 64 Sudbury St., Boston, Fziass. BURGLAR-PRUUF SAFES.' Bank Safes, Bank V:.ults, Bani: Vault Doors, and Deposit Work of all kinds. The Best Safe in the Wmrlcl. 750,000 in use. Always preserve tleeir‘ contents 150 sold in l._\'nn, l\I:1ss.,si1icetl1:|t ,<,-‘1'e:\t ﬁre wherc 50 of m11'.s:ifcs were silbject to inte:i.:i3 licutv, 1)1'e;scx'V'ii1g their (~o11,tmt ,~'. Cluunpion llecon-cl also in th ‘ G'7‘r(Ll (‘hi- cag/0 Fire in 187'], in th Grmt I}0.5'[on Fire in 1872,:1n<l in all the ;—.r1'L‘:‘.tl'1:‘c.~‘ .2-inn-e. Solid for ci1'cu1a1's. Agent;-3 Wanted, 1311’ I 1;‘ X] ".()m'1' TI (),V _ _ up Tl//2‘ Pr1nc1p1es and Regulations of the OF B1«:LIF:V}+;RS. 1’r[cr', 10 cts. SOCIECDST ,/ L ta iitlaniﬁqstu. VOL. XXIII. F‘l'~.:'-:E1?LJA1? Y, 1893. No. 2. [The larger part of this MANIFESTO will be devoted ‘to the Memory of our beloved Elder Daniel Boler, of Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Ed.] MT. LEBANON, N. Y. Nov. 13, 1892. BELOVED ELDER HENRY;—To—day, in the morning, at ten minutes past six o’clock, our venerable Elder Daniel Boler passed from time to eternity; aged 88 yrs. 6 mo. and 9 days. He was born May 2, 1804. This fulness of years has been conscien- tiously and consecratedly devoted to God according to the best of his understanding, comprehension and ability. He came among Believers when a child, and through his life, has been a true, upright, honest Shaker. C’. G. Reed. PRELIMINARY NOTES. VVHEN it was learned that our be- loved Elder Daniel Boler, had passed on his journey beyond the boundaries of time, and had actually gone, as he had often sung, “to explore the land of souls,” some kind friends at the Central Society, gave us immediate no- tice, with an invitation to be present during the funeral service. All the Ministry and Elders of the Eastern Societies, received a corresponding Word. As the funeral was to be held on Sunday the 13th of Nov., a11d the telegram not having been received till Saturday the 12th, it gave us a very limited time to arrange for so long a journey, and be able to reach a station not many miles distant from the Soci- ety of Mt. Lebanon. In a conference held at 6-30 a. m. on the morning of the 12th, it Was proposed for Elder Henry C. Blinn, Elder Nicholas A. Briggs, Eldress Joanna J. Kaime and Eldress Eliza A. Stratton, to represent the Society of Canterbury, at the fu- neral of Elder Daniel. A journey of twelve miles over bad roads consumed several hours, and we were obliged to take the afternoon train from the city of Concord. From de- lays at Nashua and Worcester, We did not reach the city of Pittsﬁeld, Mass., till 11-45 p. In. As our arrival had been anticipated by Br. Ira Lawson, (although on an earlier train,) a coach was in waiting for us, and We were soon before the doors of the Ameri- can Hotel, where we received the kind- est of attention. At an early hour on Sabbath morn- ing We Were notiﬁed that Br. Levi Shaw, who was on his Way to Mt. Leb- non, had invited us to ride with him to the Village. A nice carriage, a beau- tiful span of horses and a careful driver were at the door of the Hotel, 26 THE MAl\"Il<‘ES'l'O. which were sent for Br. Levi by the dear friends of the North family, with an invitation for us to accompany him. Quietly we wended our way, in the stillness of the Sabbath morning, till we reached the village of Hancock, Where we met two or three kind friends and exchanged heart-felt salutations. Our journey over the mountain was all that one might desire at this season of the year, and the best term to use in speaking of it is, “awfully grand.” At 9-15 we reached the Trustees’ Office, at the Church, and were met with a warm and cordial welcome from hands and hearts of our dear gospel \Ve breakfasted at 9-30 and soon after were introduced to those friends who had arrived at date. Elder John \V hit 'ley, the of Minis- try of Harvard and Shirley, Mass. Elder Abraham Perkins, of Church at Enﬁeld, N. I]. Elder Hiram C. Baker, of the Novi- tiate Order of Enlield, N. H. Elder John B. Vance, of the Minis- try of Alfred and Gloucester, Me. Elder Andrew l). Barrett of the Church at Harvard, Mass. By noon, some of the friends from Hancock arrived accompanied by those who were stopping with them. Elder Albert Battles, of the Ministry of Hancock, Mass., and of Entield, Ct., also Eldress Caroline Helfrich from the same place. Elder LouisBasting, of the Church at Hancock,Mass. Br.’ Ira Lawson, Trustee in the Church at Hancock. Elder Pomeroy Bishop, of noviti.ate order at Hancock. friends . an earlier Eldress Sophia Helfrich, of Second family at Hancock. Sister Alvira Hulett,‘ of Church at Hancock, and several others. Elder George Vtlilcox Eldress Sophia Copley ” Caroline Tait of Church at 5 Enﬁeld, Qt. Several of the above company were entertained at the Novitiate Order and the others at the Church family. During our visit in Mt. Lebanon we spent one half day among the dear friends at the North family, and as usual, the term closed quite too soon. A brief visit was enjoyed with loving friends, at the Church, and the same with those of the Center, Second and South families. VVe highly app1",'Ci— ated our privilege as in the presence of our beautiful, gospel 1‘-elation we saw the impress of the word of God as it came through the ministration of our blessed Mother, Ann Lee. On \Vednesday morning Elder Dan- iel Offord gave us safe conduct over the mountain, and we then leuriied that all the other invited friends had left the village one or two days i11 ad- vance of us. We spent, by invitation, a few hours with our loving, gospel friends in Hancock, and in the p. in. Elder Daniel took us to the station in Pittsﬁeld. His return trip of eight miles, through the rain, and over that mountainous road, enlisted for him our deepest sympathy, and gospel love. Henry C. Blvimo. A «yr The following article giving a de- tailed account of the funeral services, is from the pen of Sister, 1\Iartlra J. Anderson, and was written by request. THE MANIFESTO. 27 MEMORIAL SERVICES. A_>2E1LDER DANIEL BOLER. Held Nov. 15, 1892. UUR belov.d gospel father passed to spirit life Friday morning at six o’clock the 13th gf November, in the Ptltli year of his age. He was born in South Union, Logan Co., Ky., May 7, 1804 a11d came to Mt. Lebanon, when only ten years of age. Since grown to manhood he has ﬁlled many places of care and trust, i11 tl1e Society of Believers where he early found his home. For the last thirty years he has officiated as senior Elder in the order of Ministry and was a spiritual director of all the Societies of Believers. On Sunday afternoon of the 15th inst. at two o’clock, the funeral serv- ices were held in the Mt. Lebanon, meeting-house.‘ A large assemblage of Believers was present, not only from the parent Society, but repre- sentatives from seven of the eastern Corninunities, whose presence and as- sistance greatly added to the interest of the services. The Mt. Lebanon Ministry with Whom Elder Daniel Boler had been as- sociated, until within a few mont.hs of his demise, came from Watervliet, N. Y., to participate in the last du- ties conferred upon our beloved father in Israel. Though age and inﬁrmity had some- what weakened the stalwart frame and dimmed the bright intellect; yet be- fore the vision of all, rose the great soul, “so true in word and tried in deed,” the lustre of whose character time could not dim, neither could age warp the dignity and grace of unblem- ished manhood. In the realization of his benign and gloriﬁed presence there came from the hearts and lips of his noble sons and daughters whom he had counseled and guided in wisdom through all the years of his ministra- tion, words of truthful eulogy. ELDER JOSEPH HOLDEN addressed the audience with appropriate remarks relative to the last tribute and duties to be paid to the deceased, and then said :——“I kindly welcome our gospel friends who have come from the sever- al Communities, to bear us company on this peculiar occasion. I am im- pressed with the great love and grati- tude which are for the blessing of as- sociation with uprightasouls who are faithfully bearing the cross and walk- ing the straight way of self-denial in humility of spirit. I have ever felt the divine unction that rested upon our beloved gospel father, which en- abled him to be a minister of good gifts to souls, and it is my desire that the same gift may still rest upon our Zion. I pray that I may be clothed with the same spirit of anointing. \Vith a heart full of welcome for all we shall wish for the freedom of the spir- it to rest upon every speaker.” How true these words,—— “Did we not witness in the life of thee, Immortal prophecy? [steps trod And feel when with thee that thy foot- An everlasting road? ” An appropriate hymn was then ren- dered by the singers, entitled the ‘ ‘Har- vest Reward.” “Hushed are the strivings of nature, Calm and serene the new day; A loved one has crossed the dark river, Borne from earth’s sorrows away. 28 THE MANIFESTO. Strong as the oak in its planting, Vernal in spring-tide of youth, So was thy shadow of blessing, Broad and expansive in truth. Righteousness throned in thy temple, Filled it witl1 glory and grace, Led thee in strait paths of duty; Honored thy calling and place. Zion, thy interest and treasure, Brings a love offering, free; And with a sweet song of welcome, Angels are waiting for thee. Chorus. Peace unto thee sainted spirit, Rest in the joy of the Lord, Worthy the crown of thy merit, Rich thy harvest reward.” ELDRESS HARRIET BULLARD who has been a member, for several years of the order of l\linistry, in company with Elder Daniel Boler, made a few re- marks. She dwelt upon the great in- terest that Elder Daniel felt in sustain- ing the cause, and his anxiety that Believers should keep a separation from the world and build upon the sure foundation laid in Zion. “Our gospel father possessed a gift of wisdom and was eminently just: he always spoke the truth in plainness and could meet and adjust diliiculties with calmness of spirit, because he had carefully subdued his own spirit. He never swerved from principle to meet individual favor; but gospel or- der was yea and amen, and though often, seemingly, stern in correction, he bore with him the fatherly spirit, and a desire not to hurt ‘the oil and the Wine’ in any individual.” ELDRESS AUGUSTA STONE, the coin- panion of Eldress Harriet, said, “I have lived from infancy in the Church family at Mt. Lebanon, and have known our good father more than for- .of his age or position. ty years. Integrity and uprightness were marked features in his life, while the spirit of consecration was charac- teristic in all that claimed his atten- tion. Elder Daniel had a correct idea of equality. He did.not want any in- dulgence or extra attention, in the sup- plying of his physical needs, because \Ve have, dear Brethren and Sisters, left for us the bright example of a true Christian character. ” The hymn entitled, “Happy Change” was then sung. How happy the immortal mind That rests beneath J ehovah’s wings, Who sweet employment there can ﬁnd, Without the help of earthly things. When such shall lay their bodies by, And from their manual labor cease, ’l‘hey’ll ﬁnd a band of angels nigh, To guard them safe to realms of peace. 0 may I know and prize my day, My span of time, how swift it rolls! I soon must leave this mortal clay, And then explore the land of souls. ELDER CALVIN Gr. REED, of Mt. Leb- anon then spoke, “I have shared an intimate acquaintance with b.-loved Elder Daniel Boler, for more than six- ty years an.d always found him strong and unwavering in the gospel cause, as is expressed in the verse, “Strong as the oak in its planting, Vernal in spring-tide of youth, So was thy shadow of blessing Broad and expansive in truth.” “The breadth of his love and sym- pathies Was not measured by an earth- ly standard: his interest was univers- al forBelievers and he prized his un- ion and relation to true Brethren and Sisters everywhere. His gift of bless- ing was broad and expansive, for he THE MANIFESTO. 29 lived only to do good and to plant in the souls of others, a love for truth and righteousness. ELDER TIMOTHY RAYSON, of Mt. Leb- anon, read a poem that was written for the occasion, by Sister Amelia J. Cal- ver. He supplemented this with a few remarks relative to the long life of use- fulness that was crowned with glory and honor. He has left a record and example that we all may emulate, reaching, through faithfulness, the same glorious victory and blessed re- Ward.” We felt while we were singing the simple song, “While all of Mother’s children meet within her mansions fair,” that the heavenly hosts drew near and many of the ancients of the city joined in the sweet music. The song was so full and strong that the whole house was ﬁlled. ELDER FREDERICK AW. EVANS, of Mt. Lebanon,Amade affectionate reference to beloved Elder Daniel, and then said, ——“I want to thank our good Brother, James Little, for his very kind care of Elder Daniel, during his term of sick- ness. Br. James is a young Believer, and has entered the Community in ad- vanced years, but be well merits the love and blessing and appreciation of all the Brethren and Sisters for his faithfulness. ” Elder Frederick then referred to some of his own experience as a re- former, and contrasted the difference between the present and past; said he, “I brought gold and silver i11to the Community, which were the truths pertaining to physiology and hygiene. When the Societies were organized, the people brought with them all the habits of the old Egyptian state, and they had not the light nor the power to change. The ﬁrst cycle did its work in laying the foundation of the king- dom of heaven, and I hope that in the next cycle of progress, we may see great advancement.” “I have an affectionate regard for our beloved Elder Daniel. He ‘always exercised a very kindly interest toward me, and was always charitable and consistent, even though we might not always be able to see eye _to eye on all subjects that were under discussion.” VVe were glad to have with us the saintly presence of our aged Brother, Elder Albert Battles of the Ministry of Hancock and Enﬁeld, and to hear his sincere testimony of truth. His love and practice of righteousness found full accord with the life and teachings of our worthy father, with whom he had many years of acquaint- ance. He said, Elder Daniel’s wisdom and judgment were known and val- ued and he prayed that all would ad- here to gospel principles as Elder Dan- iel had done that we might be blessed and prospered. ELDER JOHN WHITELEY. of the Min- istry of Harvard a11d Shirley, Mass., then remarked,—“I know I can not do justice to my feelings on this occa- sion, though I have known Elder Dan- iel many years and always to love and revere him as a wise counselor; as a remarkably strong defender of right- eousness and justice on all occasions where he was called to act. One whom it was safe to follow, but it is with great pleasure that I am able to be here and add my testimony of love and‘ respect to the departed. I also am 30 THE MANIFESTO. happy to meet so many whom I be- lieve have come with the same feeling. I am especially glad to see so many young people in the assembly a11d know from experience that they could not do better to secure happiness in time and eternity than to pattern after the love- ly example set us by our departed fa- ther and friend, Elder Daniel Bole1'. I will make it my labor the few re- maining days, months or. years that may be allotted to me, and hope all present may feel it their duty and privilege to do the same. I have brought kindly greetings of love and sympathy from gospel relation at Har- vard and Shirley, and hope all may receive them.” ELDER JOHN B. VANCE of the Min- istry of Alfred and Gloucester, Me., said :—“It gives me great pleasure to meet so many_Believers though the oc- casion brings serious reﬂections. We mourn not as the world mourned when the ripened fruit was gathered, but ‘would rather sing the ‘Harvest Re- ward.”’ “In reﬂecting upon the character of our beloved father, the words of the Psalmist came to mind, ‘Mark the per- feet man and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.’ I thought that King David had such" a man in his mind as Elder Daniel, if one existed in that day. I suppose there were those at that time who lived up to their knowledge of the truth and in so living found justification. But withinereasing light and knowledge the standard is lifted higher, bringing new duties, new crosses and a higher degree of perfection from the days of the Psalmist, to this day.” “We hear much about reforms and progression but we may be assured ev- ery step in advance compelling us to leave something behind, brings its crosses. If we do not ﬁnd this, but greater indulgences called for, that is retrogression.” He spoke of how much Elder Daniel was respected and loved in the Socie- ties outside of his Mt. Lebanon home by those now living, and the saints gone on before, naming Elder Utis Sawyer, Elder Elijah Myrick and El- der Harvey L. Eads, whose voices, if we could hear them, would. unite with ours in singing the praises of our be- loved father. “Who shall say a more perfect man ever lived?” Turning to the young people, he said “You are considering what your future lives shall be. Are you ambitious? VVhat nobler ambition can be yours than to strive to become like Elder Daniel Boler? The aged are fast pass- ing away and your duty is to prepare yourselves to take up their burdens. People who have no sympathy with our manner of living, seeing the aged passing away, and but few coming to take their places, wag their heads and say, ‘The Shakers are running out and soon the places that knew them will know them no more? ’ I have heard this story for ﬁfty years, but we still live. Truth is eternal and any person or peo- ple building upon that foundation can not fail.” ELDER _ABRAIIA1\I PERKINS of Enﬁeld, N. H., who bears the weight of eighty- ﬁve years with grace and dignity, add- ed his testimony to the virtuous and noble manhood of him whom he claim- ed as a. spiritual father, counselor and THE MANIFESTO. 31 friend. It had been his privilege to visit Mt. Lebanon many times, and each time he had received great good, his love, faitl1 and hope, were strength- €I1((l and increasx d by intercourse with gospel kindred. He acknowledged the Christ Anointing that rested upon the ministerial order, and he hoped that the spiritual gift would sustain it. E1.1>1~;1c liEl\‘RY C. BLINN, of Canter- bury, N. ll., remarked;— “It is a great privilege to be invited to enter the house of the Lord, and on such an occasion as this, although em- bodying the sad remembrance of a ﬁnal farewell to a dear friend and Elder; it becomes a privilege of the deepest interest. VVe have not met to mourn without hope, but rather in commemoration of a translation into a higher sphere of action, and to bear witness of the blessedness of the con- secrated life of a good man and of one who was universally loved and re- spected.” “Elder Daniel has faithfully closed his labors on the earth‘, and has been blessed to live to a full fruition of days, before the ﬁnal farewell. In harmony with the inspired writer we may well say, ‘Blessed are the dead, who die in the Lord, for from henceforth, they shall rest from their labors, and their works do follow, them.’ While this season is a witness of our love and af- fection for our beloved Elder Daniel, it is more directly for the beneﬁt of those who are present, and are the active workers of to-day.” “The great progress which has been made since the organization of our Communal homes should encourage us to move on with an increasing zeal. It is God’s light that shines so beauti- fully, above and around us. Let us abide in this light and as we pass through the different degrees of relig- ious experience, carefully preserve the gift of our union. If the increasing light opens before us new avenues and an order of life moreiin harmony with that light, let us receive the truth and step forward upon this new ground. VVe need not fear the increasing self- denial, nor the power which brings to us the salvation of either soul or body.” “If Mother Ann and the little com- pany with her were able to hold fast the everlasting gospel of truth, amidst all the trials and persecutions, and physical deprivations, how much great- er zeal and devoted interest should we manifest who are blessed with beauti- ful homes and the combined strength of so many faithful souls who form our Societies of to-day.” “Upon the beloved Ministry who are present with us, we ask the blessing of God, and that more than the mantle of Elijah may fall upon them, to aid them in the ministration of blessing and love to all who have accepted the gospel testimony of Mother Ann.” ELDRESS JOANNA J. KAIME of the Ministry of Canterbury and Enﬁeld, N. H., united in the giving of love and remarked :— “I heartily respond to the beautiful and truthful sentiments that have been expressed. Elder Daniel Boler was my ideal of a noble and true man. In the gift of spiritual ministration, in which he stood he was more than man, he was God-man ; the divine spirit was uppermost in ministering to those who felt the need, of salvation from the sins 52 THE MANIFESTO. of the World and from the errors a11d imperfections of the natural man and Woman. We have great cause of re- joicing in our union a11d spiritual re- lation.” ELDRESS ELIZA A. STRATTON said that Elder Daniel’s life was a light to the Christian traveler; those who have been favored to know his life through daily association, sharing a11 apprecia- tion of the same, never need stumble ‘for the absence of an ever present light to their feet There are those present better acquainted with the good father than many of us at Canterbury, yet the much good that we have gath- ered and cherished by his frequent vis- its will remain choice as a beacon light marking the way on our Christian jour- ney. ELDER GEORGE \V1L('(x of Enﬁeld, Conn., said :——“I feel dteply the im- portance of living up to that faith that has always proved a ‘savor oflife un- to life.’ Elder Daniel lloler was a consecrated soul, full of the spirit of humility. He never boasted of his gifts or merits, but was content to do the will of God and perform every du- ty assigned him with conscientiousness and in the interest of Zion. I pray that the same spirit may be over all of us and that we may love and bless our gospel relation.” Such sincerity, earnestness and lov- ing expression coming from a truly honest soul, could but touch every heart. ELDER NICHOLAS A. Bmecs, was the next speaker. “It does not be- come me to say much on such an occa- sion, but I a1n reminded that the many left at home on the hills of Canter- bury, and who would be much pleased to be here to-day, would wish me to say for them: \Ve loved Elder Daniel and we know he loved us. He has said that he did, and he was a man of truth, and besides he has proved it by very many labors in our behalf. May We not conﬁdently hope that the spirit of our dear father, like that fabled bird of old, will rise and live again to bless our efforts, and help us in our times of great need?” “As I look upon these hoary heads before me, these leaders in Zion, these fathers in Israel, and think that a few short years will see them all joined to Elder Daniel in his spirit home, I am led to inquire most anxiously how will their places be filled? VVho will assume their responsibilities and bear the heavy burdens so long and so nobly borne by them? The solving of this question is of immense importance to our Society to-day.” “Another subject claims our atten- tion,———tl1e Union of Believers, than which none is more worthy of anxious consideration. Upon this hangs our destiny. Our ‘very existence as a peo- ple depends upon it. In the ﬁrst place we must acknowledge Mt. Lebanon to be our Center of Union. In our East- ern homes We have been taught from early childhood to look here as to our spiritual Mecca, from whence ﬂows gifts of blessing and gospel increase. This is right. May it continue is my earnest prayer, and to this end I will contribute strong, personal effort, and whatever inﬂuence I am able to com- mand.” . ELDER HIRAM C. BAKER of Enﬁeld, N. I-I. , remarked :——“I esteem it a priv- / THE MANIFES P0. C3 0 ilege at this time to meet my gospel kindred assembled to pay our respects, the last we can render, to Elder Daniel Boler, our dear father and friend, whose life has been faithfully given in Chris- tian service for tl1G£~.'«:tl\’Et13iOI1 of .~ouls ” “ lo be numbered with the righteous, so many devotedly engaged in the sup- port of Christianity, the most worthy of causes, is my happy privilege, and which I realize to be to me the grate- est of blessings. VVith you, I pledge myself to be true to the cause in faith- fully maintaining its principles as our father has done.” ELDER LOUIS BASTING of Hancock, M-ass., said:—-—“It is not strange that I should feel somewhat diﬂident to ad- dress an audience like the one before me, when so many whose age a11d ex- perience so far exceed mine, have pre- ceded me. But I ca11 say that every word spoken in praise of Elder Da11- iel’s_ life and character has my full un- ion’ and support. ‘ It has been my good fortune to meet our departed leader a number of times, and several inter- The words of solemn counsel and frisdom then received will abide with me while life and consciousness exist. I am glad to know that he is released from suffering, that he has been called home to rest from his labors and to enjoy the reward he has earned for himself. Surely it is well with him. I have no doubt that he has met Elder Giles, and others who were his fellow laborers here, in joy and glory. I think his reception to spirit life must have been somewhat like as England’s great poet describes it,——a poet but recently pass- ed away, whose verses belong to the views were deeply impressive. whole world, because they speak to the human heart :” “The great Intelligences fair That range above our mortal state, In circle round the blessed gate, Received and gave him welcome there; And led him thro’ the blissful climes, And showed him in the fountain fresh All knowledge that the sons of ﬂesh Shall gather in the cycled times.” “This implies not only a state of fe- licity, but also increased knowledge. VVe can 11ot obtain all knowledge in this life; much is hidden from mortal sight that will appear in the life to come. God in his inﬁnite wisdom has placed us in this world for a wise pur- pose; he has revealed himself through a Savior whose life and teachings ara before 11s as an infallible guide to ﬁlial and full redemption. Elder Da11iel’s inﬂuence for good has been felt in the remotest bounds of Zion. I feel as- sured that the gift of God has rested upon him as it has upon Mother Ann and her successors. And we are thank- ful that the Order of which he was the worthy head and leader, remains with us to-day. In no other way can we better honor his memory than by ren- dering a loving, loyal support to those upon whom the chief burden now rests.” BROTHER IRA R. LAVVSON spoke af- fectionately of the departed one and i felt the necessity of adhering to gospel principles, and walking in the upright- ness of our pure and holy faith. A new hymn entitled, “Only Aris- en” was sung in the unison of the spir- it. (See page 54 of this MAN1rEsTo.) ELDRESS ANNA VVHITE of Mt. Leb- anon read, “The Victor,” a sonnet, written expressly for the occasion by Sister Martha J. Anderson. 34 THE MANIFESTO. Like a brave knight in panoply of war, He. laid his armor by with kingly grace, Life’s battles he has fought, and run the race And nobly won the garter and the star. Bring laurels fair ye sons from near and far! Bring blossoms rare 0 daughters to this place, Ye see no more the l’atriarch’s sainted face With shining ones his soul has crossed the bar. 0 long, and tried and true his life has been, With justice he has wielded trusted power With righteousness has meted out l1er dower, And, guided by the perfect light within, Has wrought for good each passingday and hour, Has conquered self, and vanquished every sin. ELDREss CAROLINE HELFRICII, of the Ministry of Hancock and Enﬁeld Conn. expressed her union with what had been said, and was thankful for the present manifestation of the spirit of God. ELDER. Axmucw I). BARRETT of Har- vard, Mass. said ;—“I feel the impor- tance of all that has been spoken in the meeting. To assemble with the Brethren and Sisters at Mt. Lebanon, reminds me of the many privileges i11 years past. I am grateful for the in- struction and guidance of early years and for that planting of faith that has ke )t me safe under all trials and tem - 1 tations, and I bless all who have min- istered the gospel of salvation. Elder Daniel was to me a true father and friend and I have always loved and honored him. I now realize the pres- ence of Elder Daniel and of others who have passed from our midst in years gone by. They still -feel an interest in the welfare and prosperity of our Zi on home.” ELDRESS HA1mIE'r BULLAKI) then spoke of ELDRESS ANN TAYLOR and of her extended labors in the Order of Ministry, and invited Eldress Arm to come forward and receive the love and blessing from the hands and hearts of her Brethren and Sisters. Eldress Ann came forward and there was a general expression, and a pleasant manif-:>sta- tion of love, from every one present. VVe could readily have voie d the words of the poet ;— Thrice blest whose lives are faithful prayers VVhose loves in higher love endure; What souls possess themselves so pure, Or is there blessedness like theirs? The sunshine of our 1nother’s sweet, gracious spirit gave a Cheerful aspect for the moment to the occasion. She spoke beautifully of the good Brother whose joys and sorrows she had shared through the long years of ofiicial C:l1‘0 and burden. She thought all had been said that could be, and that Elder Dan- iel must feel very happy. 'l‘l1aa1l<ing the Brethren and Sisters fol‘ th= kind attention, she now hoped that while she lived, her life might still be loving service to the household of faith. We next sa.ng;——“Strong the ties that bind us to you.” The beloved Ministry asked the blessing of the people to rest upon that Order, and manifested great lnnnility of spirit and dependence on the gift of God. A heavy responsibility rest- ed upon them to deal justly and to maintain the gospel in its purity. They asked to be ministers of truth and sav- ing power to the people. BR. ROBERT V,ALEN’l‘Il.\’E of Mt. Leb- anon remarked ;—“I have known be- loved Elder Daniel for more than six- ty years. He has been to me a coun- selor a guide and a Savior. He has helped me through the struggles and temptations of youth and young man- hood and planted my feet ﬁrmly in the truth. I loved, honored and revered THE MANIFESTO. 35 him, and I hope to meet him when I pass over to the other shore.” ELDER BIsHor POMEROY of Hancock although advanced in years and in feeble health, added a few choice words to the already full and glorious meed of praise. The assembly then knelt in silent prayer. ELDER J OSEPII HOLDEN again re- marked ;—“Doubtless there are others who would be pleased to speak, but as our meeting ‘has continued two and one half hours, and as the ‘day is closing, the Brethren must attend to the last duties, and the funeral services are closec .” . We returned to our several homes with a feeling that a beautiful life which had borne the fulness of immor- tal fruit had gone from our midst, but the inﬂuence and overshadowing pres- ence of a greater good remained to bless, strengthen and encourage us to go and act Well our part in our respect- ive spheres of duty ;—all striving to build up the interests of our beautiful Zion. In Memory. ONE of God’s rarest noblemen Has reached his well—earned rest. 0 will not saints and holy men Sing “Welcome home! ye blest?” And bid the ransomed, as a host, To shout “Admission free!” To one so worthy of high trust And conﬁdence, as he? Low at his feet might monarchs kneel And princes lay their crowns, There, reverently their pledges seal To him, whom God enthrones. With him rejoice, dear friends on earth Whose memories can trace Naught but the no bleness of truth, Naught but a growth in grace. Let countless blessings on him fall Who stood as few have stood, [toil, Through lengthened years of care and Safe model for the good. i Who like a Daniel feareu his God Rather than face of clay, And dared pursue the rugged road Of duty ever;/—day. Dear Father will you now accept The children’s mite, to—day; Though small this tribute of respect Which our poor Words convey? Asenath C. Stickney. (fantérbury, N. H. ‘A V l/V’rz'tten by Sister C’orlrinn.el Bishop of Mt. Lebtimon, N. Y., to it friend at Canterbury, N. H. ' “OUR delight and pleasure may be imagined in the presence of our pre- cious gospel kindred during the memo- rial service. They brought life and strength. Elder Henry and Eldress J oanna— their very names bring cheer, and the memory of seeing and hearing them will be a comforting thought for along time and we shall live on it. Dear Elder Nicholas and Eldress Eliza we have 11ot seen for so long a time, we were more than delighted. Elder Abra- ham seemed like one translated and Elder Hiram we include among the blest number. I wish many others could have seen the two ranks of hoary-headed Elders, as they were seated in the church dur- ing the time of the funeral service. They seemed like angels, or messen- from a sphere above ordinary mortals. Never before were so many representa- tives gathered from so many Societies at Mt. Lebanon; and yet we are re- minded that they, too, will soon follow on.” 36 THE MANIFESTO. ELDER DANIEL. NOTWITHSTANDING that for two years I was frequently forewarned of the in- creasing inﬁrmity and gradual approach to the nether shore, of our most wor- thy father in Grod—Elder Daniel Bol- er—yet the announcement of his actu- al exit from time gave me a shock and a tremor. The loss to the Church seemed so utterly irreparable! The departure from our midst of such wis- dom a11d love, such ripe experience, such heroic self-abnegation and self- sacriﬁce for the good of others, is in- deed far beyond my power to portray, as I look back through my Ofﬁcial re- lation and connection with Elder I)an- iel. In these things which are the essen- tials and substantials of a Christian life he may have had parallels, but s11- periors, never. His desire that union and harmony prevail in the Church, among all classes, and his zeal to pro- mote the same was unceasing. He once said to me, “Elder Oliver, I will maintain my 11nio11 with all for I can not do without it, even if I must ob- tain it by asking forgiveness for things I have neither said nor done, but which the aggrieved party really believes I have. But I must remove the stum- bling-block some way and have union and good feeling restored.” Now, “If he’s not a good Believer Who makes such a sacriﬁce, Then was Christ a grand deceiver, And the Scriptures, pointed lies.” To speak of good Elder Daniel’s personal righteousness and practical purity, his complete elevation above the selﬁsh, rudimental, animal plane of life, would be an act of supererogation, his lovely and holy life having been one long and complete demonstration of the same, “a living epistle known and read of all men.” Finally in my meditations upon the life of one who l1as so thoroughly “made of justice a measuring line, and of righteousness a plummet,” I can only say in the sol- emn words of the rapt seer of old, “Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his.” Oliver 0. Hampton. Union Village, 0. AA. wvr ELDER DAN IBL BOLER. AFTER a short conﬁnement, Elder Daniel Boler, who has been head of the Shaker Communities for more than half a century, quietly passed away at seven minutes past six o’clock on the morning of the 11th. instant. He has left the burdens and cares of his im- portant and responsible position to his successor, Elder Joseph Holden. Elder Daniel passed a useful life. 'But few———Very few—of the cleiiizeiis of this earth sphere have ever passed through it, from the cradle to the grave, leaving such a gracious record. He was not of the world, for when only ten years of age he was called out of the world, as Jesus was called out of it when young. To the public generally he was not a great and showy man. His name was not blazoned forth by the press, nor eulogized by orators; yet he was the senior Elder of the whole Shaker Order, consisting of seventeen Societies of the Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing in the fe- male order, as its ﬁrst appearing was in the male order, through Jesus. We may almost say of Elder Daniel THE MANIFESTO. 37 that “his life was hidden with Christ in God.” It was indeed from the pub- lic gaze, for he was a quiet, unosten- tatious, peaceable, home Brother. He was best beloved by those the most like him. These knew him intimately and they knew personally that he was “a man to be wondered at.” A man who, by self-control and self-denial, had conquered self, subdued pride and ambition, and extirpated lust. He was pure in heart and in thought. He was an overcomer, being “arrayed in ﬁne linen, clean and white, the right- eousness of the saints.” He was a pillar in the Resurrection Temple, to go no more out forever, whether in or out of the earth body. In Elder Dan- iel’s life and character was written the “new name, the name of his God and of the City of his God,—the New Jer- usalem, which is coming down from God, out of Heaven to earth.” That city has been formed by human beings ceasing to do evil in all things, tempo- ral and spiritual, whilst yet on earth. For more than sixty years, Elder Daniel has been a Leader, and such a leader as ﬁlled his followers’ ideal of what the Nazarene was; of him who said: “The works that I do ye shall do also, and greater works than these shall ye do,” for better conditions would be theirs than Jesus had been placed under. To the twelve disciples, Jesus was God incarnated. But Elder Daniel has had more than twelve hun- dred disciples, who believe that the Christ spirit was incarnated in him. They were the “little ﬂock,” whom he led in virtue’s ways of pleasantness and peace. The great, busy world will not miss him ; but he will be missed very much by the little ﬂock, to whom he has been as a sun of righteousness; for they had personal knowledge of his real character and believed in their hearts that he was a Savior who had come upon Mount Zion to judge the Mount 01' Esau—the natural man—'—— beginning with Daniel Boler. One writer has said that, “there was a great deal of Heaven in being in Hell with those you love, and a great deal of Hell in being in Heaven with those you do not love.” Hence the wisdom of the new commandment: that “Ye love one another.” SHAKERISM A Is a unique institution. Progress is its motto. But there can be no progress without change, and change is always a trying process, whether to an individual or to a system. VVe an- ticipate seven stages of progress, through which the successive classes of Shakers will pass during their travel toward the ﬁnal stage when God will be all in all. The people will see eye to eye, and all will know truth, from the least to the greatest, not knowing mediators to say, “Know the Lord !” During the life-time of Elder Daniel, marvelous changes have taken place. The gospel has been passing from the ﬁrst into the second of the seven cy- cles. It has been a continuous strug- gle between the old and the new. Fif- ty years ago, Shakers, as a people, like the world from which they had been gathered, ignored hygiene and physiology ; diet and ventilation, drain- age and bat-hing, had but little atten- tion. The ﬂesh of animals, from ﬁsh to swine, formed the basis of eating. 38 THE MANIFESTO . Alcohol, in some of- its varied forms, from “a nice cordial” to clear whiskey and brandy, including cider, was the basis of drink. Tobacco was used by all, from the Ministry and Elders, to proselytes and the stranger within the gates. Sickness, “having no cause,” was common, being regarded as provi- dential and to be cured by prayer, without fasting. The sicker the pa- tient, the richer and more unnatural the food. The order of Doctors and nurses stood next to the Ministry and Elders in the government of the peo- ple. Sickness was Well nigh unto piety. S1>1n1TUALIsn. The marvelous World-wide wonder of Spiritualism had its origin in the Shaker Order. Seven years before the Rochester rappings began to at- tract attention, Spiritualism was in actual, practical operation throughout the congeries of Societies of Believers. It was a powerfully efficient agent in effecting the changes called for, and indispensable to the introduction of the first principles of the second cycle of progress in the Shaker Order. VVithout the aid of thousands of spir- its, the changes that have since be- come ﬁrmly established in the Shaker Church would have been utterly im- possible. These spirits foretold to the Shakers the advent of Spiritualism in the outside world four years before the movement began at Rochester, and its subsequent history 11p to the present time. They also foretold much in the future of our government, of Church and State union, now consummated in closing the World’s Fair to the whole world one seventh of the time, contra- ry to reason, to the rights of humanity, _ to liberty of conscience and to the Scriptures, which they term the “Word. of God.” Spiritualism has confounded the wise, and brought to nothing its oppos- ers and exposers. Time and again, the rulers of the old heavens——the churches,—and the statesmen in the old earth, the civil government, have put Spiritualism down as a gigantic fraud. But, as an editor has remarked, it “did not stay put down worth a single cent.” It has brow-beaten the Babylonian priests of all denomina- tions ; mocked, as Elijah of old mocked the priests of Baal. The statesmen are stultiﬁed. Members of their own families become mediums, and their dead refuse to remain in the costly cotiins and sepulchres provided for them. VVhat can they do when such a man as Greeley becomes “entangled in the meshes of Spiritualism ?” To Shakerism, Spiritualism has in- troduced Vegetarianism, Prohibition, Anti-Tobacco, Peace, non-resistance, Divine Revelation adapted to the pres- ent needs of humanity, Celibacy as be- ' ing the true Resurrection, and Com- munity of Goods, of Education and of Labor, teaching us that “Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them,” to love one another with a pure heart fervently, and thus fulﬁll the law of the Christ Spirit. Frederick IV. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. _____..,____ . IN THOUGHT OF. THINE the eonqueror’s song, “The world I’ve overcome,” Thine the crown of full rejoicing, THE MANIFESTO. 39 At setting of lifé’s sun. Thine the Eternal dawn Upon immortal shore; Thine the blissful meeting VVith kindred gone before. Thine was the C111-istian’s hope, Unmoved thy trust in God; His arm sustained, his love controlled And was thy sure reward. Agnes E. Newton. ('a.nterbury, N. H. <»—~--4 - A Tribute from Gospel Friends at Pleasant Hill, Ky. WHENCE yon monument towering above the cedars of Lebanon? How sublimely grand! Who was the great builder and whither hath he gone? Wailing and lamen- tations go up from a pure virgin band, the children of his love and care. A true fa- ther has gone! Builder of this glittering structure. A monument, needing neither granite, marble, nor gold. It was reared through devotion to God from early child- hood, until feeble old age. Stone by stone the foundation was laid. First, honesty, purity, self-sacriﬁce,‘ forgiveness, charity and love to man, the structure reared with the wisdom that is from above. A father in Israel is called from his children, To mansions where hundreds of millions con- vene, To tell of their pilgrimage. pleasures and trials And share in a grandeur, unheard of, unseen. 0 what a blest company, pictured before. us! We see them by Vision and long to be there To share in their wisdom and holy devotion, So pure, so enchanting and free from all care! VVe come, and we go, like the dews of the morning ; A moment is given, our record to make. [ful, 0 then how important that all should l)e faith- That we, too, those blessings may freely par- take. 0 father, we gathered around thy cold casket That sheltered thy spirit for years, o’er four- score; We feel in our anguish that thou art stillwith us But not as we saw thee in blest days of yore. VVhile viewing thy puriﬁed spirit in glory, We fain in our weakness beckon thee here, To soothe us ’1nid trials, and lighten our bur- dens, In thy love and wisdom to bounteously share, 0 come to us often, with soul-cheering tidings When troubles and trials like billows do roll; VVhen doubts and discouragements gather around us, [s0ul. Come, ladened with blessing and balm for the VVe thank thee, We bless thee, for thy life-long labors, The charity, love and devotional care [Zion, Bestowed upon all, the whole household of While building thy unblemished monument, here. May God’s will be done, and every blessing Allotted to Angels, forever be thine; [glory, And while you’re sojourning from glory to May heavenly radiance forevermore shine. Adieu, loving father! Thy earth toil is over! Our sorrow at parting, no language can tell, Our faith is unshaken that we shall yet meet thee In heavenly mansions.—Dear Father: farewell Nancy L. Rupe. Pleasant Hill, Is’;/. “ ‘ _._____.,,_;______. AFFECTIONATE ’ll3UGll'l-._ “BLESSED are the dead, who die in the Lord,” is a time-honored saying, familiar to us all, and equally blest are those still living, W110 believe in the continued exist- ence, interest and love of those who have arisen from our sight and are “Waiting and watching” for friends left behind, even so, do I realize the position of our friend and father who l1as so recently left us. VVe l1ave known him here, only as an able teacher and minister of truth, light and love, and as he ascends to a sphere of greater light, and more perfect knowledge of truth, as his people, may we not trust- ingly look for a continual ministration from his parental spirit? genuine to prin- ciple, and just in his dealings here, will he not still work with us, and for us? his life has been a living demonstration of the truth, that “an honest man is the noblest Work of God,” majestic in his bearing, simple and gentle in his mien, reverence, mingled with ﬁlial love was the sponta- neous outgrowth from the souls of those unto whom he was chosen to minister, a man of no ordinary talent, any position he might have been called to occupy would have been honored by his noble life, and executive ability. Long will he live in the hearts and memories of his people. Caroline Whitcher. Enﬁeld. N. H. 40 THE MANIFESTO. Froxn South Union, Ky., the early home of DANIEL BOLER.4 IT would seem proper that the Soci- ety from which Daniel Boler started as a youth, should contribute toward enlarging and perpetuating the rec- ord of his high character, and of his virtuous life. As a boy, this was his early home. And here his father and mother resided for ﬁve years. The great Revivals which prevailed in this western country from 1805 to 1808, bore abundant fruit in the awakening and conversion of many souls. The Divine power was manifested by the sacriﬁces which many made to follow Christ, and VVilliam Boler was one who was brought under the inﬂuence of that gracious outpouring of the Divine spir- it. He connected himself with the United Society of Believers at South Union, in 1808, with his family and remained here until 1814. In that year he took his son Daniel to Pleas- ant Hill, and from thence to Mt. Leb- anon, N. Y., to avoid the spirit of persecution which prevailed at that time, against the Believers. This sec- tion of country was at that date almost a wilderness; yet on foot, with the boy Daniel, who frequently rode on his father’s back, or walked with him, they traversed the woods; and ani- mated by an unfaltering trust and faith in God and the truth of his promises, made their Way for many weary miles to Mt. Lebanon. See what faith the father displayed 1 His son Daniel evi- denced in his life and character the same traits which characterized his father. Brought up to faithful maim- al labor, and to patience and fortitude, early taught the principles of morality and of religion, he pursued aconsis- tent and upright path through life. He leaves the record of an example of good deeds, and of triumph over the sins of the world. He lived a long life of usefulnesss, and we are much gratiﬁed in surveying the beauty of his life-work to think that he commenced his Christian journey at South Union. Anon. [The following pieces were impressecl up- on the mind of one of our Szsters, a few days previous to the decease of Elder Daniel Boler.] WELCOME. RECEIVE ye a welcome. A loud welcome cheer Tis your Father who greets you and your Mother is near. Dear one, we will meet you where the waters divide At the day’s brighest sunset, or the fair even- tide. 0 lay down the oar let our barque smoothly glide O’er the beautiful stream to the blest Eden side. 0 lay down the oar and we safely shall ride To the mansions of rest on the sweet Eden side. "Faithful servant Well done,” the conquest is O’er Your work is perfected on this earthly shore, Come ioin in the chorus with aiigels replete. You’re welcome, thrice welcome, the heavens to meet. 0 lay down the oar and with us abide In the haven of bliss on the sweet Eden side. 0 lay down the oar no ill can betide, ’Tis comfort and rest on the fair Eden side. THE ANGEL’S SONG. There’s a song in the Heavens, a beauti- ful song, ' To welcome a saint to the throne; [sang ’Tis clearer and sweeter than when angels “Glory to God in the highest.” Triumphantly sing “Hosanna,” again. Children re-echo the gladsome refrain, Wide ﬂoats the banner, the emblem of love, While angels escort thee to mansions above. \ THE MANIFESTO. 41 Come, enter the portals, they’re open to you, [true; Son of the Redeemer, brave-hearted and Brilliant thy crown, and thy robe pearl- ly white, [light. Thy countenance shining with hallowed Czmterburg/, N. H. Angeline B. C-'li_ﬁ‘or(l. A 'l‘l'll)llt6v(lf Love. ANOTHER bright star has been taken from our mortal vision,. to join the re- deemed on tl1e other side of the river. Our good father has been a living example of what the gospel of Christ can, and will do for souls who make a full sacriﬁce and obey its principles. -Having lived in the Society from early youth to extreme old age, he has been a Leader for many years, and as a Leader, was fearless in perfum- ing his duty and what he knew to be right. While he always bore a swift and sharp testimony against evil in every form, even to the last of his administration, yet his charity for the erring of the ﬂock was un- bounded. It was not only by precept he taught, but by example as well. Able pens may write eulogies to the de- parted, monuments may be reared to his memory, but to such as our good father, the greatest tribute will be the affection- ate remembrance of his love and charity, by the ﬂock he has left. As he often ex- pressed it, the love of his Brethren and Sisters was more to him than anything the world could give. He was ever an honest and upright Shaker. He made a full sac- riﬁce of time, talents and all he possessed that he might have an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ. We trust he may be able, with those faithful souls who have passed over the river, to help us in this day of need. As a Minister, much of his time was spent at Watervliet, and he has many friends at the Valley who mourn his loss. We know he had a deep zfection for the people at this place; but while we miss his presence, we know our loss is his gain as his physical strength was failing under the weight of years. We can add, “Bless— ed are the dead who die in the Lord.” Anon. A Tribute of Aﬂection. O SOUL colossal! loving fountain heart, 0 spirit clothed with heavenly holiness! A wisdom that was wise in every part, A charity revealed i11 lowliness. We stand before thee, children of thy care. Whom thou hast guarded thro’ the changing years, Taught by thy counsel, shielded by thy prayer, That circling bond that gathers and endears. Thy foresight that o’erlooked the l)attle-cloud Heavy with thunder-bolt and black with doom, Saw still that God was where the tempests crowd, And Zion could preserve her pristine bloom. Calamity was powerless to dismay, Nor could emergency o‘erthow thy trust, That searching vision in its grand survey Beheld life’s trials but as desert dust. Thy love was an oasis, restful, calm, A nd cooling springs the weary pilgrims found, The. breath of balsam and the touch of balm That banished grief and healed the sharpest woun . A Shepherd, Fatlie1', Savior, true from youth, Then Go-_l’s Anointed, called to comprehend Unfoldments vast from occult realm.-' of truth, And yet to lowliest, blindest souls descend. T110’ thistle-hearts wore armor barbed with sin That tore thy tender heart and made it bleed; Thine eye discovered soft, white love within, Above wild nature’s rank and cruel seed. VVhat joy, what anguish quiv e1'ed in thy breast Like arrowheads and sunbeams on a tree, The heavenly host and 7.ion’s faithful, blest, While rabble passion shot askanee at thee. Within Cl11'ist's sufferings thou hadst learnel to live, Until beatitudes thy spirit know, And thou couldst say, “My Parents, ()1) for- give!” The undeveloped know not what they do. VVe heard thy eloquence for Zion roll, And bear conviction to invade the heart, Exalted messages that thrilled the soul, And gave it courage for an upward start. There was a grandeur not to be described In thy integrity’s pervading grace; The immortality thy life imbibed, Gave strength and ,<:,'lory to thy noble face. Our thoughts, our memories like the swelling sea, VVhoseloud-voiced billows sink in music sweet Lift 11p their waves of gratitude to thee, Then murmuring melt in tear—drops at thy feet Like birds of passage, resting from the wing, The Words that We would summon take their ﬂight; But what are words before the offering ()ur inmost souls bring to thee as thy right? illt. Lebanon, N. Y. Cecelia De Vere. all the way along. 42 THE MANIFESTO. In Memoriam. IN a messa.ge of ‘encouragement to the young, given many years since in the name of Holy Mother Wisdom, describing the reception in heaven, of those who keep the gospel to the end of earth-life. She says, “I will clothe you with garments brighter than the noonday sun; then will I say to you, be joyful, your glory has but just be- gun.” Such is the distinction Wisdom confers on her children, through the life-long exercise and development of their wisdom. Elder Daniel’s gospel was well ex- pressed in a little melody learned when on a visit to Canterbury, and which always reminds me of him, perhaps be- cause I ﬁrst heard him sing it with that energy peculiar to his power of minis- tration. “Lift up the standard, ’ And let forgiveness ﬂow, For the power of our gospel is love. Love for the erring, And love for the strong, Love that bears the burden All the Way along.” I once heard him say concerning his youthful period of temptation and tri- al, that love held him to Believers till faith was formed. Combined with his lion-like courage and fortitude, was the gentleness of the lamb, and the kind- ness and mercy that forgave, without waiting to be solicited. He was ﬁrm as iron to uphold the standard of virgin purity, and strong to bear the burden of dutiful service, And all this through his love for the cause, and for the peo- ple. I that he could speak the truth in plain- His love and meekness were such‘ ness, a11d leave only wounds that would heal, for the wounded could see the wisdom and necessity of the truth spoken, and feel that love held the rod. The race of life is great, and the ideal fair, but the many are whiﬂiing and unsure. The hero is immovably centered to his highest ideal. A main difference between people, seems to be that one can come under obligation on which you can rely———is obligable— another is not. If he has not a law of rectitude within himself, there is nothing to hold him. This law within, is conscience, which imparts a sense of duty, of obligation to pursue a given course, because it is believed to be right, heeding not the selﬁsh appeals of appetite, passion, changing moods, ambition, love or hate. It moves ever on its straight course to the Ideal it sees beyond. The primary idea of righteousness, includes rectitude, and a.direct course upward. Such persons are the beams and pillars of society. Of such we say “They bear acquaintance, we can always depend on them, and always ﬁnd them at the post of duty.” Such a man was our beloved father Daniel. A person without conscience, has not arriven to human self-hood—has not risen above the animal plane, but is subject to the passions a11d appe- tites of the body. Conscientiousness lies on each side of the organ of ﬁrm- ness, forming as it were, the roots, that give to ﬁrmness a. moral quality. VVithout conscience or reason for sup- port, ﬁrmness becomes obstinacy and stubbornness. Firmness, guided by reason and sustained by conscience, often rises to the heroic and sublime, THE MANIFESTO. which was a conspicuous trait in our departed Brother, claiming our love and admiration. Surrendering world- ly ambition, he attained to the great- ness of overcoming the world, and ex- hibited the highest qualities of heroism in the humble life of a virgin follower of Christ and Mother, rejoicing ever in the well-earned meed of a justiﬁed conscience, and the love and trust of , God’s people. “No human mind, fertile in imagin- ation as it is, can picture to its wildest fancy the overpowering and transcend- ant beauty of the progressed and ele- vated sonl.” This is true of our de- parted Leader. There is no elevation he may not ascend even to the throne of God. There is no heaven he may not cleave in his goings forth on those errands of mercy for which he has ﬁt- ted himself, by a life of discipline in the service of God. i The natural spirit control of the free circle, at the Boston Banner of Light, in replying to a question asked by one of our Brethren, ' said in substance, that they who have lived the pure, self-denying life of a Shaker, when they enter the spirit world, become messengers from the higher to lower spheres. If this be so, they must in- habit the higher, we shall soon see by other testimony. According to numerous uncontradicted testimonies, spirits that inhabit the higher and pur- er heavens, are invisible to those be- low them, even as all spirits are invis- ible to mortal eyes. But those above ca11 view those below them, and appear in their midst, by clothing themselves temporarily, with the elements of the inferior plane. But those inhabiting a lower sphere cannot ascend to the higher without a permit, as here, by trance or vision, till they travel to it, nor could they wish to remain there, till they have earned it. This harmonizes with what the Apos- tle teaches of Christ, as having de- scended to the interior of earth, and then of having ascended above all heavens of natural spirits, capturing captivity and giving gifts to men. Jesus, the first born of many breth- ren, through his servant John, prom- ises those who overcome and keep his works to the end, that they shall rule over nations, that they shall sit with him in his throne, which is a seat of authority and judgment, or of king- ship,-—for he is king of kings, even as 110 overcame and is set down with his Father in his throne, above all created heavens Then are their names called with him, “The W'ord of God.” Our departed Elder has borne that word from early manhood till his exit from time. He has ever borne a testimony for God, and aginst the carnal life of the world. He is henceforth, a dis.- penser of the most precious things of God, of the priceless riches of Christ’s kingdom, of the gifts, the graces and power of the Divine Spirit, to who1nso- ever will prepare himself to receive it. Alonzo G. Hollister. ]VIt. Lebanon, N. Y. Q)?" Several articles received and in- tended for this number must be laid aside for the lVIarch MANIFESTO. 44. ‘V7 “Politeness is to do and say The kindest things in the kindest way. 43' 44 THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. FEBRUARY, 1893. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the COMMUNITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteous- ness. All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. 'I'ZEE ELIE- One copy per year, postage paid, 77 79 .75 six months, ” ” .40 Send for sample copy, free. ENTERED at the Post Oﬂiee at East Canter- bury, N. H., as second-class matter. @ht£t2erac£aJl. ALL the readers of the MANIFES- TO will be interested in this number, as it is largely, one of affectionate regard for our beloved Elder, Dan- iel Boler, of blessed memory. This manifestation of love should be care- fully cherished as it is the natural as well as the spiritual outgrowth of the better qualities of the mind. And while on the one part this bond of love and spiritual affection has been honestly earned through a long series of years which have been consecrated to the best interests of the gospel work; it has no less been a life of interested care for tl1e peace and prosperity of’ the Community as a whole,‘ an(l then of the upright- ness of each individual member. A consecrated life, that gives to God and to his-people all that we may possess, is quite different from a self- ish lit'e that is wholly absorbed in the interests of me and mine, that the two could not consistently abide in the same person. Communists who accept the testimony of Jesus as their rule for life, must, like their divine Teacher, enter in at the strait gate. Their lives, like his life must be molded agreeably to the will of God as their souls become established in the principles of gospel righteousness. Many witnesses testify that this has been the life work of our beloved Elder Daniel. He entered the Com- munity in childhood, and from that early age, on to one of more than fourscore, was an interested advo- cate to make his home one of peace and no less one of brotherly love. Jesus was peculiarly emphatic on this point, and made it one of the es- sential tests to a rightful membership among those who accepted his order of life. “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one for another.” In‘ this manifestation of love, toward a gospel father who has so devotedly spent his life for the good of others, there is a simple and pleas- ant recognition of merited apprecia- tion. It meets in its simplicity one THE MANIFESTO. 45 phase of the gospel work, and aids effectually in the diffusion of love and harmony throughout the whole Community. Although the dear father may not be see11 walking with us on the earth, to-day, yet he is evidently, near to these over whom he has watched as a spiritual guardian with such solic- Elder Daniel is not dead, As he was while with us an active work- itous care. -—He has not even fallen asleep. er in the resurrection order of Christ, so is he the same in his heavenly home. It was one of the beautiful prom- believed on him, that they would never (lie. ises of Jesus to those who Corruption has no place in the testi- That be- longs exclusively to those who sow to the ﬂesh. As Paul so clearly taught the disciples at Galatia, the word of God, so may he teach us, mony of Jesus Christ. as he says,—-“Be not deceived ; God is not mocked, for whatsoever a man For he that soweth to his ﬂesh, shall of soweth, that shall he also reap. the ﬂesh reap corruption.” The disposition that may be made of the body of man, at the close of its work on the earth, is of as little consequence as is the disposition that may be made of food he eats to-day. That law of God so carefully word- ed by one of the inspired writers, may need no change, and it is quite doubtful if it ever will be changed. While the body serves the inter- ests of the soul, as best it can, dur- ing its pilgrimage, be that of many or of few days, the law is, “Dust thou art and unto dust shalt thou re- turn.” Those who walk with God to-day, God takes them, without doubt, as he did those of an earlier age : not out of the body but to make them ministers of his word, and those who go up into a heaven, _j11st above the clouds, as did Elijah in a chariot of ﬁre, evidently go only in the visions of the seer. One of our writers has expressed himself very clearly on this subject of the resurrection of Jesus. “It is said in Rom. viii., 29, that Christ was the ﬁrst-born among many breth- ren. This has reference to the spir- itual birth, being born of the spirit out of a sinful nature, and all that receive this new birth are brethren. That which is born of the spirit is spirit a11d that which is born of the ﬂesh is ﬂesh. and become one of his brethren while No one can be numbered with living a worldly life. The lessons to be learned from this are, first, Jesus was a man born of the ﬂesh like his brethren, and second, that he had been dead to that spiritual life into He could not have risen from the dead except he had been dead; but being born of the spirit by obedience to God, his spirit which he rose. arose from the dead, and this was his true resurrection to which he always had reference, and not to his natural body.” 4;. ‘yr Diligently pursue the Ways of wisdom. 46 THE MANIFESTO. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. December. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1891. 20.99 7 in. 3/4 in. 1892. 23.81 ,1/§ in. 3% in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 40. above 0 Lowest ” ” ” ” 4. below 0 Number of rainy days ” ” 2. ‘H 73 77 ‘)7 77 6. 77 17 77 77 77 9. 79 77 79 77 79 22. (lalvin G. Reed. Jan. 1893. THE rapid ﬂight of time gives us so lit- tle rest between the Notes about Home, that should they all be written in one key, it will be because the vibrations of one have not died away, before it is time to begin the next. This bitter, cold weather is not condu- cive to many but shivering notes. While such intense cold, with little snow works so much mischief, We realize the wisdom of the Scripture which says, “He giveth snow like wool;” for surely with a heavy mantle of snow covering the earth We can so much better bear the Zero weather. Snow as an embankment about the house, closes many a windy passage, and also protects the Water pipes; but “It is an ill Wind that blows no good.” The cold without snow gave us an early harvest of clear, good ice which was secured between Christmas and New Years. Thanks to Elder Oliver for considering the August “Notes.” To his suggestion We heartily say Amen! When we will all agree to more nearly balance our material Wants with our needs, we shall all ﬁnd perhaps, a surplus fund, with:which to en- rich the mind and spirit. Amelia J. Culver. South Family. Jan. 9, 1893. WE all enjoyed Christmas very much; business was good and consequently we received many gifts for our comfort. These kind feelings Were extended to all. Our Sunday school was nicely arranged A and all had a good understanding of the old, old story, and that the new birth was to bring, “Peace on earth, good-will to men.” Elder William Anderson has just had a call from Boston, and walked over the ice better than Pegasus. We hope his trip will be good luck in the temporal line, if not in the spiritual. We are all trying to remember that “An ounce of prevention is worth (more than) a pound of cure.” The hills are bare and grey, and the sleighs are tucked away. The children are all waiting for a sleigh ride, but we have not forgotten, that one year we had more snow in March than we wanted. The snow may come before winter ends. Sarah A. Collins. Center Family. Jan. 13, 1893. JANUARY nearly half gone, how the time ﬂies, it seems hard to keep pace with it and yet we can not help ourselves from moving on even if we would. We are busy with the aid of hired help drawing Wood and logs and caring for the cattle, sheep and other animals. Ice was harvested by our family in Dec. We stored about as much again as we have been in the habit of doing. The quality was very good and the weatherwas superb for the occasion. We are sorry to be obliged to part with so many of our num- ber and yet they are all advanced in years the last one to go hence, Br. John Ross, being nearly seventy-four years old, a sturdy, scotch highlander whose memory we are pleased to hold dear, as he was a true man and Brother. This is not the season of year to make material improvements in external things, but a good time to cultivate and improve home talent, this the Brethren and Sisters are striving to do in a limited way, l1old— ing gatherings for learning the songs of Zion, some of which are very beautiful. We appreciate the new book recently pub- lished by our dear Canterbury friends. I consider it a nice contribution to our mu- sical store. Timothy Rag/son. TH E M A NI Fl’.S'l‘O. Watervliet, N. Y. Jan. 1893. BELOVED ELDER HENnY:—VVe send you an article written by our aged Sister, Ann Buckingham who has now passed to the other shore. VVe are having a eol(l January, with but very little snow. Ice about fourteen inch- es thick, and very nice. We have secured what we may want for the present year. VVe are busy now in obtaining our year- ly supply of wood. Many are the bless- ings that are bestowed upon a good, warm stove, but they will be forgotten on the approach of midsummer. The song of the sl1i1t is still being sung by the good Sisters as their machines stitch, stitch, stitch, but as the price for making grows less, the song loses its joyful strain. Our water Wheel, for lack of water at the reservoir, does not move, and that causes lamentation. VVhen the heavens open and send down the much needed rain, I expect to hear a song of lejoicing. The dear Brethren and Sisters who came from Groveland are a great support to our Society meeting, as well as to all the in- terests of their new home. VVe are very thankful they have come to dwell with us We are all engaged in the gospel war- fare against the powers of evil, and expect by so doing, to gain the victory. .Io.s'ir1lI. Bm‘l.'.cr. Second Family. Jan. 1893. THE cold weather of the past ﬁfteen (lays and no snow to hinder, has made ice of an excellent quality, from twelve to fourteen inches thick. The North Family joined hands with us and we are securing our stores of ice for the season. VVe have also made the Sisters glad, with a new range for the kitchen, and an addition of cold an(l hot water for kitchen, bakery and dairy. The water is supplied by a wind-mill which pumps it into a tank hold- ing ten thousand gallons; to them it is a luxury, as in the past they have pumped all water used. It also runs at the barn. Not much snow, consequently no sleigh- ing, but it has been a good time to cut ﬁre wood. We have lately parted with a loved Sis- ter, a Mother in Israel, one W110 helped build up Zion by good works. This causes our minds to revert to many who were of this number that have passed on within a few years. The Vedders, Wells, Bates, Trains. H arwoods, Youngs, Buckinghams, Coplcys and other families who were the pioneers of this part of Zion, and they were a power for good in their day. Would that we could convert some like unto them~ But with all due respect for. in this day. humanity at large, l1ow many are willing to come and sacriﬁce all, as did those blessed pioneers, asking in return only the gospel of Christ a11d Mother. We have but a few more of these good aged souls left, and when they are gone. there will be a Vacuum diﬂicult to ﬁll. May a wave of true conviction spread over Zion and the world of mankind, and may our ranks be replenished by more such consecrated souls. It is a general time of health in our So- ciety. \Ve are pleased to say that our worthy Brother, Chauncey Miller is grow- ing in strength, daily. l.~:(1(Lc An,.s't:t..’t. North Faniily. Jan. 1893. SINCE our last notes we have passed the festive season of Christmas and New Years; they were enjoyable both temporally and spiritually. At Christinas time tokens of love and remembrance were passed be- tween the different Families. Then the seasons of spiritual communion. I pit_v the one that can attend them and not feel their uplifting power. On New Year‘s day we enjoyed a beautiful season with our gospel kindred, when the presence of our dear Elder Daniel Boler was made manifest with other angel messengers. Truly it was a baptism from the inner heavens. The winter so far has been quite free from snow, a few boisterous days, but on the whole, pleasant. The January MANI- FESTO was so full of good things that we could not draw the line and so have taken them all in, sure they will not produce mental or spiritual dyspepsia. 48 THE MANIFESTO. The essay on “Cheerfulness” is timely. How often we look on the dark side even when we know the sunshine is better. The humorist is an essential character, in the social economy. One that is always chaste in his remarks, but has the faculty of making things pleasant and sometimes causing the company to have a go<Rl hearty laugh. It is health to soul and body. VVe second the motion of Elder Oliver Hampton that it would be desirable to have the address of those that write the Home Notes that we may know the au- thor and be better acquainted. What says our beloved Editor? II(17m'Iton Dc G7‘(m*. —————¢-Q-¢——-———— Ayer, Mass. Jan. 8, 1893. ELDER HENRY :—I am pleased to inform y ou that Elder Calvin Reed, ‘of Mt. Leba- non, N. Y., attended divine service with us to-day. How inspiring it is to meet With those who give up all for the gospel, and live in conformity to the principles of the gospel, that they may beneﬁt humani- ty. What ablessing it would be if all could see the beauty of a life of consecra- tion. The remarks made by Elder Calvin, touched the hearts of many who heard him. It will awaken new thought toward an increase for good. We need living bread, and fresh fountains of truth and light; something to reach the soul and quicken it into action. We needanew inspiration, something to reach the soul. An inﬂuence that will bring into action the combined powers of body and soul. I often think of the pleasant time I spent in your place, and visit in mind with those I met there. We are having cold Weather, with but little snow. We have harvested the ice. It was of good quality, twelve inches in thickness. Lomls-a L Greene. Shirley, Mass. Jan. 6, 1893. WE have ﬁlled our ice-house With the best ice we have been able to gather for several years. We have already cut and sawed a large portion of our wood for the winter of 1893 and 94 and part of it housed. We have sold 590 barrels of apples. Other crops full average, giving abundant cause for thankfulness in the way of temporal blessings‘. We would that all the stum- bling—bloeks might be removed from the way to a greater increase of spiritual bless- ing. To this end we give our life, our all. John, Wlcitclq/. Shaker Station, Conn. Jan. 1893. “BUY the truth and sell it not.” If we obey the spirit of truth, it will lead us to perfect happiness. The power to be true and faithful is only gained by waging un- ceasing warfare against evil. The path of truth is the road to salvation. Truth and purity go hand in hand, and that which is true and pure should be exemplified in daily life. Let us be true and our great reward will follow. “Be true,” is an ad- monition carrying with it an inspiration which not only invigorates life, but makes it enjoyable and beautiful. How much we need to watch lest we deviate from the path of truth. We should have a noble aim in view; he virtuous, wise and true. ale an as Ground or broken bones is one of the best substances that can be fed to hens. It not only contains lime for shells, but also nitrogen and the phosphates. It should be kept before the hens in boxes all the time. In cold weather, fowls should be supplied with material for the egg—shells as_well as material to ﬁll them. Sawdust is the best material for hens’ nests, as it is less liable to break the eggs. More meat scraps should not be fed than are sufficient to keep them laying. Hard- iness is the ﬁrst consideration in selecting a breed of fowls. For ﬁrst class layers, Leghorns hold the ﬁrst place. Keep none but choice fowls and give them choice treatment. Daniel Orcutt. Jan. 9, 1893. TIME ﬂies so swiflly that we must be- Ware, lest we neglect some of the impor- tant duties of the present, and before We TH E MA N I l*‘l£S'l‘O. 49 are aware the opportunity for contribut- ing Notes for our loved MANIF1<:sro is past. We are thankful for ourlittle Monthly and hope to be more punctual through the com- ing year. The weather for two weeks past has been like winter, cold, windy and freezing with very little snow, but tl1e prospect at this writing is more favorable for sleighing, as it snows quite thick and fast. The ice har- vest has commenced to-day with us, it is clear and solid; ten to fourteen inches thick. Much labor and care has been spent in preparing the wood for home use, the past month. How many are the blessings that we enjoy. Health prevails in our midst for which we render heart-felt thank- fulness to the giver of every good and per- fect gift, and for the mercy extended to this portion of Zion. . The past year near- ly ﬁve-hundred Publications have been sent in all directions from our home, to sp1'ead light and truth over the land. May the effort not prove fruitless, our labors for this glorious cause ﬁnd no cessation, but “Onw.u'd, upward is our motto.” illrtrira IVitI2.mn,. ~— — "7 ?——-—-<Q9—————v— -~———— —-~» - Canterbury, N. H. Jan. 1, 1893. It is quite easy to say that the things in this world are never just right. When some of us want it to rain, the clouds ﬂy over our heads as lightly as so many feath- ers, and when we want a good big snow- storm, as we do at the present time, then the clouds pour out rain with the greatest liberality. ' Up to date very little snow has fallen on the hills of Canterbury, and our farmers, who are anxious to haul some 500 cords of fire wood during the early part of the new year, are quite at a loss to know how it will be done. The only remedy, however, is in waiting patiently till the good time comes; and come it certainly will at an early or a later date. Santa Claus with characteristic faithful- vness made his yearly visit very much 0 the delight of all ages: but this year he unfortunately became a little mixed with the church people. The old man said it was his day to visit the children, but the ministers sent the children to Sunday school and told Santa Claus he must go to church. \Vith real Puritanic grace we informed the dear old Saint that he must deter his visit till Monday, as the children were studying their catecliism and reading the Bible. 'l‘o some of the little folks this made Sunday a sad, long (lay, but as the sun was bright on Monday and Santa Claus made his visit just the same it was the manifestation of great joy. Many little surprises were made, as some pretty token of remembrance was found attached to the boughs of a prettily fur- nished Christmas tree. Singing and danc- ing was the order of the day for all the children, while those of maturer age shared largely of the same enlivening spirit. Then comes New Year’s day following so closely the example of Christmas that the very same day of the week must al- ways be selected as the only appropriate season for the incoming year. So the good folks prayed and su°ng on Sunday, and made merry on Monday. Praying and singing will never grow old, and as the new year began on Sunday, it all moved along in harmony, and then on Monday began t e general routine of business all-airs that enter so largely into the life of a Commit.- nity. ' ‘his second day of the new year opened upon us with an entirely new programme. A class of Brethren had very kindly ollererl to prepare a dinner for the benefit of the Sisters. and then for the whole family. While this may not l1ave been wholly a new thing under the sun, it was'_new enough to create a genuine surprise among the big and little folks that comprise our family. The baking of sonic very nice cake, as well as the cooking of the oysters and bastin,~; of the chickens was under the direction of the Brethren and at 11-30 a. m. the tables were spread and not less than sixty Sisters were seated. The Brethren also oﬁiciated in the capacity of waiters, very much to the satistaction of all present. At a later hour the Brethren sat down to this sumptuous feast of fat things and 50 THE I>lANll<‘liS'l‘O. enjoyed the repast, we trust, with a grow- ing thankfulness. —In the evening the Brethren appointed a meeting to which the Sisters were kind- ly invited, and all that consistently could attend, were present, either as a matter of curiosity or from special interest in the success of the new year movement. The interesting and varied programme occu- pied nearly one and one half hours in read- ing, speaking and singing, wholly by the Brethren, and was appreciated and en- joyed by all present. . Jan. 10. Ice crop harvested. Twelve hundred and ﬁfty cakes, twelve inches thick. Quality excellent. A light snow has just fallen but not enough for business purposes. Henry (7. Blinn. Enﬁeld, N. H. Jan. 1893. WE ﬁnd very much to our satisfaction, that through all the past season, a special Providence has seemed to bless our daily toil in the united efforts given to heed the injunction of our Mother, in “putting our hands to work and hearts to God,” with an abiding trust in the guardian care of that power which rules the wave, and gives hope to those who trust in the pro1n— ise given, that “they who wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength.” Since our last communication there has been quite an improvement in our Laun- dry, by the introduction of steam for Washing purposes. This is brought from the large boiler at the barn, through pipes some 290 ft. in length, carrying force suf- ﬁcient to heat Water for all the washing and boiling of the clothes. There are pipes also around the room under the wash tubs, to warm the air, making it very much more comfortable than former- ly. We ﬁnd a very great difference in the amount of labor required to do the wasl1- ing. We have not yet, all Ethe arrange- ments that are necessary for perfect con- venience; some more tubs for boiling the clothes are needed, with other ﬁxings which will eventually be done. Business in the mill is pressing. The contract for corn-planters must be ﬁlled, while things of less consequence wait. The majestic waters of old Mascoma were chained in ice on the 18th of Dec. just 18 days earlier than last year. On the 2nd of this month we began cutting ice for home use, 15 inches thick; a good sup- ply is harvested awaiting the days when old Sol shall give us a scorching. We are having rather severe weather these days. On the 4th inst. Mercury was down to 18 below Zero. The family are in usual health generally, with the exception of some colds which could only be expected from the extremes of our New England climate. A Julia Russell. North Family. Jan. 1893. THE Jan. number of the MANIFESTO came to us laden with lofty sentiments of soul-inspiring truth; we were very favor- ably impressed with the spirit and tone of the piece entitled “Cheerfulness,” by Sis- ter Lucy Bowers. We can conceive of no helping power in sighing over, or com- plaining of weakness and decrepitude as concerns individuals or societies; such a spirit would have a tendency to eclipse the brightness of active goodness and thus re- tard progressive life; self—culture and holy aspiration can alone aid in bettering society. In nature’s vast ﬁeld of unbounded life, we see perpetual growth of bloom and fruitage, symbolical of godly attributes, ceaseless purity and continual goodness. And should not God’s people blend in un- ison with inﬁnite laws of increasing good? “God loveth the cheerful giver;” such workers being in rapport with divine in- ﬂuences exemplify the beauty of holiness and aid in bringing about desired reform. 0 tl1e road to heaven’s portals ls paved with willing, cheerful deeds; With acts of Christian courtesy, Which minister to those in need. Chi-ist’s mission was to bless and save, With cheering sentiment restore; The fallen, He did not condemn, But bade them go and sin no more. Since our last Home Notes, the dawn of a “Merry Christmas” has added cheer and happiness to our lives; we made practical THE M ANlFES'I‘O. 51 the law of love by the giving of gifts, the singing of songs and other appropriate observances of the day. A company of Sisters from the Church family attended our services and partook with us the fruits of the Christmas tree; thus each annual festivity is freighted with instructive les- sons, teaching the importance of cultivat- ing mutual love, true unity and soul gen- erosity. , We have our supply of ice housed; it is of excellent quality, being free from snow. May the blessing of peace and prosper- ity abound throughout Zion. George II. Jﬁaccter. ._ __.,. Canaan, N. Y. Jan. 3, 1893. ONCE more we have celebrated the anni- versary of the advent of Christianity, and had a very pleasant time, although we met with some disappointment. We had antic- ipated meeting with our friends from the North Family to hold a social entertain- ment, but as the weather (over which We have no control) did not favor us we made the best of it. One good thing, however, it was just the right weather for forming ice, and on the 27th ult. our Brethren stored the yearly supply of ice of finest quality. New Year’s day we were somewhat com- pensated for our previous disappointment, for we had the pleasure of having our lov- ed Ministry with us to spend the day, and we enjoyed the privilege, wl1ich is not ours very often. They were ministers of that strength and blessing which ever ﬂows from the pure in heart, and in this renewed strength we will abide through the coming year. We think they began the year just right by visiting the least of the ﬂock, ﬂrst. It was indeed a time of refreshing, a feast of good things, spiritual and intellectual. How much better to spend time and strength in the accumulation and distri- bution of true ricl1es than superﬂuous tri- ﬂes, the so-called customary Christmas gifts Which require the cost of time and money to obtain. This practice is good for those not of our order, who live in the selﬁsh relations of this world, if once a year they can enlarge their hearts and ex- tend their sympathies beyond the family circle limit, it is Well; but a religious com- munity living above selﬁsh relationships should have something better to impart. The Apostle exhorted the people in his day to covet earnestly the best gifts. By curtailing desire to necessity; being satis- ﬁed with comfort and convenience and discarding the frivolous and superﬂuous, more time and opportunity can be given to the cultivation of the intellectual and spiritual powers. Through the year we will garner the fruits of the gospel, love, joy, peace, charity, forbearance, consisten- cy and gentleness, that we may have where- with to feed other souls and to impart to our dear Brethren and Sisters, botl1 old and young, not only at Christmas and New Years, but from day to day. Any/cline Brown. 4.; ‘yr South Union, Ky. North Farnily. Jan. 1893. WE extend to all the compliments of the season, and wisl1 them very many hap- py returns. “Home Notes” with us have been rath- er a scarce commodity lately, and after so lengthened a period of silence and seem- ing neglect or indifference, we have no al- ternative but to confess to a remissness of our duty in this respect, and promise to be more prompt in future. Now that 'l‘ime’s bells have chimed a requium over the past year, Whatever may have be en the errors of past days, we have fully resolved that the present year shall be more fruitful of good works; giving ourselves unreservedly to the work de- manded, assured, that according to our faith and works, it will be unto us, and unto them to whom we minister. We had a most agreeable time Christ- mas. At 9 o’clock a. m. We had a sing- ing meeting. In the evening we had a very loving and lovable sociable, for which Eldress Nancy Clark and Sister Lucy Clark had prepared a bountiful repast in the shape of those particular edibles that 52 THF MANIFESTO. go to make up what is commonly called a Merry Christmas. It was surely afeast in itself to tl1e older Brethren and Sisters to see the expressions of delight depicted on the countenances of the younger ones. Throughout the sociable there was a hap- py mingling of sentiment, song recitation and reading. The recitations by two very young Sisters were excellently well execu- cuted. The reading by another young Sister was rendered with very pretty effect. The readings and recitations were all the more highly appreciated from the fact that they were given volu11tarily—a most noble spirit,—and one which the children of a larger growth would do well to emu- late. A company of Sisters and a Brother from the East Family graced our sociable with their presence and contributed much to ' the enjoyment of the gathering. We had, withal, a most delectable time, and all departed to their respective places of abode, greatly blessed, feeling that in life there was really more of sunshine than shadow. Health of family, good. Weather bit- terly cold for this section. A kind adieu and best wishes for the future welfare, both spiritually and tem- porally, of all. Willimn Miller. ‘A. vr West Pittsﬁeld. JAN. 10, 1893. HERE we are in the midst of a Berkshire winter, still striving to “fear God and work righteousness.” Have thus far had but little snow, though it is ‘now sifting down quite briskly, and the wind is wl1irl- ing it in all directions. Cold weather has been plentiful. The water in our reser- voir is frozen to the depth of seventeen or eighteen inches; and of the beautifully crystallized ice, a suﬁicient quantity has been secured for domestic purposes in the coming warm season. The sad accident which occurred here on the morning of the 14th ult. by which one of our workmen, a strong, healthy young man lost his life, was indeed shock- ing. An animal was being slaughtered, and while turning the windlass to raise the beef for the purpose of dressing, he slipped and fell forward thus losing his hold on the crank. This caused it to revolve rap- idly, striking the man on the back of the head crushing in the skull. Medical aid was promptly obtained, but in two hours after the occurrence he ceased to breathe. How true it is, that “in the midst of life we are in death,” and how necessary that we be prepared at all times to meet the grim messenger. The night preceding this dreadful event one of our tenants dreamed that an ani- mal had just been slaughtered, and imme- diately thereafter saw a funeral procession. Our boy trapper has caught in the past summer and autumn thirty-eight wood- chucks, four rabbits, two pole-cats and three foxes. The foxes were taken from their dormitory in the ground, and sold to outside parties who wished to domesti- cate them. Julia L. Sweet. [Contributed by F. W. Evans.] AN UNREASONABLE PATIENT. “Now, sir,” said Dr. Paresis, after mak- ing a careful examination of the symptoms, “I will leave you some medicine, which you will take according to the directions I shall place on the bottle. But the medi- cine alone is not sufficient. You must give up the use of intoxicating drinks of all kinds.” “But, doctor,” pleaded the pa- tient, “I never use them. I am a total ab- stainer.” “Um—m-m; well, in that case you must discontinue indulgence in tobac- co.” “I never use it in any form.” “No? ‘Well, you will have to dispense with tea and coffee for a few months.” “I never drink anything but water and milk, doc- tor.” “Indeed? Yours is rather a strange case. Then we’ll try what effect a rigid abstinence from a meat diet will have.” “I have never eaten meat. My parents brought me up a strict vegetarian.” “You surprise me. But you really must abandon the use of pastry of all kinds.” “Doctor, a piece of pie hasn’t passed my lips for ten years.” “Well, sir,” said the physician severely, after a moment’s gaze .9:-=4-. 51-?“ THE MANIl<‘E.‘3‘TO. 53 into the unfortunate man‘s face, “you are the most unreasonable patient I ever saw. How on earth is medical science to take hold of a case when the patient hasn’t a single solitary thing to give up? I resign the case, sir. I’ll have nothing further to do with it.” And he walked out.—The Chicago Times. ' vr THE BRIGHT SIDE. C. D. BRADLEE. COUNT up the joys and not the pains; Think not of losses, but of gains, Keep back the clouds, gaze at the sun; Thus life will smoothly with you run. Our gifts are more than all our blows, And what is best we know God knows; And He will send his blessings down, Some veiled, but all will hide a crown. If we could know the meaning grand In tears that come by 'God’s command, Then sweetly should we take the cross, And count as gain what seems a loss. Only let us wait and pray, When out of night will come the day. And pearls long hid from human sight \Vill crown our brows with holy light. —G0oLl lVay. .,__ KIND WORDS. —— \ SOUTH UNION, KY. JAN. 3, 1893. BELOVED EL1)En:—Many thanks to you for your kind remembrance of your gospel Sisters in the West. We bless the daily efforts in putting forth the life and testi- mony of all true and faithful Believers. I am interested in reading the MANIFEs'ro and in learning the music. From the Sisters in the Office. LUCILLA BOOKER. SAN Fmuvcxsco, CAL., DEC. 1892. ELDER HENRY BLINN, ESTEEMED FRIEND ;—Tl1e MANIFESTO is a source of great beneﬁt to me. Presenting as it does, the truth in its simplest and purest form, it is the true expounder of a faith, which claims to be the pure, simple, un- adulterated Christianity. It appeals to the heart and feelings, as well as to the intellect, and can therefore be read with proﬁt by all classes of society. May it grow and prosper and bring about a reali- zation of the beautiful song of the angels: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will toward men.” Truly yours, HENRY HELLMERS. Paul Nowell at Sabbathday Lake, Me. Sept. 19, 1892. Age 80 yrs. 8 mo. and 7 days. Bessie Clark, at South Union, Ky., Oct. 5, 1892. Age 17 yrs. and 28 days. She had lived among Believers only a short time, but had great love for the peo- ple. and strove to be obedient to the prin- ciples of our Church. She was loved deep- ly by all and we regretted her early death. Mary Ann VVheeler at White Water, 0., Dec. 28, 1892. Age 75 yrs. 8 mo. and 17 days. Sister Ann has been a member of the Community forty—tl1ree years, and was a faithful Believer. Ilenry B. Bear. Ann Buckingham at Shakers, N. Y. Dec. 28, 1892. Age 88 yrs. 4 mo and 28 days. John Ross at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Jan. '1, 1893. Age 73 yrs. 9 mo. and 20 days. Br. John was indeed a true and noble Brother. Entering the Community late in life it has been his sole ambition and de- termination to be an honor to his home, and creditably bear the name of “Shaker,” keeping in both letter and spirit, even the smallest rule which governs, guides and protects our Association. A. J. C. Cyntha Griflin, at Enfield N. H., Jan. 8, 1893. Agd 92 yrs. 3 mo. and '7 (lays. Gertrude A. Bailey, at East Canterbury, N. H. Jan. 14, 1893. Age 14 yrs. 8 mo. and 19 days. 1 Taken with internal hemorrage, and died within ﬁve hours. TIIE MA N IFESTO. ONLY ARISEN. M. J. A. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. '/”-b‘;4L 4. L "LI" L; L 7 " =La J L’ 1*‘? . La ‘.':LiTr1= 73 \_/ 1. Se- rene and clear thy sun has set, Be - yond time’s 2. I’Ve heard from earth’s re — mot - est bound A swell - ing 3. Thy pure ex - am - pie may We reach, Thy god - 1y '4 /T. D a J"dl 2:7. ‘r L E E '§=E IL =' ¥ ‘/5 T I E I F I‘ L t I [L L9 3 \ F l ”:a‘4'—.i LI L L: Jt {J 1“ L y‘ rL,, L; La ,'¢L« Lr2ﬁ'F—3 :7 |’ 9 v- 1- " surg - ing sea, Tho’ sor - row’s shades may lin — ger yet, We song of praise, All glo - ry to the righteous,crown’d With life ex - tol, Thy pre - cepts love and vir - tue teach, To /K A 3 *-L L -2 . F, § f -'- -~—= , =L Ll MI-+'P——-—4 r L I E I F L I L L” L‘ H 3 K | ' I/[L L . J I . st’ 3E’ '1 [F0 L ‘eta J— E1 a‘ L 0 3 L 0 C’ L 0 L 0' L__e____;_—: know that thou art free, Thy light 0 bless - ed one, has bless -ing are their days, The pear - ly gates of Par - a - ev — ’ry hon - est soul, Oh, pour thy bless - ing 0 — ver '9‘ 0 0 I, '9' ‘V’ ‘f’ '9' 2; I F L L 5 L I F 1:7? I F 1: r E L I v 1: I I I L I L r *_—_j '\ I’ l 79?, 4%: 7"ﬁ[‘_n,(—jL‘1rj[La,——§ LI a;:3 _ 9 c _3 y 2 been, As sun — shine o’er 1ife’s way, To lume the path that - dise, A - wait - ing throngs un - bar, Their ho - ly songs of all, Ere thou shalt en - ter rest, Here may thy lov — ing ’ I -2- Ky, , Jry -F- <1 -P- . r 4+1 v ~ 5 L I L r~»r~—.n F I) L 3 1 V I E I I L L I L49 L I K 5 I v 01 C)! THE MANIFESTO. ONLY ARISEN. leads from j0y’s e — ter - nal day. Wel - come rise, And roll from star to star. man — tle fall, On heart’s with Wis - dom blest, /3 CHORUS. Not dead, but on - 1y a. - ris - en, From earth’s care and f.\ bur - den set free, . bright crown and treats - ure f.\ heaven, Be - loved {>f L0 3/ rd /f\ \/ 06 THE MANIFESTO. ﬁne-ha and iﬂageasa. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE OF HEALTH for January is out in a new cover and is a11 unusually interesting number. It starts off with a remarkably life-like por trait of Jay Gould and a description of his character by Prof. Sizer, followed by a perti- nent biographical sketch. Mrs. Charlotte Fowler VVells adds another article to the list of her charming biographical sketches, this time discussing the careers of B. J. Gray and Prof. Stanley Grimes. Practical I.’hrenology stands out conspicuously in this issue. “Hu- ma11 Pursuits, and How to Study them Pl11'en- ologically,” is to constitute a se1'ies of articles by one who has had an experience not equalled by any other phrenologist, Prof. Nelson Sizer, in this number the topic being The Lawyer. The same author writes about “Heads and Faces, and What They Indicate,” amply illus- trated, the ﬁrst of a systematic series under this title which will add much to the interest of the JOURNAL. Modern Football is an illus- trated article, with terse and well-taken re- Inarks upon the inﬂuence of character in the choice of sports and upon the abuses of mus- cular exercise. The Columbian Exposition is further considered, this issue containing illus- t ated descriptions of the United States Naval xhibit and Machinery Hall. Mrs. Annie Be- sant, a lady whose interest in Theosophy and allied psychic phenomena has made her well known, is now i11 this country and lecturing on topics related to the above. The PHRENo- LOGICAL gives her portrait, description of character and an appreciative notice of her Work. The several departments of the JOUR- NAL are well ﬁlled, as usual, with matter that is appropriate to the season and of special value to the reader. All the world knows the usefulness‘ of the PHRENOLOGICAL, yet it is not superﬂuous to say that everybody should sub- scribe and read it with care. It is published at the popular price of $1.50 per annum, or 15c. a number. Address the Publishers, Fowler & Wells Co., 25 East Twenty-ﬁrst St. New York. A WONDERFUL WORK. THE G001) CITIZEN. “The Birds of North America.” A magniﬁcent imperial quarto volume. Con- tains oNE HUNDRED AND NINETEEN engraved plates, representing all our birds, colored from nature, including a reliable and interesting account of their habits and characteristics. EDITION LIMITED To 1,000. SUBSCRIBE EARLY AND SECURE A COPY FOR THE HOLIDAYS. The work is sold to subscribers, bound hand somely and substantially, at following net prices; ﬁne Russia Seal, or Turkey Morocco half bindings, gold gilt edges $40.00; full bind- ings, same materials, $45.00 BNGOMIUMS FROM THE PRESS. “A superb Work.”—Publiaher’s Weekly. “A great work.”—National Teacher. “A magniﬁcent Ornithological Work.”—Turf- Eield and Farm. “It is one of the most ambitious publications ever attempted in this country or abroad.”- Olweland Leader. “It is a marvel of beauty and excellence.”— Ohio State Journal. « “No work evincing such perfect care and ﬁn- ish, at such a reasonable rate, has ever been published either in this country or abroad.” —Inter-Ocean, Chicago. _ OOMMENDED BY THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY. From Ex-President Hayes: “It is a valu- able work. I have subscribed for two cop- ies.” Dr. Elliott Coues, author of “Birds of the North-West,” says: “It is a really notable work.” Prof. C. J. Maynard, au- thor of the “Birds of Eastern North Amer- ica," says; “Contains the best pictures of the species which I have ever seen.” Dr. J. S. Newberry, President Academy of Sciences, says: “The work is accurately and tastefully prepared, and I take pleas- ure in recommending it as the most at- tractive popular exposition of our ornith- ology yet given to the public.” From Prof. Wm. D. Hornaday, Taxider- mist, N. S. National Museum: “I have carefully compared the ﬁgures in “The Birds of North America,’ with those in Audubon’s great work, and am free to say that they are more accurate in outline as Well as more faithfully colored to nature.” “A careful examination of this beautiful Work has given me much pleasure. In- deed, it is a. great gift to those who love the study of Ornithology.” Editor, Manifesto. Samples of plates and text sent to any address on receipt of twenty-ﬁve cents in postage stamps. Good active representatives can have steady employment and earn fair compen- sation by receiving orders for this work with a specimen book furnished on receipt of one dollar by the NATURAL SCIENCE ASSOCIATION, 114 FIFTH AvE., NEW YORK. THE WHITE-WINGED SISTERS. CARDINAL GIBBONS has completed for The Ladies’ Home Journal what he considers one of the most important articles written by him. It will tell the complete story of “The Life of a Sister of Charity.” Inspirational Hymns and Songs, illus- trative of the Resurrection Life and Tes- timony of the Shakers. 10 cts. \', x I. THE MANIFESTO. EMERSONi FOR‘ OVER FOR(TY YEARS 0 Bril- liant and musical; tone of rare sym- have enjoyed a. high reputation. pathetic quality;’beautifnl for vocal accompaniment. Durably constructed of ﬁ11est material by most skillful Workinen. Exceptionalvin retaining o1'iginal richness and fnlness of tone. Require tuning less often than any 1\IODl+‘.R.A'l‘E. other piano. 0 P1-ncns 1{EASONABLE ’l‘1«:1n\1s. c SENDFOR CATALOGUE. 60,000 MADE AND IN USE. EMERSON PIANO co. 174 Tremont Street, BOSTON, MASS. 0 Branch% 92 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. Stores 218 Wabash AVe., Chi. A Trip to the Wo1‘ld’sFair F R E E! To any worthy In-an or woman, boy or girl. If you wish to visit the WUHLITS UULUMBIAN EXPDSITIUN at Cliicngo, for one Week or more, free of all expense, on easy conditions, write at once. Enclose self-adclressed, stamped envelope, W01‘lll’S Pair iE11terta1nmeni~ Dent. 1602 Monadlnock Builcling, 007; Dearborn and Jackson Sis. Olzicqgo, Ill. r T A ' . E merlcan ee ourna , H B J I o-2.5’ (Established 1861.) ' ~ S Oldest, Largest, Best, Cheapest and the Only ‘ weekly Bee-Paper in all America. 32 pages. $1.00 a year. Send for Free Sample. $1.00 BEE-BOOK FREE W. YORK e co.. 199 Randolph s:., Chicago, 111. aeeeereeemmeseeemesaeeseea0 55’ ’ . . ~. . _ . -: g site “’/‘.3-"’§’f‘.‘.‘./3:3?“ § *3‘ 20 Com Eete Co V *3 ,3, 13 urses 3% its for Student and Teacher. Al-l instruc- § tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue. 3 9“, American Correspondence College, .3 5,’ S. DANSVILLE, New YORK. $3 ‘ useassaeewaeeeseseeswmsetg Wide—aWake workers ever here for wANT.E_P “SHEPFS PHOTOGRAPHS pf 31?: WORLD” the greatest book on earth; costing $100,000; ‘ ! retailat $3.25, cash or install- Snients; 1nam1noth- illustrated circillars and terms free; daily ‘output over 150!) volumes. .Ag'ents wild with success. Mr. Tnos. L. J\.TAl{’l‘lN, of Centre- ville, Tex; lays; c.wm:e«iPH0T0GRiPHSMi moss $.11 111 nine Adsams, Wooster, 0., 532:3 in 49 minutes; Rev. J. HOVVARD MADISON, Lyons, IV. Y., $101 in 7 h¢mi'<; :1ho- nanza; magniﬁcent ’ outﬁt only $1.00. Books on credit. | F1‘0i§I1lt 1-mid-. A ‘L GLOBE BIBLE PUBLISHING 00., 7Z3_Oheainut St., Phila., t‘a., or 358 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. ‘ THE Flﬂiliiiﬁ SWORD A Radical, Rational. and -Racy - Reform Paper. - Tlie hitter foe of every for in of social nl>n~‘e in-church and state, the c.\:po.~sit H: of Ker :.~h- anity, \Vlll(‘ll i.-3 primitive Cli1‘istiai1itv rm ViVVU\i,iLi1€l the proim1l;*‘a.tor of an equitat le systmii of excliaiige Wllicli is lestiiivu to rev- olutionize c(>nnner(-ial lll()ill()’.l:,~':il1<l Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE ‘COPY F"R:E. The Guiding StarP11h. House. -3619 Cottage Grove Avenue. CHICAGO, ILL. ALBERT Sco'r'r Cox, a Boston a1'tist,‘l1as been going through the old cemeteries of the Hub with his sketch hook, and has made a Very 1'ea(lable paper, Well illustrated, of his inves- tigatioiis, It is “Ye Ancient BnrialG1'ou11(ls of Boston,” ill1(llSD1ll)llSllG(l’ in the January New la‘n[/Zaml .1/[((g(L22'0Ic. JOURNAL or‘ IIYGEIO-THEl{Al’Y. Dec. Con- tents. Therapeutic l’rin(-iples; Drug Medica- tion; Perils of Cllll(ll1()()(l; Sunshine; Anti- Vaccination; Christnias (}1'ceti1ig'; The Way to the Stars; Cause and Effect; Progress; A Child’s Right to be \Vcll Born; Culinary Reci- pes. l)r.T. ‘V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Incl. TH E 31.1 .\‘1I"E.H' ’I'(). WORLD'S FAIR AND 1893. Tun J:1n11:11'y issue of the Wo1u.1)’s COLUMBI- AN lCxrosrrIoN lLLUs.'r1:A'rEn is fraught with rich lll11st1'u.ti0ns and interesting inforniution of the great Exposition which w-ill be opened t.) the world on May 1, 1893. - A inong the leading articles is "Paris Expo- sition was Open Sunda._y,” “Wor1d’s Fair at (,‘l1icz1;_.r,o,” “(jatholicCongress at the Exposi- tion,” ‘"l‘1':'u1sport:ition lﬂxhibits,” “Rules for Shipping and Labeling E.\'hil)its,” “Louisiana at the Fair,” etc. The Wo1n:1n’s Department contains interesting inforniution concerning the \\'onmn’s Exhibit. The frontispiece is Ex-Governor Penn of Louisizuiu. A inong the illustrzrtions are Gov. Flower of N. Y., and staff, Gov. lioies of Iowa, and staff as they appeared at the dedication parade. Live American Flag, composed of public > school children, large views of the interior of the Great Building and full page cuts of the Louisiana and Virginia. State Buildings. The object of this publication is to nntke it Absolutely Pure. Complete History of the Fair. A single num- A __ ‘ _ ‘ _ ‘ __ ) ' l_ _ H. h_ 1)er is worth an entire subscription. Its pages °r‘“‘”" (ff t‘“ t‘” l"Il‘mg I 0“ ‘ “‘ lg will make a complete guide to the Exposition “St M an 1“ lmlv‘ “mg 5t1'ength""Zal“'l and by studying the same the Fair can be Vis- lfniied Siales Gorernmeni F0007 75i'¢“1707'l'- ited much more satisfactorily and economi- ROYAL BAKING POWDER C0., 106 VV {U1 St” N. Y. Q-‘11]y_ '_[‘h(_-, publjghgr wants good agents in each town. Regular subscription, 12 copies, $2.75. Single copies 2:’) cents. Address J. B. CAMl.’BE.LL, PUB., 1.39 Adams Street, CHICAGO, ILL. Price, 10 cts. I000 Free Scholarships. At leading Colleges of the C0uI1t1‘y—YALE, VASSAR, HARVARD, ANN A1:1;o1<., VVELLESLEY, UNIVERSITY or CHICAGO, GEORGETOWN; the great schools of 0 Art, Medicine, Music, the leading CO11VeKtS,SC1%€O1SA I ‘(E ' f S 'ence or 0'ricu ure ' , Magazme 0 ‘>1 == ° l 1 The Cosnlopolitan Magazine will Sig-nalize its - pay your l‘i rut I-Edition of 150,000 Copies for January 1893. V . SCHOOL OR COLLEGE sent out from its own printing-house and bindery, by EXPENSES. offering One Thousand Scholarships at the leading col- leges and schools of the country in consideration Of work which any ambitious ymmg boy 07' girl can read- ily do——w07'Ic at once honorable and easy of accomplishment. [f you wish to educate yQup3eIf——t0 have your tuition, board, lodging and washing paid at any leading school or college without putting the expense upon your parents, and solely through your own eiforts—send for a pamphlet giving full partic- ulars to The Cosmopoﬁtan Magazine’ Broadway, 5th Ave. & 25t11 St., N. Y. TIME, STRENGTH By Usy wogx A V E AND PATIENCE Using SERIES. A copy, FREE, of Normal Instructor, the best educational paper in America,will give full particulars. Dansville, N. Y.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2302
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 23, no. 03 (March 1893)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1893-03-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: I“ V” V ‘ ~ 1 ‘ /I * I“ /~ ’ ‘ MARCH. THE .. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. "* 7 / VOL. XXIII. T “ CAST~THVY‘,BA‘READ UPON THE. WATERS § FOR THOU éHA.LT FINJD IT AFTER MANY DAYS.” ' Ecol. XI.-.1. A ‘ ‘ EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. . . 1 ‘ : ' ' 1893. . M . . , I15: vi ' ~rr~‘>f' ‘— ’ am‘ "V ’ ’*’'l‘” . x ‘ ‘ Beautiful V THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. . Page. Our l\IAN1FEs'i'o, — - - — 57 Home of the Oracle, - - - 58 Letter,—-A. G. Mace, . - ~ 59 ” H. F. Harris, - . - - 60 ” H. DeGi'aW, - — - 61 Shaker Homes, - . _ - 63 Encouragement, - - - - 64 Gather up the Fragments, - - 65 In Memory of A. Buekiiighain. - « 66 ' , . . . . - 67 Our/Babylon, * - - - - ” Editorial, - - - - GS Home Notes, - - - - - 70 Tobacco—-A Parable, - - - 76 Invitation, - - - - - - 77 A Farewell, - — — . ” l\Iusic,—-Coiiimittetl,' - « - 78 Kind Words, - - - - 79 Deaths, - - - - - ” Books & Paper - - - ” n n )7 _ _ _ _ Scientiﬁc American ency for OAVE...
Show moreI“ V” V ‘ ~ 1 ‘ /I * I“ /~ ’ ‘ MARCH. THE .. PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. "* 7 / VOL. XXIII. T “ CAST~THVY‘,BA‘READ UPON THE. WATERS § FOR THOU éHA.LT FINJD IT AFTER MANY DAYS.” ' Ecol. XI.-.1. A ‘ ‘ EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. . . 1 ‘ : ' ' 1893. . M . . , I15: vi ' ~rr~‘>f' ‘— ’ am‘ "V ’ ’*’'l‘” . x ‘ ‘ Beautiful V THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. . Page. Our l\IAN1FEs'i'o, — - - — 57 Home of the Oracle, - - - 58 Letter,—-A. G. Mace, . - ~ 59 ” H. F. Harris, - . - - 60 ” H. DeGi'aW, - — - 61 Shaker Homes, - . _ - 63 Encouragement, - - - - 64 Gather up the Fragments, - - 65 In Memory of A. Buekiiighain. - « 66 ' , . . . . - 67 Our/Babylon, * - - - - ” Editorial, - - - - GS Home Notes, - - - - - 70 Tobacco—-A Parable, - - - 76 Invitation, - - - - - - 77 A Farewell, - — — . ” l\Iusic,—-Coiiimittetl,' - « - 78 Kind Words, - - - - 79 Deaths, - - - - - ” Books & Paper - - - ” n n )7 _ _ _ _ Scientiﬁc American ency for OAVEATS. TRADE MARKS, DESIGN PATENTS, COPYRIGHTS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUNN .8: 00.. 361 BRQADWAY, NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free of charge in the / ‘O 0 £9 0 ,% mutt I13 3 memau L est circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the wor d. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly. $3.00 a year: $1.50 six months. Address MUN & CO.. PUBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. Grand and V’ H" .: ,, . . ‘ //K ' ,4 - CLIMBER. \.’. ‘ \T\ I N i‘ Foliage very _ F. \‘ . ~ .<-xvtwlil ill’ E - A_ dense and i . "_; hranchincr in “\ .'4 . . ' all directions. ""/ 4%’ av/’ NUMBER « FLORAL GUIDE. For 189 3 we have cobined a most oveland charming fea in the way of hundreds of beau- * e Bra.z1§_._l.ian ormim.-3? Glorgre ‘ grown. RAPID GROWER. inches across. climber known. E3861’: simply En- treme. Price per . » . packet 20 cents. " ' _. Where requested each purchaser will receive Farina copy of THE POETS' VICK’S tiful and appropriate poetical quotations from the besgauthors, making THE PoET’s NUMBER OF ‘A V l ; VIcK’s FLoigAL GUIDE a source of interest and p.ca.sure the whole year. The p1‘Z1Ctl.C2ll part con- tains Colored Plates of Alpine Aster, Begonia, Dahlias, Dutchman's Pipe, Clem- hiindrcds of Engravings ; descriptions of the sweetest and most proliﬁc Pea-The Charmer, The Go1d_enNug et Corn which was such a favorite last summer, new Roses, new chrysanthemums, an scores of’ other grand and Names and prices of everything one could desire in way of Flowers, Vegetables, atis, Pansies, Cannas, Corn and Potatoes, good’ things. Plants, Bulbs, etc. Sent for only 10 cents, which can be deducted from the first order. $2000 in Cash Prizes. JAMES'VICK’S SONS, ROCHESTER, N. Y. THE FLAMING SWORD A Radical, Rational and Racy Reform Paper. The bitter foe of every form of social abuse in church and state, the expositor of Koresh— anity, which is primitive Christiaiiity re- ‘ vived, and the promulgator of an equitable ‘ s stem of exchange which is destined to rev- o utionize commei"cia'l methods and Crush the Iniquitous Money Power SAMPLE COPY FREE. The Guiding Star Pub. House. Washington Heights. CHICAGO, ILL. ***§§****§§$*ﬁ§¥ ‘lﬁﬁtiliﬁﬁﬁﬁﬁﬁ ‘ A A'0rma/ Course, *3 /or Tear/zers. g 20 Complete Courses *3 § for Student and Teacher. All instruc- 55 tion by mail. Send stamp for catalogue. i ‘American Correspondence Collegqg It Q I § 53!}? ‘L S. DANSVILLE, New YORK. Hamsltwtakiﬁiiiﬁiﬂé-$$§§i§l¥«3&§§ One of the most luxuriant plants ever Rose Cclcred Flowers, three Leaves :0 inches wide, extending from ground to tip ; will cover an arbor or porch quicker than any chanting and Tropical in the ex- L kg : ’21Iti]‘l1i:31U. VOL. XXIIl. KXAAIIQCZI-I, 18923. No. 3. OUR MANIFESTO. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—I here- with enclose a’ poem by J. G. Clark, an inspired man, and a bright star prepa1'ing to take his place in a con- stellation of the New in process of formation. Ol1I“l\IANIFES’1‘(.) has done a great deal of good, and we all bless it. I have a great interest in its publica- tion. Let its pages sparkle with liv- ing, practical faith, that inspires hope and brings into operation the life es- sence of that love that knows all hu- manity as related to the divine, and realizes that what is for the beneﬁt of one soul or part of humanity, if based on the eternal principle of right, will equally benefit every other part. The principle of Justice is applic- able to every department of. huma11 ex- istence; and when brought into oper- Heavens now ation and practiced in accordance with the Golden Rule, we shall have the Millennium. The life principle of Shakerism is in the every day practice of the living faith of Mother’s gospel. Which gos pel is imminently adapted to the life that is; even more so than to the life to come. And should be applied in all our relations to each other; es- pecially as pertains to the things of this world. If the gospel of Christ and Mother, is just something to look 11p and forward to, as only to be at- tained after the body is laid aside, we certainly shall miss a great deal of good while passing to that stage of our development. A thorough knowledge and under- standing of our basic principles, and of their practical application is very essential. A principle that cannot be put into operation in all our relations to our fellow men, and especially as pertains to the trade and traffic in the things of this world, would seem to me not wor- thy our attention. « VVe talk a good deal about princi- ples, but a definite statement, of how, what, when, and where, is or should be our practical standard. This would be very interesting reading. As they, (the principles,) are unalter- able and never change, should we not be able at all times and in ev- ery place to discern them? VVhen this is not the case is it 11ot because of a beclouded understanding, which comes from the non-practice of the same? If the principles of our gospel were 58 THE MANIFESTO. deﬁnitely stated, and their application deﬁned, in every department of our order, in temporal, as well as spirit- ual things, we should have a straight line, and the square of truth could al- ways be applied, to bring us to that straight line. We could then stand before the world, without any doubts, or caviling, a United body of Believ- ers, Shakers, our practice conforming to our preaching, and to our holy faith. Our life practices, internal and ex- ternal, would in a more emphatic man- ner be the exempliﬁcation to the World of the living faith that is in us. This would show, in our relation to each other as Brethren and Sisters, perfect equality. Practical equality would bring the square of truth to ap- ply to all our possessions, and to our opportunities. I love the faith of the gospel, es- pecially the spiritual part when applied to our every day relation in our Com- munal home. Our life must rest up- on a_ spiritual principle, and that prin- ciple is as eternal as the law that gov- V erns the movement of the stars in their course. Who will give us, through the pages of the MA1\'1FEsTo, a deﬁnite and plain statement of our faith and principles, and the practical applica- tion of the same as applied by the square of truth. Let the trumpet sound. In kindest love, DANIEL OFFORD. 44 xvy Who loves, is loved, Who blesses, never fails Of blessing, e’en the hundred-fold, Ohrist’s promise, here prevails.——M. W. HOME OF THE ORACLE. O. C. HAMPTON. OUR Inmost Divine is the Kingdom of God Where spirit serenely walks safely abroad ’Mid ﬂowers of fruition in Gardens of Love Far, far from the wilds Where the ﬁerce passions rove. 0 this is the world whence creations sub- lime, Are photographed forth on the mirror of time; Whence lights and perfections and glories and all Upon the Arena of Destiny fall. To this silent region of peace I aspire, And in meditation full often retire; And sooner or later my home shall be there Remote from delusions of sorrow or care. When sickness, menaces or sorrow or sin, I haste to commune With the silence within; For there I ﬁnd God on his glorious throne Declaring that “l and my Father are one.” And can it be possible sickness or sin A victory over the spirit shall win? Nay—these fell delusions I quickly dismiss For time and eternity, yon world and this. In soaring o’er regions of silence forsooth, » I seem to return to the days of my youth; And most Divine mysteries ope to my view ’Mid the deep solitudes of the good and the true. In rapture of silence I wait for the word, And peacefully walk in the Oracle heard; When I and the Father in spirit are one How pleasant to iterate “Thy will be done.” From out the deep silence the Oracle lifts, Like the sun-clouds of eve with their splen- dor and rifts; From the gates of the West as the great sun retires, And garnishes Heaven with many hued ﬁres. And there’s thunder in silence could we only hear, To awe, the dark sinner in his mad career. And there’s music in silence the sad to console, And melody soft that will passion control. T H E MANIFESTO. 59 There’s healing in silence from sickness and fear, ’ And joy in the Inrnost the lonely to cheer; For sorrow and sin are not found in that -world, But happiness on its escutcheon impearled. Forever adieu to the negative state, Which once I believed was the Fiat of fate; My pilgrimage opens, the trumpet has blown, And I’ll go on my journey afoot and alone. Then farewell to sickness and sorr0w'fare— Well, To sin and all throes of a negative hell; Whose shadows the spirit can never con- tent With passions dull surfeits and vagaries blent. Union Village, 0. Qliicrasazieagazuttimexveaee. SABBATHDAY LAKE, ME., FEB. 1893. BRETHREN AND SISTERS or THE HIGII- EST LIEE:-—From victory to victory, in the path of purity you have walked from youthful days until the present time, and now, as said the beloved Apostle so can you say, “\Ve know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” Elder Giles B. Avery once said, “Zion is the working hands of God in the worlc .” It then becomes the duty of Believers to “sow light till the world is aglow.” If we fail to do this, oth- ers may arise to take our birth-right, and it is now evident that light is greatly needed to shine abroad over the earth. ' Whenever we come in contact with those outside, we ﬁnd that we are very imperfectly known unto them. The questions which meet us at every turn, are like these; “What is your relig- ious belief?” “What is the difference between you and the Quakers?” “Have you books that will inform us of your history and manner of life?” To be sure, we tell them, we have books, large and small, and we have let them have a great many, written by those of long travel and deep theo- logical study and experience. Thou- sands will yet arise to call our good father Elder F. W. Evans blessed for the labors from his brain and pen, and also others who have toiled in the same ﬁeld. But “Variety is the spice of life,” which gives it all its ﬂavor and one outside of our homes has written an interesting series of articles, in a very friendly spirit, giving the history of the Order from its commencement, of the organization of the Societies, and the foundation principles by which they are governed; also biographical sketches, and pleasing reminiscences, together with illustrations of nearly all our villages and some of our leading members. These articles have ap- peared, during the last two years, iii the Man/zoja.ct/zci2‘cr and Bmllder, a mag- azine published in New York City. The work has been revised and very kindly given to us, with the use of the plates for the illustrations, by the wri- ter of the series, our good friend Charles Edson Robinson, who, it seems has made the lives of God’s people a study, and is, himself, not far from the kingdom. At a sacriﬁce of time and labor, the work is now being print- ed and put into pamphlet form, by our beloved Elder Henry C. Blinn, Editor of the MANIFESTO. His reward is with him, to give unto the people 60 THE MANIFESTO . according as their subscriptions to the pamphlets have been. In our correspondence with our Brethren and Sisters of the different Societies in regard to the work, the kind spirit in which we have been an- swered has ﬁlled our hearts with thank- fulness. We are particularly grateful for the approval and help of the Eld- ers of the North Family, Mt. Leba- non. It is our hope and trust that in the future, new editions of, and addi- tions to this work may be made, until “the knowledge of the Lord shall cov- er the earth, as the waters cover the sea.” Those \of our Societies who, from adverse circumstances, which they could not control, found it impossible to render that aid to the enterprise, which they otherwise would gladly have done, will want some of these books for distribution in a future day, when the tide of adversity rolls back, and prosperity’s waves roll on. “For the Angels are coming down from heaven, To bless the people anew, They are coming with rich and beautiful gifts For every one of you.” AURELIA G. MACE. 44 vr COLUMBIA, Mo. DEC. 27, 1892. HAMILTON DEGRAW, SIR :—I have just read your article in the MAN1rEs— T0 of December on “Our Heavenly Mother;” if you will pardon me, a stranger, for thus venturing to address you, I will inquire what Scriptural au- thority you have if any, for asserting that God is a dual nature, essentially, both Father and Mother. It is my opinion that our Protestant faith is unique in asserting that there IS a tri- une God, each person which is distinc- tively masculine. Granted, that the natural is but a shadow of the spirit- ual in many particulars, the parallelism if carried out to its fullest extent would lead to absurdities. G The idea of a Mother in the God- head, savors of gross materialism and of the old theologies like those of Greece and Rome which you say had “the true elements that constitute an enlightened race.” Is not the expression “Born of the spirit,” a ﬁgurative way of speak- ing? Jesus said to the carping J ews, that there is neither marrying nor giv ing in marriage in the resurrection. I do not think many political economists will agree with you in thinking that the evils which threaten our nation have ‘been due to the lack of woman suf- frage. You cannot in sincerity deny the superiority of man’s intellect any more than you can deny his physical superiority ;—it may be, and likely is true, that “woman’s intuition” is the natural compensation for her lack of intellectual strength. The expres- sions, “Bridegroom and Bride” as ap- plied to Christ and the Church are surely figurative expressions, an an- thropomorphic designation. Until you can prove from Scriptural authority that there is both Father and Mother in the Godhead it would be well 11ot to speak of a “triune God as a theologi- cal monster.” If a female Deity is nec- essary, why not argue a female devil also, as necessary to the propagation of evil spirits. I have stated some of my objections to the idea of a female principle in the Godhead: will you kindly give me some of your reasons for supposing there is such a principle? I simply desire to know the truth as it TH E MANIFESTO. 61 is in the Bible; am a student at the University of Missouri. lloping to hear from you at an early date, I am yours very truly, HERMAN F. HARRIS. __ _.._..___._4¢*_ _._ .é___.. SHAKERS, ALBANY Co. N. Y. 1“IERMAN F. HARRIS, ESTEEMED 1<‘R1E1\*D :—Your letter of enquiry received. The words of Emerson came to me. “lleware when the great God lets loose a thinker.” I see by the tone of your letter that you have been thinking and am glad of it, as that will lead to investigation and to enlightenment. You ask what Scriptural authority I have for assert- ing the Dual principle of the Godhead? I will quote Genesis i., 26, 27. “And God said, let us make man in our im- age, after our likeness— So God created man i11 his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.” Now mark the ex- act reading where it says, “let us make man in our image, male and female created he them.” VVhat can be clear- er than that sentence to prove the du- al principle of the Godhead? Also Romans, i., :20. “Fo1' the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being under- stood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead.” You “grant that the natural is but a shadow of the spiritual in many partic- ulars,” why not in all? What absurdi- ties would it lead to when it is stated that the invisible are clearly seen by the things that are made even the Godhead? Now I would ask how could God create man in his likeness, male and female, unless those attributes were in the Godhead? To my mind there is where the absurdities are, in supposing that he could be created male and fe- male, (the word he and him are used in the generic sense meaning the race as a whole) when the creative power did not possess those attributes. You state that the idea of a “Mother in the Godhead, savors of gross materialism.” Far from that. So We understand, it appeals to the most spiritual part of our being. Thinking of our earthly parentage and the loving. tender care of a Mother and to realize that it is the earthly representation of our Heavenly Mother, awakens emotions that are the antipodes of a Materialis- tic mind. You misquote me when you say that I said, Greece and Rome had the true elements that constitute an enlight- ened race. VV hat I did say as you will see by referring to the article, that the nineteenth century had been weighed in the balance and found wanting in the elements that constitute an enlight- ened race and like the ancient civiliza- tions of Egypt, Greece and Rome are destined to dissolution if the eternal principles of progress were not com- plied with. You ask “is not the expression ‘born of the spirit’ a ﬁgurative way of speaking?” I do not think it is. Je- sus told his disciples that they “must be born of the spirit or they could not enter the kingdom of heaven,” and then he told them that the “kingdom of heaven was within,” in their own spiritual being and not in some far re- mote place or locality. Nay, my dear friend it is not ﬁgurative, but real. 62 THE MANIFESTO. Every one that is earnestly striving to evolve higher and better conditions in his life is traveling towards the spirit- ual birth, to that condition where they can in truth be “born of the spirit.” VVhether this spiritual birth is attained here or in the spirit world, it is the ﬁnal goal to which all mankind are traveling and will ultimately attain. I do not believe that souls will be forever lost but they will have to suf- fer in tribulation until they are willing to renounce the follies and sins of their lives and travel away from them, some will be longer and some a shorter pe- riod of time in doing the Work. The resurrection as we understand the term is not a physical one but spiritual, and truly, as Jesus said, “they neither marry nor are given in marriage.” I use the term for the want of a better one as a large majority of people only think of ' it in a material or carnal sense; when the true meaning of the word implies a union and that union may be a spiritual one entirely removed from any carnal desires or re- lations. In my allusion to the Heavenly Bridegroom and Bride I used the name in a ﬁgurative sense to indicate the growth in the minds of the people of the true understanding of the Godhead in relation to the Mother spirit. I do not claim that all of the evils that ex- ist in our modern social and political life are caused by not granting the right of suffrage to woman, but I do assert and without fear of successful contradiction that unless man is will- ing to recognize woman as something more than a political chattel classed with idiots and insane, Willing to have her stand by his side in perfect equali- ty in the brother and sisterhood of humanity just so surely will the strong hand of the iconoclast smash our boasted civilization. In the words of Whittier :— “All grim with toil and’ brown with tan, I saw a strong one in his Wrath, Smiting the godless shrines of man along his path. 0 justice, when will thy eyes he opened and thou be ready to mete out to all of earth’s children a true and righteous recompense? And when will mankind cease to be half orphaned and acknowledge that beautiful truth that to be spiritually developed they must have a Mother as much as they need- ed the maternal bearing spirit to unfold their earthly existence. You say that man’s intellectual s11- periority cannot be denied. I believe that to use a homely phrase they are “six and a half dozen.” That there are individual men who are the intel- lectual and moral superiors of some women there is no doubt, and so there are women that possess these qualiﬁ- cations’ in a greater degree than some men, but on the whole they stand equal. My dear friend, I have tried,t0 make my reasons clear and hope I have suc- ceeded. Remember that it is a dan- gerous experiment to get into the path of a cyclone, so it is not safe to say or do anything to hinder the onward march of man to a higher comprehension of the duties and requirements of life. Should be pleased to hear from you again at any time, and may your ef- forts to attain the truth be successful. In kindest regards, I remain,‘ Your friend, HAMILTON l)EGrRAW. THE MANIFESTO. 63 SOUTH FITCIIBURG MAss., JAN. 1893. J OHN VVHITELEY, MY DEAR FRIEND ;— In looking over my papers, I no- tice your excellent letter of Dec. 15th. ‘Vs have seventy or more boarders in our charge, ranging from three months to eighty-four years. Some are pass- ing away with consumption and some from old age. We know whereof we speak when we say that humanity is a mixed problem. 0 Elder J ohnl If the masses could be prevailed upon to live sober and be industrious, taking the example of your people, what un- told blessings would be i11 store for them while posterity could truthfully bless their memory. God help us all as we look up to the hills from whence cometh our strength. Sad, indeed, must be the reﬂections of a inisspent life. Thank God, Elder John, with all our short-comings, to think that you and I are not cursed with these sad memories. I often think of the inﬂuence that a Christian life had upon me following the years of my engagements with you. the fork in the road of my existence or journey, and I took to the right. Your idea is that in the ratio we aid weak humanity We help ourselves up the grade of life. We cannot empha- size the fact too strongly, that we help It was our own cause in life when smoothing off wherever we can, the rough places in the pathway of weak humanity. To one person who came to our home, I said, “If you will try and be a man among men, I shall help you,” and he promised with tears. In three months he was able to attend church in the city, and his most intimate friends did not know him. Although there may have been some cases of failure, in our trying to assist our fellow men, yet I shall lose no op- portunity or courage in trying again and again. In friendship a11d interest, GEORGE H. JEFTS. AA Vvr SHAKER HOMES. SOPHIA WAYNE. OH, happy homes like Eden-gardens fair, Whose inmates are contented, Whose lives are free from worldly strife and care, By love’s pure bond cemented. The lust of power, and sordid greed of gain Rule not with sway of might, They seek not pleasures that are false and vain, But follow truth and right. Wliile direful woes encompass land and sea, And trouble ﬁlls life’s measure, A restful heaven in these homes I see When souls seek heavenly treasure. From whence comes bitter wail and sad unrest, The war of words and stri

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages